Book Title: Uttaradhyayan Sutram Part 01 Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009352/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ACTRE pppppppppppppppppppppppppppppp Mobiohdhdhdhoodiohdhdhdhdhdhohdhdoot anAcArya-jainadharmadinAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja ricitayA priyadarzinyAgyayA-vyArayayA samalaGkata hindii-gurjr-bhaapaa'nuvaadshitm|| uttraadhyaayn-suutrm|| UTTARADHYAYNA SUTRA prathamo bhAgaH (aya01-3) niyojaka saskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAja. prakAzaka ahamadAgadavAsi-zreSThi-zrI maNilAla-jesIgabhAI pradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a0bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathama AvRtti vIra savat vikrama savat IsvIsan prati 1000 2485 2015 / phphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphph. 1959 mRlyam-rU. 15-0-0 phphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphph Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maLavAnuM ThekANu zrI a.bhA. dhe. sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti ke gareDiyA kuvAreDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakeTa. (saurASTra) prathama AvRtti prata 1000 vIra saMvata 2485 vikrama saMvata 2015 IsvI sana 159 ra sudraDha maNilAla chaganalAla zAha dhI navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa ghIkAMTA roDa amadAvAda Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUA. pa000) ApanAra Agha murabbIzrI - iSaka ka svargastha rAThazrI dinezabhAI kAntilAla zAha amadAvAda, janma isa 1933 avasAna Isa 158 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paraloka nivAsI zrI dinezabhAI kAnitalAla zAhanI jIvana jharamara (janma I sa 1933) (avasAna Isa 158) [lekhaka zrI zakuntarAya rAmamohanarAya desAI] zucInA zrImatA gehe yogabhro'bhijAyate / athavA yoginAmeva kule bharatI dhImatAm / tara ta pudisapoga labhate pavidehIkam / anekajanmasa sida. tato yAti parAgatim / / bhAvArtha - pavitra zrImantanA gRhamAM athavA buddhimAna rogIonA phaLamA, yoga braNa (AtmA) janme che tyAM tene pUvadehanI buddhine pega prApta thAya che, ane aneka janmamA yatna karIne siddha thayele te paramagatine pAme che zrImad maHk tA: samagra bhAratavarSamAM gujarAtanuM pATanagara amadAvAda, mIla udyoganA dhaMdhA ane vikAsamAM agrasthAne che aneka mIla-malikethI amadAvAda zobhAyamAna che, tevA eka agragaTaya mIla-mAlika te sva zeTha zrI jezI gabhAI UjamazIbhAI temane be putro temanA mATe te sva. zeTha zrI magaLadAsa jezIMgabhAI ane nAnA putra te zeTha zrI maNibhAI jezIMgabhAI teo atrenI dhI rUstama jahAMgIra mIbha lI dhI jahAMgIra vakIla mIlsa lI temaja dhI navajIvana mIlma lI kalela ane dhI nyu jAgIra vakIla mIsa lI bhAvanagaranA ceramena ane mukhya bhAgIdAra che mIlamAlika zeTha zrI maNibhAI jezI gabhAInA be satAne-eka putra ane eka putrI temanA suputra te zrI kAntibhAI ane putrI te bahena zrI vimaLAbena bane bhAIbahena vidyAvilAsIne sumaskArI che zrI kAntibhAI, eka mIlamAlika tarIke temaja anya jAhera pravRttiomAM rasa lenAra sahRdayI sajajana tarIke, zaheramAM khUba ja jANItA ane lokapriya ke temanA dharmapatni zrImatI puSpAbahena paNa amadAvAdanI aneka agragaNaya A saMsthAonA sakyi kAryakara temaja nagaranA myunisipala koraporezananA 1 mahAna puNyanA udayathI uttama kulamA janma maLe che tema jaina siddhAta mAne che Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sadasyA che A saujanyazIla dhamaparAyaNa dapatIne be susa skArI satAva zrI dinezabhAI tathA ci bahena rUpAde Ama teonA ekanA eka suputra te svargastha bhAI zrI dinezabhAI bhAI zrI dinezabhAIne janma, tA 28 mI phebruArI 1933nA roja amadAvAda zaheramAM thayo hate bATAkALamAM teoe pUrva prAthamika temaja prAthamika keLavaNe zAradAmaMdiramAM lIdhI hatI tyArabAda premacaMda rAyacaMda TrenIga kolejamAM pUrNa adhyayana ane abhyAsa dvArA jJAna sapAdana karyuM hatuM zeThathI cImanalAla nagInadAsa vidyAvihAramAM meTrIka sudhInuM jJAna saMpAdana karI teoe temanI yazasvI kArakIrdinI zubha zarUAta gujarAta kolejamAthI Ara bhI hatI nAnapaNathI ja sva zrI dinezabhAI khUbaja zaramALa prakRtinA hatA, chatA paNa abhyAsamAM emane atyaMta rasa hote teo parIkSAo hamezA prathama zreSThImAja pasAra karatA hatA meTrIka pAsa thayA bAda teoe gujarAta kelejamAM pravezI ITara sAyansanI parIkSAmAM prathama zreNI prApta karI saphaLatA meLavI hatI tyAra bAda teo pitAnA mIlaudyoganA dhadhAmA upagI thaI paDe e dRSTithI TekSaTAIlanI tAlIma levA mubAInI dhI vikaTerIyA jyubIlI TekanIkala skulamAM dAkhala thayA tyA teoe cAra varSanA abhyAsa bAda bI TekSanI upAdhi prathama vargamAM AvI prApta karI ane teja samaya daramiyAna pragati batAvI tyAnA prophesaro temaja prinsIpAla vigerenA hRdaya jItI lIdhA Ama koleja jIvananI emanI yazasvI kArakIrdi pUrI thatA teoe amadAvAda AvI potAnI mAlikInI pI rUstama jahAMgIra mIlsa lI mA sakriya bhAga levA mADe, ane "aTIra vigere TekSaTAIlsanI bIjI saMsthAe temaja pravRttiomAM ane avanavA prayogemA mila udyogane pragatine pathe laI javAya tevA hetuthI khUbaja rasa lIdhuM hatuM ane dhI rUstama jahAMgIra vakIla mIsamAM phakta be ja varSanA TUMkA samayanA emanA saMcAlanamAM emaNe sArI siddhI meLavI, zeraholDarsa ane vepArI AlamamAM temaja kArIgare ane mIlanA karmacArIomAM sArI pratiSThA ane nAmanA meLa0mA teonI sarjana zakita paNa abhuta hatI nAnapaNathI ja nAnA nAnA erapleIne meTara vigere banAvavAnI emanI AvaData dhyAna kheMce tevI hatI tareha tarehanA meDama banAvavA e temane zekha hate sagItanI emanAmAM kudaratI bakSIsa hatI bhAratIya sagIta uparAta videzIya sagIta paNa temane priya hatuM ane temAM paNa sArU jJAna saMpAdana karyuM hatu tadda uparAMta phakata cauda varSa nI nAnI uMmare emaNe saMgItanI parIkSAo pasAra karI hatI sagItamA vAlIna upara Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ emane kAnuM khUba ja suMdara hatuM teo jAheramAM AvatA khUba ja khacakAtA svabhAve teo catura, buddhimAna, sughaDa, nehALa surUcivALA ane zaramALa prakRtinA hatA sAhitya ane vAcana e paNa emanA priya vyavasAye hatA Ama zrI dinezabhAI sagIta, sAhitya ane kaLA kauzalyanA triveNI saMgama thaye ane - Isa 15mA teonuM lagna jANItA kenTrAkaTara zAha enDa paTelavALA zrI bAbubhAI zAhanA Dena zrI uSAbena sAthe thayA hatA tyArabAda teonI icchA mAla udyoganA vikAsArthe vadhu abhyAsa karavAnI thavAthI bIjhanesa eDamInIsTrezanane kema mATe teo, temanA pati zrI uSAbahena sAthe I sa 157mAM amerikA gayA hatA je samaye mubaInA AlIzAna erema upara temanA aneka svajane, sanehIo, sa ba dhIo ane kuTuMbIjanee temane khUbaja bhAvabharI vidAya ApI hatI, paNa te samaye kene khabara hatI ke zrI dinezabhAIne laIne amerikA upaDatu e havAI yAna emane sadAne mATe sarvathI vikhuTA pADI rahyuM che. kene khabara hatI ke e emanuM chelluM subhaga darzana haze! AkharI jIvanavidAya haze e paNa keNa kalpI zake ? vidhInI gati gahana che !!!! mArAja tame nAma | amerikAnA temanA sukA vasavATa ane abhyAsa daramiyAna teo tyA paNa temanA prinsIpAla temaja prophesarenA priya ziSya thaI rahyA hatA, ane tyAnI parikSAomAM 9 TakA guNa mapAdana karI sarvane AzcaryamAM garakAva karyA hatA emanI tyAnI yunivarsiTInI kArakIrdi yazasvI temaja tejasvI hatI teo khUba utsAhI, cAritryazIla ane AzAspada navayuvAna hatA temanA milanasAra svabhAvathI tyAnA vidyAthI samudAyamAM teo ghaNA priya thaI paDayA hatA abhyAsa pachInI rajAomA-vekezanamAmitre sAthe teone amerIkAmAM moTara--paryaTana karavAnI IcchA thaI ane tA 11 mI ogasTa 158nA roja temanA mitra ane mitrapani sAthe teo potAnI patni zrImatI uSAbahenane laIne amerikAmAM AvelA sRSTisaudarya mATe prakhyAta kelIphoniAnA pravAse moTaramAM nikaLyA Ana da, udalAsa ane utsAhamaya vAtAvaraNamAM pravAsa karatA Azare 700-800 mAIla teoe cAra ja divasamAM jota jotAmAM kApI nAkhyA ane pachI te 15 mI ogasTanI e kALa rAtrIe emanI meTarane muraDe" gAma (dakSiNa DAkoTA, amerikA) pAse akasmAte gherI lIdhI ane emanuM prANa pakherU AkhanA palakArAmA urADI dIdhuM !! cAre jaNane sakhata IjA thaI, ghavAyA--paNa zrI dinezabhAI te pitAnA vhAlayA mAtA pitA ke Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAdA-dAdI, bhaginI, svajane ke nehIone pitAnuM hamezanu AnadI smita bharyuM maha batAvavA pAchA na pharyA te nAja pharyA! ane amerikAnI e para bhUmimAM cirakALanI gADha nidrAmAM sadAne mATe ane te zAtimA poDhI gayA!! garavI gujarAtanA eka masta kavie kahyu che ke "kahI tu jAya che dorI? dagAbAjI karI kiramata? bhAse jAya che derI ? dagAbAjI karI kismata ?" ane sAceja, emanA paNa e dagAbAja kimate emane vadhu abhyAsane moha lagADI amerikA Akapa, bharose bhUlAvI, dagAbAjI karIne pAchA svajanene na ja maLavA dIdhA ! TukA jIvanamAM phakta pUrA pacIsa varSane najIvA samayamAM, ema te emanA jIvana-puSpanI saurabha cAre tarapha phelAvI, yaza-kitI ane prema saMpAdana karyA-paNa pAchaLa anekane dukhI thavAnuM nirmANa vidhinA hastaka nimIyu haze te kam mithyA thaI zake ? eka Agala kavie kahyuM che ke "They die young whom God loves most" thAne Izvara jene khUba cAhe che tene ja jhaTa upADI le che, chatAye amerikAnA emanA kuTumba-mitra 3 malikane AzvAsana-patra mAthI atre eka zera TAkayA vinA cAlatuM nathI ke Aha! gulacana camana, tujhase ce kayA nAdAnI hUI? phUla! bhI kyasA cunA, gulazanakI bIrAnI hUI?" ane e kudaratarUpI mALI tArAthI A zuM nAdAnIata thaI gaI ke te saurabha bharyuM sudaramAM sudara kevuM puSpa DyuTI lIdhuM ke A bAga ujjaDa ne verAna thaI gayo ! ane khareja Aje e sukhI kuTumbane saurabha bharyo bAga e surabhI bharyA suramya puSpa vinA ujajaDa che, verAna che ! nathI nathI nathI regyA, sUrya dizAnta hajI badhA, nathI nathI hajI ragI, gagana-kera jarA uSA ! nathI nathI hajI u, pure dineza nabhe ahA ! jhapaTa rasate heve dArUNa rAha balida hA ! zrI prabhu emanA amara AtmAne anata zAti Ape ane sarva kuTumbI janane A asahya dukha sahana karavAnI zakti arpe e ja abhyarthanA AmIna ema zAti ! zAti!! zAti !! Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja racita sUtrAnI TIkA mATe zrI-vadha mAna-zramaNa-2 ghanA AcArya zrI pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAjazrIe DaeN grIna leAja pAse, gareDIAkuvA roDa rAjakeTa Apela sammatipatra anya mahAtmAo, mahAsatIjIe, adyatana-paddhativALA kAlejanA prophesare } temaja temaja zAstrajJa zrAvakonA abhiprAyA matro zrI akhila bhArata vesthA. jaina zAstroCArasamiti Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 (zrI dazavakAlikasUtrakA sammatipatra) ||shriiviirgautmaay nmH|| sammatti-patram mae paDiyamuNi-hemacaMdeNa ya paDiya-mUlacandavAsavArApattA paDiya-rayaNa-muNi-ghAsIlAleNa viraiyA saphaya-riTI-bhASAhiM juttA siri - dasaveyAliya - nAma suttassa AyAramaNimajUsA vittI avaloiyA, imA maNoharA atyi, pattha sadhANa aisayajutto atyo caNNio viujaNANa pAyayajaNANa ya paramovayAriyA imA vittI dIsai ! AyAravisae vittIphattAreNa aisayapucca ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe saruvaM je jahA tahA na jANati tesiM imAe vittIe paramalAho bhavissai, kattuNA patteyavisayANa phuDasveNa caNNaNa kaDa, tahA muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAo aisaya. juttA sijjhai ! sakapachAvA suttayANa payaccheo ya suyohadAyago atthi, patteyajiNNAsuNo imA vittI davyA / amhANa samAje erisavijja-muNirayaNANa sambhAvo samAjassa ahobhagga asthi, ki ? uttavijjamuNirayaNANa kAraNAo jo amhANa samAjo suttappAo, amhakera sAhicca ca luttappAya tesiM puNovi udao bhavissai jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavitA puNo nivvANa pAvihii aoha AyAramaNi-majUsAe, kattuNo puNo puNo dhanavAya demi-|| vi. sa. 1990 phAlguna zuklatrayodazI maGgale (alavara sTeTa) iiuvajjhAya jaiNa muNI, AyArAmo (pacanaIo Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainAgamavettA jainadharmadivAkara upAdhyAya zrI 1008 AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathAnyAya vyAkaraNa ke jJAtA parama paNDita munizrI 1007 zrI hemacadazrI mahArAja, ina donoM mahAtmAoMkA diyA huA zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakA pramANa patra nimna prakAra hai sammaivatta miri pIranivyANa savacchara 2458 AsoI (puNNamAsI) 15 mukAvAro luhiyaagaao| mae mugihemacadeNa ya paDiyarayaNamuNiptiri-ghAsIlAla viNimmiyA siriumAsagamuttamma agAradhammasajIvaNInAmiyA vittI paDiyamUlacandavAsAo ajovata suyA, samoINa, iya vittI jahANAma tahA guNevi dhArei, sanca, AgArANa tu imA jIvaNa (sajamajIvaga) dAI eva atyi| pittokatuNA mUla muttassa bhAgo ujjuselIo phuDIko, ahaya uAsayassa sAmaNNavisesapammo, NayasiyagAyanAo, kammapurimAmao, samagogAmayassa dhammadahattA ya, iccAivisayA assi phuDarIio vagiyA, jera kattugo paDihAe suppayArega parica bho hoi, taha iihAsadiThiovi sirimamaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrassa samae vaTTamAga-bharahavAsassa ya kattuNA visayappayAreNa cita cittita, pugo sakayapADhoNa, vaTTamANakAle hindoNAmiyAe bhAsAe bhAsINa ya paramocayAro kaDo, imeNa kutugI arahittA dIsaha, kattuNo eya kajja paramappasasaNijjamatthi / patteyajaNassa majjhatyabhAgao assa muttassa apaloyaNamaIva lAhappaya, aviu sArapassa tu (u) ima satya savvassameva atyi, ao kattuNo aNegakoDIso dhanamAo atyi, jehiM, accataparissameNa jaiNajaNatovari asImovayAro kaDo, addaya sAvayassa vArasa niyamA u patteyajaNassa paDhaNijjA atyi, jesi pahAro vA gahaNAo AyA nivvANAhigArI bhavai, tahA bhakyinvayAvAo purisakAraparakamAo ya assameva daMsaNijjo, kiMvahuNA imI se cIttIe patteyavisayassa phuDasadehi vaNNaNa kaya, jai annodhi eva amhANa pasuttappAe samAje vija bhavejjA tathA nANassa carittassa tahA saghassa ya khippa udayo bhavissai, eva ha mnne| bhavaIouvajjhAya-jaiNamuNi-AyArAma,-pacanaIo Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (zrI dazavakAlikasUnakA sammatipatra) ||shriiviirgautmaay nmH|| sammatti-patram mae paMDiyamuNi-hemacadeNa ya paDiya-mUlacandavAsavArApattA paDiya-rayaNa-muNi-ghAsIlAleNa virahayA saphaya-hiMdI-bhApAri juttA siri - dasaveyAliya - nAma suttassa AyAramaNimajUsA vittI avaloiyA, imA maNoharA atvi, pattha sadANaM aisayajutto atyo vaNio viujaNANa pAyayajaNANa ya paramocayAriyA imA vittI dIsaha! AyAravisae vittIphattAreNa aisayapuvya ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe saruvaM je jahA-tahA na jANati tesiM imAe vittIe paramalAho bhavissai, kattuNA patteyavisayANa phuDasveNa caNNaNa kaDa, tahA muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAo aisayajuttA sijjhai ! sakapachAvA suttayayANa payaccheo ya suyoradAyago atthi, patteyajiNNAsuNo imA vittI davA / amhANa samAje parisavijja-muNirayaNANa sambhAvo samAjassa ahobhagga asthi, ki ? uttavijjamuNirayaNANa kAraNAo jo amhANa samAjo suttappAo, amhakera sAhicca ca luttappAya tesiM puNovi udao bhavissaha jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavittA puNo nivvANa pAvihii aoha AyAramaNi-majUsAe kattuNo puNo puNo dhanavAya demi-|| vi. sa. 1990 phAlguna zuklatrayodazI maGgale (alavara sTeTa) iiuvajjhAya jaiNa-muNI, AyArAmo (pacanaIo) Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainAgamavettA jaina dharmadivAkara upAdhyAya zrI 1008 AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathAnyAya vyAkaraNa ke jJAtA parama paNDita munizrI 1007 zrI hemacadazrI mahArAja, ina donoM mahAtmAoMkA diyA huA zrI upAsaphadazAGga sUtrakA pramANa patra nimna prakAra hai sammaiyattaM miri pIranivvANa sAnchara 2458 bhAsoI (puNNamAsI ) 15 mukavAro luhiyaagaao| mae mugihemacadeNa ya paDiyarayaNamuNisiri-vAsIThAlaviNimmiyA siriyAsagamuttamma agAradhammasajIvaNInAmiyA pittI paDiyamUlacandavAsAo ajovata suyA, samoINa, iya pittI jahANAma tahA guNevi dhArei, sanca, agArANa tu imA jIvaNa (sajamajIvaga) dAI eva atyi| rittophatuNA mUlamuttarasa bhAgo ujjuselIo phuDIrubho, ahaya uvAsayassa sAmaNNavisesapammo, NayasiyAyanAo, kammapurimayAbho, samagorAsayasa dhammadaDhattA ya, iccAisiyA assi phuDarIio paNiyA, jena kattugo paDihAe suThThappayArega parica bho hoi, taha iihAmadiSThiovi sirisamaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrasma samae vaTTamAga-bharahavAsassa ya kattuNA visaya. ppayAreNa civa cittita, pugo sakayapADhoNa, vaTTamANakAle hindoNAmiyAe bhAmAe bhAsINa ya paramovayAro kaDo, imeNa kattugI arahittA dIsai, kattugo eya kajja paramappasasaNijjamatyi / patteyajaNassa majjhatyabhAgao assa muttassa analoyaNamaIva lAhappaya, aviu sApayassa tu (u) ima satya sancasmameva atyi, ao katuNo aNegakoDIso dhanamAo atyi, jehiM, accataparissameNa jaiNajaNatogari asImovayAro kaDo, ahaya sAvayassa pArasa niyamA u patteyajaNassa paDhaNijjA atyi, jesiM pahApao vA gahaNAo AyA niyANAhigArI bhavai, tahA bhaviyavyayAvAo purisakAraparakyAo ya apassameva saNijjo, kiMbahuNA imI se vIttIe patteyavisayassa phuDasadehi vaNNaNa kaya, jaha annodhi eva amhANa pasuttappAe samAje vija bhavejjA tathA nANassa carittassa tahA saghassa ya khippa udayo bhavissai, eva ha mnne|| bhavaIouvajjhAya-jaiNamuNi-AyArAma,-paMcanaIo Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * (zrI dazavekAlikanakA sammatipatra ) // zrIvIragautamAya namaH // sammatti - patram mae paDiyamuNi-hemacadeNa ya paMDiya-mUlacandavAsavArA pattA paDiya - rayaNa-muNi- ghAsIlAleNa viraiyA sakaya-hiMdI-bhASAhi~ juttA siri- dasaveyAliya nAma suttassa AdhAramaNimajUsA vittI avaloiyA, imA maNoharA atthi, ettha sakSaNa asato attho vaNNio virajaNANa pAyayajaNANa ya paramovayAriyA imA vittI dIsai ! AyAravisae vittIkattAreNa aisayapucca ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe satva je jahA tahA na jANati tesiM imAe vittIya paramalAhI bhavissara, kattuNA patteyavisayANa phuDaruveNa vaNNaNa kaDe, tahA muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAo aisayajuttA sijjhai ! sakkapachAvA suttayayANa payaccheo ya subohadAyago atthi, patteyajiNNAsuNo imA vittI davvA / amhANa samAje erisavijja- muNirayaNANa sambhAvo samAjasta aho bhagga asthi, ki ? uttavijja muNirayaNANa kAraNAo jo amhANa samAjo suttappAo, amhakera sAhicca ca lattappAya tersi puNovi udao bhavissaha jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavitA puNo nivvANa pAvihi aoha AdhAramaNi-majUsAe kattuNo puNo puNo dhannavAya demi // 1 vi. sa. 1990 phAlguna zuklatrayodazI maGgale (alavara sTeTa ) ii - uvajjhAya jaiNa- muNI, AyArAmo ( pacanaIo ) Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainAgamavettA jainadharmadivAkara upAdhyAya zrI 1008 AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathAnyAya vyAkaraNa ke jJAtA parama paNTita munizrI 1007 zrI hemacadazrI mahArAja, ina dono mahAtmAoMkA diyA huA zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakA pramANa patra nimna prakAra hai sammaivattaM siri vIranivvANa samanchara 2458 AsoI (puNNamAsI ) 15 sukravAro luhiyaannaao| mae mugihemacaTeNa ya paDiyarayaNamuNisiri-ghAsIlAlaviNimmiyA siriumAsagasuttasma agAradhammasajIvaNInAmiyA vittI paDiyamUlacandavAsAo ajobata suyA, samIINa, iya pittI jahANAma tahA guNevi dhArei, sanca, agArANa tu imA jIvaNa (sajamajIvaNa) dAI eva atyi / vittIkatuNA mUlasuttassa bhAro ujjuselIo phuDIko, ahaya uvAsayarasa sAmaNNapisesa sammo, NayasiyanAyarAo, kammapurisadhyAbho, samagogAsayassa dhammadaDhattA ya, iccAivisayA assi phuDarIio vaggiyA, jera kattugo paDihAe suTuppayArega parico hoi, taha iihAsadihiovi sirisamaNasta bhagAo mahAvIrassa samae vaTTamAga-bharahavAsassa ya kattuNA visayappayAreNa cita cittina, pugo sakayapADhoNa, vaTTamANakAle hindoNAmiyAe bhAsAe bhAsIga ya paramovayAro kaDo, imeNa kattugI arahittA dIsai, kattuNo eya kajja paramappasasaNijjamatthi / patteyanaNassa majjhatyabhAgAo bhassa muttassa apaloyaNamaIva lAhappaya, aviu sArayassa tu (u) ima satya sabyassameva asthi, ao kattuNo aNegakoDIso dhananAo asthi, jehiM, accataparissameNa jaiNajaNatovari asImovayAro kaDo, ahaya sAvayassa vArasa niyamA u patteyajaNassa paDhaNijjA asthi, jesiM pahApao vA gahaNAo AyA nimANAdigArI bhavai, tahA bhaviyadhyayAvAo purisakAraparakamAo ya assameva dasaNijjo, kiMbahuNA imI se cIttIe patteyapisayassa phuDasadehiM vaNNaNa kaya, jai annodhi eva amhANa pasuttappAe samAje vija bhavejjA tathA nANassa carittassa tahAsaghassa ya khippa udayo bhavissai, eva ha manne // bhavaIouvajjhAya-jaiNamuNi-AyArAma,-pacanaIo Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 (zrI darzanaikA likanakA sammatipatra ) // zrIvIragautamAya namaH // sammati - patram bhae paDiyamuni - hemacadeNa ya paDiya mUlacandavAsavArApattA paDiya - rayaNa-muNi- ghAsIlAleNa viraiyA sakaya-hiMdI-bhApAhi~ juttA siri- dasaveyAliya - nAma suttassa AdhAramaNimajUmA vittI abaloiyA, imA manoharA asthi, ettha sahANa asayajutto attho vaNNio virajaNANa pAyayajaNANa ya paramovayAriyA imA vittI dIsaha ! AyAravisa vittIkattAreNa aisayapuJca ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe sarUvaM je jahA tahA na jANati tesiM imAe cittIe paramalAho mavissaha, kattunA patteyavisayANa phuDarUveNa caNNaNa kaDe, tara muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAo aisayajuttA sijjhai ! sakayachAvA suttayayANa payaccheo ya sugehadAyago asthi, patteyajiNNAsuNo imA vittI davvA / amhANa samAje erisavijja - muNirayaNANa sambhAvo samAjassa ahobhagga asthi, kiM ? uttavijjamunirayaNANa kAraNAo jo amhANa samAjo suttappAo, amhakera sAhicca ca luttappAya tesi puNovi udao bhavissaha jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavitA puNo nivvANa pAvihi aoha AyAra maNi-majUsAe kattuNo puNo puNo dhannavAya demi - // vi. sa. 1990 phAlguna zuklatrayodazI maGgale (alavara sTeTa) ii uvajjhAya jaiNa- muNI, AyArAmo ( pacanaIo ) Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parAkramavAda harakako avazya dekhanA caahiye| kahAMtaka kaheM isa TIkAmeM pratyeka vipaya samyaka prakArase banAye gaye hai| hamArI muptaprAya (moI huImI) samAjameM agara Apa jaise yogya vidhAna phira bhI koI hogeto jJAna cAritra tathA zrIsaghakA zIghra udaya hoga, aisArma mAnatA hU opakA upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma paMjAvI isI prakAra lAhorameM virAjate hue paNDitavarya vidvAn munizrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA paM. munizrI trilokacandajI mahArAjake diye hue zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrake - pramANapatrakA hindI sArAMza nimna prakAra hai zrI zrI svAmI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI saskRta TIkA va bhApAkA avalokana kiyA, yaha TIkA atiramaNIya va manoraJjaka hai, ise Apane baDe parizrama va purupArthase taiyAra kiyA hai so Apa dhanyavAdake pAtra haiN| Apa jaise vyaktiyokI samAjameM pUrNa AvazyakatA hai| ApakI isa lekhanIse samAjake ciDhAn sAghuvarga paDhakara pUrNa lAbha uThAveMge, TIkAke paDhanese hamako atyAnanda huvA, aura manameM aise vicAra utpanna hue ki hamArI samAjameM bhI aise 2 suyogya ratna utpanna hone lage-yaha eka hamAre liye baDe gauravakI yAta hai| vi.sa 1989 mA. Azvina kRSNa 13 vAra bhauma lAhora Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sammatipatra (bhASAntara) zrI cIra nirmANa sa0 2458 amoja zubhA(pUrNimA)15 zukravAra ludhiyAnA maiMne aura paTitamuni hemacandrajIne paTitaratnamunizrI ghAsIlAlajIkI racI duI upAsakadazAga sUtrakI gRhasthadharmasajIvanI nAmaka dIkA paDita mUlacadajI vyAsase AyopAnta sunI hai| yaha ghRtti yayAnAma tathAguNAvalI-acchI pnii-hai| saca yaha gRhasthoMke to jIvanadAtrIsayamarUpa jIvanako denevAlI-hI hai| TIkAkArane mUlasUtra ke bhAvako sarala rItise varNana kiyA hai, tathA zrAvakakA sAmAnya dharma kyA hai? aura vizeSa dharma kyA hai isakA khulAsA isa TIkAmeM acche Dhagase batalAyA hai| syAdvAdakA svarUpa karma-purupArtha-vAda aura zrAvakako dharmake andara dRr3hatA kisa prakAra rakhanA, ityAdi vipayoMkA nirUpaNa isameM bhalIbhA~ti kiyA hai| isase TIkAkArakI pratibhA khUpa jhalakatI hai| aitihAsika dRSTi se amaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya jainadharma kisa jAhojalAlI para yA' aura vartamAna samaya jainadharma kisa sthitime pahuMcA hai ? isa viSayakA to ThIka citra hI citrita kara diyA hai ! phira saskRta jAnanevAloMko tayA hindIbhApAke jAnanevAlIko bhI purA lAbha hogA, kyoki TIkA saskRta hai, usakI sarala hindI karadI gaI hai| isake paDhanese kartAkI yogyatAkA patA lagatA hai ki vRttikArane samajhAnekA kaisA acchA prayatna kiyA hai| TIkAkArakA yaha kArya parama prazasanIya hai| isa sUtrako madhyastha bhAvase paDhane vAloMko parama lAbhakI prApti hogii| kyA kahe zrAvakoM (gRhasthoM) kA to yaha sUtra sarvasva hI hai, ataH TIkAkArako koTizaH dhanyavAda diyA jAtA hai, jinhoMne atyanta parizramase jainajanatAke Upara asIma upakAra kiyA hai| isameM zrAvakake bAraha niyama pratyeka purupake paDhane yogya haiM, jinake prabhAvase athavA yathAyogya grahaNa karanese AtmA mokSakA adhikArI hotA hai ! tathA bhavitavyatAvAda aura puruSakAra Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parAkramavAda harakako avazya dekhanA caahiye| kahAMtaka kaheM isa TIkAme pratyeka viSaya samyaka prakArase yatAye gaye haiN| hamArI suptaprAya (soI huIsI) mamAjameM agara Apa jaise yogya vidvAn phira bhI koI hoge to jAna cAritra tathA zrIsaghakA zIghra udaya hooga, pesAmaimAnatA hU ApakA upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma paMjAbI isI prakAra lAhorameM virAjate hue paNDitavarya vidvAn munizrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA paM. munizrI trilokacandajI mahArAjake diye hue zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrake * pramANapatrakA hindI sArAza nimna prakAra hai zrI zrI svAmI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI saskRta TIkA va bhApAkA avalokana kiyA, yaha TIkA atiramaNIya va manorakSaka hai, ise Apane bar3e parizrama va purupArthase taiyAra kiyA hai so Apa dhanyavAdake pAtra hai| Apa jaise vyaktiyokI samAjame pUrNa AvazyakatA hai| ApakI isa lekhanIse samAjake vijJAna sAdhuvarga paDhakara pUrNa lAbha uThAveMge, TIkAke paDhanese hamako atyAnanda havA, aura manameM aise vicAra utpanna hue ki hamArI samAjameM bhI aise 2 suyogya ratna utpanna hone lage-yaha eka hamAre liye baDe gauravakI yAta hai| vi. sa 1989 mA. Azvina kRSNa 13 vAra bhauma lAhora Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra kI 'anagAra dharmA'mRtavapiNA' TIkA para jainadivAkara sAhityaratna jainAgamaratnAkara paramapUjya adveya jainAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA, tA. 4-8-51. maine AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. dvArA nirmita 'anagAra-dharmAmRta-varSiNI' TIkA vAle zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrakA muni zrI rasnacandrajIse AdyopAnta zravaNa kiyaa| yaha niHsandeha kahanA par3atA hai ki yaha TIkA AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. ne ghaDe parizrama se likhI hai| isameM pratyeka zabdakA prAmANika artha aura kaThina sthaloM para sAra-pUrNa vivecana Adi kaI eka vizeSatAyeM haiN| mUlasthalokoM sarala banAnemeM kAphI prayatna kiyA gayA hai, isase sAdhAraNa tathA asAdhAraNa sabhI saskRtajJa pAThakoM kA lAbha hogA aisA merA vicAra hai| __maiM svAdhyAyapremI sajjanoM se yaha AzA karU~gA ki ve ghRttikArake parizrama ko saphala banAkara zAstrame dI gaI anamola zikSAyoM se apane jIvanako zikSita karate hue paramasAdhya mokSako prApta kreNge| zrImAnjI jayavIra __ApakI sevAme poSTa dvArA pustaka bheja rahe haiM aura isapara AcAryazrIjI kI jo sammati hai vaha isa patrake sAtha bheja rahe haiM pahucana para samAcAra deveN| zrI AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma. ThAne 5 sukha zAntise virAjate haiN| pUjya ghAsIlAvajI ma. sA. ThAne 4 ko hamArI orase vandanA arjakara sukhazAtA pche| pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. jI kA likhA huA (vipAkasUtra) mahArAjazrIjI dekhanA cAhate haiM isaliye 1 kaoNpI Apa bhejane kI kRpA kareM, phira Apako vApisa bheja deveNge| Apake pAsa nahIM ho to jahA se mile cahAse 1 kaoNpI jarUra bhijavAne kA kaSTa kareM, uttara jalda denekI kRpA kreN| yogya sevA likhate rheN| ludhiyAnA tA 4-8-51 nivedaka pyArelAla jaina Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUA. 10,000) ApanAra Adha murabbI samitinA pramukha, dAnavIra zeThazrI, ze ke zAti lA la ma ga La dA sa bhAI a ma dA vA da. Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainAgamavAridhi- jainadharmAdivAkara - upA yAya- paNDita - muni zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ( paMjAba ) kA AcArAgasUtra kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA para sammati - patra maine pUjya AcAryavarya zrIghAsIlAlajI (mahArAja) kI banAI STaI zrImad AcArAGgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana kI AcAracintamaNi TIkA sampUrNa upayogapUrvaka sunii| yara TIkA - nyAya siddhAnta se yukta, vyAkaraNa ke niyama se niSaddha hai| tathA isameM prasaGga 2 para krama se anya siddhAnta kA sagraha bhI ucita rUpa se mAlUma hotA hai / TIkAkArane anya sabhI viSaya samyak prakAra se spaSTa kiye hai, tathA prauDha vipayoM kA vizeSarUpa se saMskRta bhASA meM spaSTatApUrvaka pratipAdana adhika manoraMjaka hai, etadartha AcArya mahodaya dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki jijJAsu mahodaya isakA bhalIbhA~ti paThana dvArA jainAgama siddhAntarUpa amRta pI pI kara mana ko harpita kareMge, aura isake manana se dakSa jana cAra anuyogoM kA svarUpajJAna pAveMge / tathA AcAryavarya isI prakAra dUsare bhI jainAgamoM ke vizada vivecana dvArA zvetAmra-sthAnakavAsI samAja para mahAna upakAra kara yazasvI baneMge / " vi. sa. 2002 mRgasara sudi 1 jainamuni - upAdhyAya AtmArAma ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) zubhamastu // ghIkAneravAlA samAjabhUSaNa zAstrajJa bherudAnajI zeThiAjIkA abhiprAya -:: * Apa jo zAstrakA kArya kara rahe haiM yaha vaDA upakArakA kArya hai| isase jainajanatA ko kAphI lAbha pahu~cegA ( tA 28 - 3 - 56 nA patramAthI ) Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // shriiH|| jainAgamapAridhi-jainadharmadivAkara-jainAcArya-pUjya-zrI AsmArAmajImahArAjanAM paJcanada-(pajAva) sthAnAmanuttaropapAtikasUtrANA marthayodhinInAmakaTIkAyAmidam sammatipatram. AcAyavaH zrI ghAsIlAlamunibhiH saGkalitA anuttaropapAtikamUtrANAmarthabodhinInAmnI saskRtattirupayogapUrvaka sakalA'pi svaziSyamukhenA'zrAvi mayA, iya hi dRttirmunivarasya vaiduSya mkttyti| zrImadbhirmunimi mUtrANAmarthAn spaSTayitu yA prayatno vyadhAyi tadarthamanekasau dhanyavAdAnaInti te / yayA ceya vRttiH saralA subodhinI ca tathA sAravatyapi / asyAH svAdhyAyena nirmANapadamabhIpsubhinirvANapadamanusaradbhirjJAna-darzana-cArineSu mayatamAnamunibhiH zrAvakaizca jJAna-darzana-cAritrANi samyak samprApyAnye'pyAtmAnastatra pravartayiSyante / AzAse zrImadAzukavimunivaro gIrvANavANIjupAM vidupA manastopAya jainAgamasUtrANA sArAvavodhAya ca anyepAmapi jainAgamAnAmitthaM saralAH muspaSTAzca vRttIvidhAya tAstAn sUtragranthAn devagirA suspaSTayiSyati / ante ca " munivarasya parizrama saphalayitu saralAM mubodhinI cemA sUtravRtti svAdhyAyena sanAthayiSyantyavazya suyogyA isanibhAH pAThakAH / " ityAzAsye~ vikramAbda 2002 zrAvaNakRSNA pratipadA upAdhyAya AtmArAmo jainamuni / ludhiyAnA / esehI:' madhyabhArata sailAnA-nivAsI zrImAn ratanalAlajI DosI zramaNopAsaka jaina likhate haiM ki - zrImAn kI kI huI TIkAvAlA upAsakadazAga sevaka ke dRSTigata huvA, sevaka abhI usakA manana kara rahA hai yaha grantha sarvAMga-sandara evam uccakoTi kA upakAraka hai| Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirayAvalikAstrakA sammatipatra AgamavAridhi-sarvatantrasvatantra-jainAcArya-pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakI tarapha kA AyA huvA sammatipatra __ ludhiyAnA tA 11 navambara 48 zrIyuta gulAbacandajI pAnAcandajI / mAdara jayajinendra // __patra ApakA milA ! nirayAvalikA viSaya pUjyazrIjIkA svAsthya ThIka na hone se unake ziSya pa zrI hemacandrajI mahArAjane sammatipatra likha diyA hai vaha Apako meja rahe haiM ! kRpayA eka kopI nirayAvalikA __kI aura bheja dijiye aura koI yogya sevA kArya likhate rheN| bhavadIya gujaramala-balapatarAya jaina ||smmtiH // (lekhaka jainamuni pa. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja) sundarabodhinITIkayA samalaGkata hindI-gurjarabhApAnuvAdasahita ca zrInirayApalikAsUtra medhAvinAmalpameghasA copakAraka bhaviSyatIti muddha me'bhimatam , saskRtaTIkeya saralA suvodhA sulalitA cAta eva anvarthanAmnI cApyasti / suvizadatvAt sugamatvAt pratyekadudhipada-vyAkhyAyutatvAcca TIkaipA saMskRtasAdhAraNazAnavatAmapyupayoginI bhAvinItyabhipremi / hindI-gurjarabhApAnuvAdAvapi etadbhApAvijJAnA mahIyase lAbhAya bhavetAmiti samyak sabhAvayAmi / jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA parizramo'ya prazaMsanIyo dhanyavAdAzci te munisattamAH / erameva zrI samIramallajI zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI munivareNyayoniyojanakAryamapi zlAdhyaM, tAvapi ca munivarau dhanyavAdAhI stH| mundaramastAvanAviSayAnukramAdinA samalate sUtraratne'smin yadi zabdakopo'pi dattaH syAttarhi varatara syAt / yato'syAvazyakartA sava'ppavepakavidvAso'bhavanti / __pAThakA : sUtrasyAsyAdhyayanAdhyApanena lekhakaniyojakamahodayAnA parizrama saphalayiSyantItyAzAsmahe / iti / Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upAsakadazAga sUtra paratve jaina samAjanA agragaNya jainadharmabhRpaNa mahAn vidvAn saMtoe temaja vidvAn pAraphoe sammatio samI ke temanA nAmo nIce pramANe che. (1) ludhiyAnA-sambat 1989, Azvina pUrNimA kA para, zrutamAna ke maMDAra AgamaratnAkara jainadharmadivAkara zrI 1008 zrI upAdhyAya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, tathA nyAyavyAkaraNavettA zrI 1007 tacchiya zrI muni hemacandajI mahArAja. (2) lAhaura-vi0 sa. 1989 Azvina vadi 13 kA patra, paNDitarala zrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja vathA tanchimya paNDitagla zrI 1007 zrI trilokacadajI mahArAja (3) khicana se tA. 9-11-36 kA pana, kriyApAtra sthavira zrI 1008 zrI bhArataratna zrI samarathamalajI mahArAja. ..(4) bAlAcora-tA 14-11-36 kA patra, parama prasiddha bhArataratna zrI 1008 zrI zatAvadhAnIjI zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja. - (5) ghambaI-tA.-16-11-36 kA patra, prasiddha kavIndra zrI 1008 zrI kavi nAnacandrajI mahArAja (6) AgarA-tA. 18-11-36, jagat vallabha zrI 1008 zrI jainadivAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja, guNavanta gaNIjI zrI 1007 zrIsAhityapremI zrI pyAracandajI mahArAja haidrAbAda ( dakSiNa ) tA. 25-11-36 kA patra, sthavirapadabhUpita bhAgyavAna puruSa zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja tathA prasiddha vaktA zrI 1008 zrI sobhAgyamalajI mahArAja.. (c) jayapura-tA. 26-11-36kA patra, saMpradAyake gauravavardhaka zAtasvabhAvI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI khUpacandajI mahArAja (9), ambAlA-tA 29-11-36 kA patra, parama pratApI pajAbakezarI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI kAzIrAmajI mahArAja. (7) Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 6000) ApanAra Adya murabbIzrA -amana kha, zeTha ha ra pa ca da kALI dAsa vA nI yA bhA | va De. Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10) selAnA-tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, zAstroM ke mAtA zrImAn ratanalAlajI DosI. (11) khIcana-tA. 9-11-6 kA patra, paDitaratna nyAyatIrtha mubAraka zrIyut mAdhavalAlanI. ApakAta vayovRddha zrIAdi ThANA 14 pUjyapAda zrI 107 kara sAdara jaya jinendra tA. 25-12-36 ApakA bhejA huvA upAsakadazAMgasUtra tathA patra milA yahA~ virAjita pravartaka vayovRddha zrI 1008 zrI tArAcadajI mahArAja paNDita zrI kizanalAlajI mahArAja Adi ThANA 14 susa zAti meM virAjamAna haiM Apake vahA virAjita jainazAnAcArya pUjyapAda zrI 1008 zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja Adi ThANA nava se hamArI candanA arja kara mukha zAti pUche Apane upAsakadagAgasUtra ke vipaya me yahA virAjita munivaroM kI sammatI magAI usake viSaya meM vaktA zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja ne pharamAyA hai ki vartamAna meM sthAnakavAsI samAja meM anekAneka vidvAna muni mahArAja maujUda haiM magara jainazAstra kI vRtti racane kA sAhasa jaisA ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne kiyA hai vaisA anya ne kiyA ho aisA najara nahIM AtA dUsarA yaha zAstra atyanta upayogI no yoM haiM saskRta prAkRta hindI aura gujarAtI bhApA hone se cAroM bhApA vAle eka hI pustaka se lAbha uThA makate hai jaina samAja meM aise vidvAnoM kA gaurava baDhe yahI zubha kAmanA hai AzA hai ki sthAnakavAsI sagha vidvAnoM kI kadara karanA sIkhegA / yogya likhe zepa shubh| bhavadIya jamanAlAla rAmalAla kImatI AgarA se zrI jainadivAkara prasiddha vaktA jagadavallabha muni zrI cothamalajI mahArAja va paNDitaratna suvyAkhyAnI gaNIjI zrI pyAracandajI mahArAja ne isa pustaka ko atIva pasanda kiyA hai| Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrImAn nyAyatIrtha paNDita mAdhavalAlajI khIcana se lisate hai ki una paDitaratna mAbhAgyavata puruSoM ke sAmane unakI agAdhatattvagaveSaNA ke viSaya meM meM nagaNya kyA sammati de sakatA hai| parantu - __ mere do mitroM ne jinhoM ne isako kucha pahA hai yahuta sarAhanA kI hai vAstava meM aise uttama va sayake samajhAne yogya granthoM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai aura isa samAja kA to aisA grantha hI gaurava baDhA sakate haiM-ye donoM grantha vAstava meM anupama hai aise grandharatnoM ke suprakAza se yaha samAja amAvAsyA ke ghora andhakAra meM dIpAvalI kA anubhava karatI hUI mahAvIra ke amUlya vacanoM kA pAna karatI huI apanI unnati meM agrasara hotI rhegii| tA 29-11-36 ambAlA (pajAba) . patra ApakA milA zrI zrI 1008 pajAra kezarI pUjya zrI kAzIrAmajI mahArAja kI sevA me paDha kara sunA diyaa| ApakI bhejI huI upAsakadazAGga sUtra tathA gRhidharmakalpataru kI eka prati bhI prApta huii| donoM pustakeM ati upayogI tathA atyadhika parizrama se likhI huI haiM, aise grantharatnoM ke prakAzita karavAye kI ghaDI AvazyakatA hai / ina pustakoM se jaina tathA ajaina sabakA upakAra ho sakatA hai| ApakA yaha puruSArtha sarAhanIya hai| ApakA zazibhUSaNa zAstrI abhyApaka jaina hAIskUla / ambAlA zahara. Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 zAnta svabhAnI bairAgyamUrti tatvavAridhi, dhairyavAna zrI jainAcAya pUjyavara zrI zrI 1008 zrI khUpacandajI mahArAja sAhebane sUtra zrI upAsaka dazAGgajI ko dekhaa| Apane pharamAyA ki paNDita muni ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI TIkA likhane me baDA hI parizrama kiyA hai| isa samaya isa prakAra pratyeka sUtroMkI saMzodhanapUrvaka sarala TIkA aura zuddha hindI anuvAda hone se bhagavAn nirmanthoM ke prAcanoM ke apUrva rasa kA lAbha mila sakatA hai X dhambaI zahara meM virAjamAna kavi muni zrI nAnacandajI mahArAjane pharamAyA hai ki pustaka sundara hai prayAsa acchA hai / sIcana se syavira kriyA pAna muni zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja aura paDitaratna muni samradhamalajI mahArAja zrI pharamAte haiM kividvAn mahAtmA puruSoM kA prayatna sarAhanIya hai kyA jainAgama zrImad upAsakadazAGgasUtra kI TIkA, eva usakI sarala suvodhanI zuddha hindI bhASA baDI hI sundaratA se likhI hai| zrI vItarAgAya namaH // zrI zrI zrI 1008 jainadharmadivAkara jainAgamaratnAkara zrImajjainAcArya zrI pUjya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja caraNavandana svIkAra ho / aparazca samAcAra hai ki Apake bheje hue 9 zAstra mAsTara sobhAlAlajI ke dvArA prApta hue, etadartha dhanyavAda ! ApazrIjIne to aisA kArya kiyA hai jo ki hajAroM varSoM se kisI bhI sthAnakavAsI jainAcArya ne nahIM kiyA / Apane sthAnakavAsI jainasamAja ke Upara jo upakAra kiyA hai vaha kadApi bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA aura nahIM bhulAyA jA sakegA / Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hama tInoM muni bhagavAna mahAvIra se athavA zAsanadeva se prArthanA karate haiM ki ApakI isa vacamayI legvanI ko uttarosara zakti pradAna kareM tA ki Apa jainasamAja ke Upara aura bhI upakAra karate raheM aura Apa ciraJjIva hoN| ___ hama Apake muni tIna muni satyendradeva-muni lakhapatarAya-muni panasena udepura itavArI vAjAra nAgapura tA. 11-12-56 prakhara vidvAna jainAcArya munirAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjadvArA jo AgamodvAra huA aura ho rahA hai, sacamuca mahArAjazrI kA yaha stutya kArya hai| hamane pracArakajI ke dvArA nau sUtroM kA seTa dekhA aura kaha mArmika sthaloMko paDhA, par3ha kara vidvAna munirAjazrI kI zuddha zraddhA tathA lekhanIke prati hArdika prasannatA phuTa pddii| vAstava me munirAja zrI jaina samAja para hI nahIM itara samAja para bhI mahA upakAra kara rahe hai| jJAna kisI eka samAja kA nahIM hotA vaha sabhI samAja kI anamola nidhi hai jise kaThina parizrama se taiyAra kara janatA ke sammukha raskhA jA rahA hai jisakA eka eka seTa hara zahara gAya aura ghara ghara me honA Avazyaka hai| sAhityaratna mohanamuni sohanamuni jaina. VIVH Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4. para51) ApanAra Adya subbI zrI starte i sva. zrI. chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvamAra janma tA. 15-12-188 hAbhaga nA 19-1-1984 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mevADadezapAvanakatRNAM zrI zramaNasaMghIya paNDita munizrI mAMgIlAlajI mahArAjAnA ziSyasya hastimune sammatipatram . 2015 varSIya-varSAvAsa-dIpAvalI rAjakareDA ( rAjasthAna) purato jinavANIrasika sajjanAnA pUjyazrI 1008 zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahA rAjaviracita jainAgamavyAkhyA'dhyayanajanmano matsvAnte parimitimaprApnuvato nirmarAnandasyAnubhavaM prasammamanasA katipaya zabdainirdizAmi / ___ asmAkamahobhAgyena virAjamAnavidhayA vayasA ca vRdvaiH sajjanaziromaNibhiH pUjyapadavImalabrvadbhiH zrImajjainAcArya ghAsIlAlajImahArAjaiH maNItayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkatAH nainAgamA dRSTigocarIkatAH / manohAriNI saMskRta TIkA hindIgurjarabhApAnuvAdadvaya ca valAnmAnasa smaakrssti| pUjyazrIviracitajainAgamavyAkhyAnasahasrabhAnunA mama jainAgamarahasyAnAnatamassahatirapahatA, hatpana ca praphullita jAtam / AsIdabhAvo bahoH kAlAjjainAgamepu sthAnakavAsisamadAyAbhimatasaskRtavyAkhyAnasya, prtntrvaasiiddyaavdhisthaankvaasiijainsmudaayH| paraM paramakRpAlanA zrImavA''cAryamavareNA'navarata parizramya jainAgameSu svasaMpadAyaparipoSikA TIkA vidhAya sakalo'pi sthAnakavAsijainasara. svAvalampokataH / zrImajjainAcAryakRteya mupakRtiH sakalasthAnakavAsirjanahRdayepu vajralepAyitA bhaviSyatIti manye / ___anAdighorAjJAnatamasipatatA janAnAM trANopAyaH kevala jinabhApitamevevi sarvaviditameva / tatra sarvajanakalyANakAmanayA pUjyazrIcaraNaryA TIkA viracitA sA sarveSAmapi siddhipadA vijayapradA kalyANapadA sanmArgapradarzikA cAstIti me sudRDho vizvAsaH / ato'ha sanipi jainabandhUna motsAhayAmi, yatte svahitamabhisadhAya zrImatpUjyajainAcAryaviracitanyAkhyAsAhAgyena jainAgamahadaya samyagavagamya tanidiSTamArgeNa sva-svajovana saphalayanto lokadvaya sAdhayantvityalamativistareNa / ___ante, ca zAsanAdhIzamabhyarthaye-yadasmadIyAcAryamavarAH zatAyupo nirAmayazca bhavanviti / itya pUjyazrI 1008 zrIghAsIlAlajI mahArAjaviracitajainAgamavyAkhyAyAM svasammati pradarzayati zrI zramaNasaghIya paNDita munizrI mAMgIlAlajI mahArAjacaraNarajo istImuniH Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranuM sanmati patra zamaNasa ghanA mahAna AcArya AgamavAridhi sarvatanka svatatra jainAcArya pUjya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje ApelA sammati patrane gujarAtI anuvAda me tathA paDita muni hemacaMdrajIeM paDita mulacaMda vyAsa (nAra RAravA vahi) dvArA maLelI paDitarana zrI ghAmIlAlajI muni vicarita saMskRta ane hindI bhASA sahita zrI dazavaikAlikasUtranI AcAramarNima jUSA TIkAnuM avalokana karyuM A TakA sudara banI che temA pratyeka zabdane artha sArI rIte vizeSa bhAva laIne samajAvavAmA Avela che - * tethI vidvAna ane sAdhAraNa buddhivALAo mATe parama upakAra karavA vALI che TIkAkAre maninA AcAra viSayane sAre ullekha karela che je Adhunika matAvala bI ahisAnA svarUpane nathI jANatA, dayAmAM pApa samaje che temane mATe ahiMsA zu vastu che tenuM sArI rIte pratipAdana karela che vRttikAre satranA pratyeka viSayane sArI rIte samajAvela che A vRttinA ' avalokanathI vRttikAranI atizaya thatA siddha thAya che . ; A vRttimAM eka bIjI vizeSatA e che ke mUla sUtranI saMskRta chAyA hovAthI sUtra, sUtranA pada ane pada subodha dAyaka banela che pratyeka jIjJAsue A TIkAnuM avalokana avazya karavuM joIe vadhAre zuM kahevuM amArA samAjamAM AvA prakAranA vidvAna muniranuM hovuM e samAjanuM ahobhAgya che AvA vidvAna munironA kAraNe suptaprAya sutela samAja ane luptaprAya eTale lepa pAmeluM sAhitya e bannene pharIthI udaya thaze jenAthI bhAvitAtmA mekSa gya banaze ane nirvANa padane pAmaze A mATe amo vRttikArane vAravAra dhanyavAda ApIe chIe vikrama saMvata 190 phAlgana zukala - - II terasa maMgaLavAra che . ivajajhAyajaINu , suNu AyArAme ke (alavara sTeTa) -J pacanaIe zatAvadhAnI paDitaratna muni zrI ratanacadajI ma. sA. ne abhiprAye, bAlArathI bhArataratna zatAvadhAnI paDita muni zrI 1808 zrI ratanacadajI mahArAja pharamAve che ke uttarottara jotA mUlasUtranI TIkAo racavAmAM TIkAkAre stutya prayAsa karyo che, je sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe magarurI levA jevuM che, vaLI karAcInA, zrI sAthe sArA kAgaLamAM ane sArA TAIpamAM pustaka, chapAvI 'pragaTa karyuM che je eka prakAranI sAhitya sevA bajAvI che. - Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zamaNA ghanA pracAra matrI pAbaM kezarI mahArAja zrI premacaMdajI mahArAja jethI rAjakoTamAM padhArelA hatA tyAre tenA taraphathI zAne mATe maLela abhiprAya zAstroddhAra samiti taraphathI pUjyapAda zAstravAridhi paDitarAja svAmi zrI ghAmalAlajI mahArAjadvArA zAradvAranuM je kArya thaI rahyuM che te kArya janasamAja temA khAsa karIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjane mATe mULabhUta maulika saMskRtinI jaDane majabUta karavAvALuM che, eTalA khAtara A kArya ati prazasanIya che mATe dareka vyaktie temAM yathAzakita baeNga devAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che ane tethI e bhagIratha kArya jaladI saMpUrNapaNe pAra pADI zakAya ane janatA zrutajJAnane lAbha meLavI zake darIyApurI saMpradAyanA pUjya AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI mahArAja sAhebanA sUtro saMbaMdhe vicAre namAmi vIra girI sAra dhIra pUjya pAda jJAnapravara zrI ghAmIlAlajI mahArAja tathA paDita zrI kanaiyAlAlajI mahArAja Adi thANu chanI sevAmA- amadAvAda zAhapura upAzrayathI muni dayAna dajInA 108 praNipAta Apa sarve thANAe sukhasamAdhimA haze niratara dhama dhyAna dharmarAdhanamAM lIna haze sUtra prakAzana kArya tvarita thAya evI bhAvanA che dezakAlika tathA AcArAga eka eka bhAga ahI che TIkA khUba suMdara, saraLa ane paDita janene supriya thaI paDe tevI che sAthe sAthe TIkA vInAnA mULa ane artha sAthe prakAzana thAya te zrAvakagaNa tene vizeSa lAbha laI zake ane pUjya AcArya gurudevane Akhe matIye utasa che ane sArU che eja Aso suda 10, magaLavAra tA 25-10-55 puna puna zAtA Iccha, dayA muninA prANipAta Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rIyApurI sa pradAyanA paDitaratna zrI bhAIcaMdajI mahArAjane abhiprAya rANapura tA 19-12-15 pUjyapAda jJAnapravara paDitaratna pUjya zrI ghAmalAlajI mahArAja Adi munivarenI sevAmAM Apa sarva sukha samAdhImAM haze sUtra prakAzananuM kAma sudara thaI rahyuM che te jANI atyata Anada ApanA prakAzita thayelA keTalAka sUtre joyA dara ane sarala siddhAtanA nyAya ne puSTi karatI TIkA paDitarane supriya thaI paDe tevI che sUtra prakAzananuM kAma tvarita pUrNa thAya ane bhAvi AtmAone AtmakalyANa karavAmAM sAdhanabhata thAya eja abhyarthanA lI paDitaratna bALaprahmacArI pU zrI bhAIcada mahArAjanI AjJAnusAra zAtimuninA pAyavadana svIkAraze, tA. 11-5-56 viramagAma gacchAdhipati pUjya mahArAja zrI jJAnacadajI mahArAjanA saMpradAyanA AtmArthI, kriyApAtra, paDitaratna munizrI samarathamelajI mahArAjane abhiprAya, khIcanathI Avela tA 11-2-paMdanA patrathI udhita pUjya AcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA hastaka je saMgenuM lakhANa sudara ane saraLa bhASAmAM thAya che te sAhitya, paDita munizrI samarathalAlajI mahArAja, samaya e che 'maLavAne kAraNe saMpUrNa joI zakyA nathI chatA jeTalu sAhitya jevuM che, te bahu ja sArU ane manane sAthe lakhAeluM che te lakhANa zAstra AjJAne anurUpa lAge che A sAhitya dareka zradhdhALu jIvane vAcavA vekya che, AmA sthAnakavAsI samAjanI zradhdhA, prarupaNuM ane pharasa NAnI daDhatA zAstrAnukULa che AcArya zrI apUrva zrama laI samAja upara mahAna upakAra kare che lI. kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja mAlu su khIcana Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lI baDI saMpradAyanA sadAna dI munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjane abhiprAya. zrI vItarAgadeve-jJAnapracArane tIrthaMkara nAma gotra bAMdhavAnuM nimitta kahela che jJAnapracAra karanAra, karavAmAM sahAya karanAra, ane tene anumodana ApanAra jJAnAvarNiya karmane kSaya karI-kevaLa jJAnane prApta karI paramapadanA adhikArI bane chezAstrA-parama zAna, ane apramAdi pUjyazrI ghArIlAlajI mahArAja pote avizAntapaNe jJAnanI upAsanA ane tenI prabhAvanA aneka vikaTa prasaMgomAM paNa karI rahyA che te mATe teozrI anekazi dhanyavAdanA adhikArI che vadanIya che-temanI jJAna prabhAvanAnI dhagaza ghaNu pramAdione anukaraNIya che jema pUjyazrI ghAmIvAlajI mahArAja pite jJAnApracAra mATe avizrAnta prayatna kare che temaja-zAdhAra samitinA kAryavAhake paNa emAM sahAya karIne je pavitra sevA karI rahela che te paNa kharekhara dhanyavAdanA pUrNa adhikArI che e samitinA kAryavAhakone mArI eka sUcanA che ke - zAstraodhdhAraka pravara paDita apramAdi sata ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je zAstroddhAranuM kAma karI rahela che temAM sahAya karavA mATe-paDita vigerenA mATe je kharco thaI rahela che tene pahocI vaLavA mATe sArU sarakhu phaDa joIe. enA mATe mArI e sUcana che ke - zodhdhAra samitinA mukhya kAryavAhake-je banI zake te pramukha pite ane bIjA be traNa jaNA guja rAta, saurASTra ane kacchamAM pravAsa karI membara banAve ane Arthika sahAya meLave jo ke atyAranI paristhiti viSama che vyApArIo, dha dhAdArIone potAnA vyavahAra sAcavavA paNa muzkela bane che chatA je sabhavita gRhastha pravAse nikaLe te jarUra kArya saphaLa kare evI mane zradhdhA che Arthika anukULatA thavAthI zAstrodhdhAranuM kAma paNa vadhu saralatAthI thaI zike, pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jyA sudhI A tarapha vicare che tyA sudhImA emanI jJAna zaktine jeTalo lAbha levAya teTalo laI le kadAca saurASTramAM vadhu vakhata rahevAthI temane have bahAra viharavAnI IcchA hoya te zAntibhAI zeTha jevAe vinatI karI amadAvAda padharAvavA ane tyA-anukULatA mujaba be-traNa varSanI sthiratA karAvIne temanI pAse zAdadhAranuM kAma pUrNa karAvI levuM joIe thoDA vakhatamAM jAmajodhapuramA zAradvAra kamITI maLavAnI che. te vakhate 'uparanI sUcanA vicArAya te ThIka Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 pharI zAstrAdhAraka pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane emanI A sevA ane parama kalyANakAraka pravRttine mATe vAravAra abhinadana che zAsananAyaka deva temanA zirAdIne sazakta ane dIrghAyu nakhI samAja dharmanI vadhu ne vadhu sevA karI zake astu caturmAsa sthaLa lImaDI vi sA 2010 zrAvaNu vada 13 gurU sadAnI jananiTAlAlajI zrI vardhamAna sapradAyanA pUjya zrI punamaca drajI mahArAjanA abhiprAya zAsravizArada pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAmIlAlajI mahArAjazrIe jaina AgamA upara je saMskRta TIkA vagere racela che te mATe teeAzrI dhanyavAdane pAtra che. temaNe AgamA uparanI svataMtra TIkA racIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja gaurava vadhAryuM che Agame uparanI temanI saskRta TIkA bhASA ane bhAvanI dRSTie ghaNIja sudara che saMskRta racanA mAdhurya temaja ala kAra vagere guNAthI yukta che, vidvAnAe temaja jaina samAjanA AcArca, upAdhyAye vageree zAstrA upara racelI A saskRta racanAnI kadara karavI joie ane dareka praDArane sahakAra ApavA joIe AvA mahAna kAmA paDtaratna pUjya zrI ghAmIvAlajI mahArAja je prayatna karI rahyA che te alaukika che temanu Agama uparanI saskRta TIkA vagere racavAnuM bhagIratha kArya zIghra saphaLa thAya eja zubhecchA sAthe amadAvAda } suti pUrNa caMdrajI tA 22-4-56 ravivAra mahAvIra jaya ti * you khabhAta sapradAyanA mahAsatI zAradAbAI svAmIne abhimAya zrImAna zeTha zAtilAlabhAI magaLadAsabhAI pramukha sAheba akhila bhArata ge, sthA jaina zAoddhAra samiti '' muA amadAvAda ame atre devagurunI kRpAe sukharUpa chIe vimA ApanI samiti dvArA pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba je sUtrAnu kArya kare che te paikInA sUtramAMthI upAsakadazAgasUtra, AcArAgasUtra, anuttarApapAtikasUtra, dazavaikAlikasUtra vigere satra joyA te satra sammata Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ levA jevuM che hasa samAna AtmAo jJAna jharAothI AtmarUpa vADIne vikasita kare che dhanya che Apane ane samitinA kAryakarone je samAja uthAna mATe keInI paNa paravA karyA vagara jJAnanuM dAna bhavya AtmAne ApavA nimittarUpa thaI rahyA cho AvA samarthana vidvAna pAsethI sapanuM kArya purU karAvaze tevI AzA che eja li baravALA sapradAyanA vidhI mahAsatIjI meghIbAI svAmI nA pharamAnathI lI kheDIdAsa gaNezabhAI dhukA sthAnakavAsI jaina saMghanA pramukha aghataka paddhatine apanAvanAra vaDedarA, kelejanA eka vidvAna ! phesarane abhiprAya sthAnakavAsI sa pradAyanA munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jenazAnA saskRta TIkAbaddha, gujarAtImAM ane hindImAM bhASAMtara karavAnA ghaNA vikaTa kAryamAM vyApta thayelA chezAstro pikI je zAstro prasiddha thayA che te huM joI zako chu, munizrI pite saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI hindI bhASAonA niSNAta che, e emane Tuko paricaya karatA sahaja jaNAI Ave chezAstronuM saMpAdana karavAmAM temane pitAnA ziSyavargane ane vizeSamAM traNa paDitene sahakAra maLe che, te joI mane Anada thaye sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA agresara paDitene sahakAra meLavI ApI munizrInA kAryane saraLa ane ziSTa banAvyu che sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM vidvattA ghaNI ochI che te diga bara mUrtipUjaka tAbara vagere jainadarzananA pratinidhionA ghaNA samayathI paricayamAM AvatA hu virodhanA bhaya vagara kahI zaku pU mahArAjane A prayAsa sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM prathama che evI mArI mAnyatA che sa kRta spaSTIkaraNe sArA ApavAmAM AvyA che bhASA zudhdha che ema huM cokkasa kahI zaku chu guja rAtI bhASAntare paNa zuddha ane saraLa thayelA che ane vizvAsa che ke mahA rAjazrInA A stutya prayAsane jainasamAja uttejana Apaze ane zAstronA bhASAtarone vAcanAlayamAM ane kuTuMbomAM vasAvI zakAya te pramANe vyavasthA karaze pratApagaja vaDodarA kAmadAra kezavalAla himatagama. tA. 26-2-1956 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUA. parapa1) ApanAra Adha murabbIzrI .. . . . . * . hata che , - che ma ka mA ke ThArI hara govida bhAI je ca da bhAI rA ja ke 8, Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2e levA jevuM che. hasa samAna AtmAo jJAna jharakhAothI AtmarUpa vADIne vikasita kare che dhanya che Apane ane samitinA kAryakarane je samAja uthAna mATe keInI paNa paravA karyA vagara jJAnanuM dAna bhavya AtmAone ApavA nimittarUpa thaI rahyA cheAvA samarthana vidvAna pAsethI sapU kArya purU karAvaze tevI AzA che. eja li baravALA samudAyanA vilI mahAsatIjI seMghIbAI svAmI nA pharamAnathI lI eDIdAsa gaNezabhAI dha dhukA sthAnakavAsI jaina saMghanA pramukha adyataka paddhatine apanAvanAra vaDodarA kelejanA eka vidvAna ? phesarane abhiprAya. sthAnakvAsI saMpradAyane munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jenazAnA saMskRta TIkAbaddha, gujarAtImA ane hindImAM bhASAtarI karavAnA ghaNA vikaTa kAryamAM vyApta thayelA che zAo paikI je zAo prasiddha thayA che te huM joI zako chu, munizrI pite saskRta, ardhamAgadhI hindI bhASAonA niSNAta che, e emane TuMko paricaya karatA sahaja jaNAI Ave che. zAstronuM saMpAdana karavAmAM temane pitAnA ziSyavargo ane vizeSamAM traNa paDitene sahakAra maLe che, te joI mane Anada thaye sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA agresaree paDitene sahakAra meLavI ApI munizrInA kAryane saraLa ane ziSTa banAvyuM che sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM vidvattA ghaNI ochI che te digabara mUrtipUjaka tAra vagere jainadarzananA pratinidhionA ghaNA samayathI paricayamAM AvatA hu virodhanA bhaya vagara kahI zaku pU mahArAjane A prayAsa sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM prathama che evI mArI mAnyatA che saskRta spaSTIkaraNe sArA ApavAmAM AvyA che bhASA zudha che ema hu cokakasa kahI zakuM chuM guja rAtI bhASAntare paNa zuddha ane saraLa thayelA che ane vizvAsa che ke mahA rAjazrInA A stutya prayAsane jenasamAja uttejana Apaze ane zAstronA bhASAtarane vAcanAlayamAM ane kuTuMbamAM vasAvI zakAya te pramANe vyavasthA karaze pratApagaja vaDodarA kAmadAra kezavalAla himatarAma, tA 26-2-1956 ema che , Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 mubaInI be kalejanA prophesare abhiprAya muMbaI tA 31-3-56 zrImAna zeTha zAtilAla magaLadAsa pramukha zrI akhila bhArata have sthA jaina zAstro dhAra samiti, rAjakeTa pUjyAcArya zrI vAsIlAlajI mahArAje taiyAra karelA AcArAga, dazavaikAlika Avazyaka, upAsakadAga vagere satro ame joyA A sUtra upara saMskRtamAM TIkA ApavAmA AvI che ane sAthe sAthe hindI ane gujarAtI bhASAMtaro paNa ApavAmAM AvyA che, saMskRta TIkA ane gujarAtI tathA hindI bhASAtare jotA AcAryazrInA A traNe bhASA para ekasarakhA asAdhA raNuM prabhutvanI saceTa ane surekha chApa paDe che A sUtra prathomAM pAne pAne pragaTa thatI AcAryazrInI apratima vidvattA mugdha karI de tevI che gujarAtI tathA hindImAM thayelA bhASAntaramA bhASAnI zuddhi ane saraLatA nedhapAtra che ethI vidajana ane sAdhAraNa mANUsa ubhayane sAteya Ape evI emanI lekhinInI pratIti thAya che 32 sUtreAmAthI haju 13 sUtra pragaTa thayA che bIjA 7 su lakhAIne taiyAra thaI gayA cheA badhA ja sa jyAre emane hAthe taiyAra thaIne pragaTa thaze tyAre ne sUtra-sAhityamAM amUlya saMpattirUpa gaNAze emAM saMzaya nathI AcAryazrI A mahAna kAryane jene samAja-vizeSata sthAnakavAsI samAjane saMpUrNa sahakAra sApaDI raheze evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe. che ramaNalAla cImanalAla zAha seTa jheviyarsa koleja, muMbaI. che tArA ramaNalAla zAha sophiyA koleja, muMbaI rAjakeTanI dharmendrasihajI kelejanA prophesarane , abhiprAya. jayamahAla jaganAtha ploTa rAjakoTa tA 18-4-17 pUjyAcArya 50 muni zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja Aje jaina samAja mATe eka evA kAryamAM vyApta thaelA che ke je samAja mATe bahu upayogI thai paDaze munizrIe taiyAra karelA AcArAga, dazavaikAlika zrI vipAzcata Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra7 pradhAnAcAryazrI tathA pracAra matrIzrI tathA aneka anubhavI mahAnubhAvee pitAnI pasaMdagInI mahora chApa ApI che ene chellAmAM chellA vaDedarA yunivarsITInA kesara kezavalAla kAmadAra ema e e pitAnu savistara pramANapatra ApyuM che ke te zAsodhAra kamiTInA kAmane A' samelana tathA kenpharansa hArdika abhinaMdana Ape che ane temanA kAmane jyAM jyA ane je je jarUra paDe-patinI ane nANAnI-pitAnI pAsenA phaDamAthI ane jAhera janatA pAsethI madada maLe tevI IcchA dharAve che A zAstro ane TIkAone jyAre ATalI badhI prasa zApUrvaka pasadagI maLI che tyAre te kAmane madada karavAnI A konpharansa pitAnI pharaja mAne che ane je kAI byuTI hoya te 5 2 zrI ghATIlA jI mahArAjanI sAnidhyamAM jaI batAvIne sudhAravA prayatna kare 'A mane Talle caDhAvavA jevuM keIpaNa kAma sattA uparanA adhikArIonA vANI ke vartanathI na thAya te jevA pramukha sAhebane bhalAmaNa kare che (sthA jaina patra tA 4-5-16) svata vicAraka ane niDara lekhaka "jaina siddhAta nA tatrI zeTha nagInadAsa gIradharalAlane abhiprAya zrI sthAnakavAsI jAoDhAra samiti sthApIne pU zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahA rAjane saurASTramAM bolAvI temanI pAse batrIse sUtra taiyAra karavAnI hilacAla cAlatI hatI tyAre te hilacAla karanAra zAstrajJa zeThazrI dAmodaradAsa sAthe patravyavahAra cAle tyAre zeThazrI dAmodaradAsabhAIe temanA eka patramAM mane lakheluM ke ApaNuM sUtrenA mULa pATha tapAsI zuddha karI saskRta taiyAra karI zake tevA sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM sunizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma sivAya mane keI vizeSa vidvAna muni jAvAmAM AvatA nathI lAbI tapAsane ane me muni zrI ghAsIlAlajI mane pasaMda karelA che ? zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAI pote vidvAna hatA zAstrajJa hatA tema vicAraka paNa hatA zrAvake temaja munio paNa temanI pAsethI zikSA vAcana letA, tema jJAnacarcA paNa karatA evA vidvAna zeThazrInI pasadagI yathArtha Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vi me joyA A sUtre jotA pahelI ja najare mahArAjazrIne saMskRta, ardha mAgadhI, hindI tathA gujarAtI bhASAo uparane asAdhAraNa kAbu jaNAI Ave che eka paNa bhASA mahArAjazrIthI ajANa nathI, ApaNe jANIe chIe ke e sUtra ucca ane prathama koTinA che tenI vastu gabhIra, vyApaka ane jIvanane talasparzI che ATalA gahana ane sarvagrAhya sUtronuM bhASAntara pU ghAsIlA rajI mahArAja jevA ucca koTinA munirAjane hAthe thAya che te ApaNuM ahobhAgya che, yatravAda ane bhautikavAdanA A jamAnAmAM jyAre dharmabhAvanA osaranI jAya che eve vakhate AvA tatvajJAna AdhyAtmikatAthI bharelA sUnuM saraLa bhASAmAM bhASAMtara dareka jIjJAsu, mumukSu ane sAdhakane mArgadarzaka thaI paDe tema che jaina ane janetara vidvAna ane sAdhAraNa mANasa, sAdhu ane zrAvaka darekane samajaNa paDe tevI spaSTa, saraLa ane zuddha bhASAmAM sUtre lakhavAmAM AvyA che mahArAjazrIne jyAre joIe tyAre temanA A kAryamAM saMkaLAyelA joIe chIe e uparathI, munizrInA parizrama ane dhagazanI kalpanA karI zakAya che temanuM jIvana sUtremAM vaNAI gayu che munizrInA A asAdhAraNa kAryamAM pitAnA ziSyone tathA paDitone sahakAra maLyo che mane AzA che ke je dareka mumukSu A pustakane pitAnA gharamA vasAvaze ane potAnA jIvanane sAcA sukhane mArge vALaze te mahArAjazrIe uThAvela zrama saMpUrNapaNe saphaLa thaze . ] . rasikalAla kasturacada gAdhI ema e ela ela bI dharmendrasiMhajI koleja rAjakoTa (saurASTra) mubaI ane ghATakoparamAM maLelI sabhAe bhinAsara konpharansa tathA sAdhusa melanamA mokalAvela TharAva ** hAla je vakhate zrI zvetAbara sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha mATe Agama-- saMzodhana ane svataMtra TIkAvALA zAstroddhAranI ati AvazyakatA che ene je mahAnubhAe A vAta dIrghadraSTithI pahelI pitAnA magajamA laI te pAra pADavA mahenata laI rahyA che tevA muni mahArAja paDitaratna zrI ghAsI lAlajI mahArAja ke jeone sAdaDI adhivezanamAM sarvAnumate sAhitya maMtrI che teozrInI dekharekha nIce AbhA zve sthA jena zAstro dhAra samiti je eka moTI vagavALI kamiTI che tenI mAraphate kAma thaI rahyuM che jene Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zruta bhakita (6 AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI ma sA ne AjJA anusAra lakhanAra) 6 sa. nA jaina muni zrI dayAnaMdajI mahArAja tA 23-6-56 zAhapura, amadAvAda Aje lagabhaga 20 varSathI badheya paramapUjya jJAna divAkara 5 munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranA anuttara anupama nyAya yukta, pUrvApara avirAdha, svapara, kalyANakAraka, carama zItaLa vANInA ghAtaka evA zrI jinAgama para prakAza pADe che, teozrI prAcIna, pautya saskRtAdi aneka bhASAnA prakhara paDita che ane jina vANane prakAza sa skRta gujarAtI ane hindImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, vistRta vivaraNa sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gaurava ane Anadane viSaya che bha0 mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI paraMtu temanI vANIrUpe akSara deha gaNadhara mahArAjee zruta para parAe sAcavI rAkhe chuta para parAthI sacavAtuM jJAna jyAre vismRta thanAne samaye upasthita thavA lAge tyAre zrI devardhvigaNi samAcamaNe valabhIpura-vaLAmA te Agamane pustaka rUpe ArUDha karyo Aje A siddhAnta ApaNI pAse che te aI mAgadhI pAlI bhASAmAM che atyAre A vAvA bhagavAnanI, devAnI tathA janagaNanI dharma bhASA che tene ApaNuM zamaNe ane zamaNuo tathA mumukSu zra-1 tathA zrAvikAo mukhapATha kare che, paraMtu tene artha ane bhAva ghaNA cheDAe samaje che jinAgama e ApaNA zradhaya pavi dharmasUtra che e ApaNe Akho che tene abhyAsa karavo e ApaNI saunI-jana mAtranI pharaja che tene satya svarUpe samajAvavA mATe ApaNuM sadabhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje satsakama karyo che ane te lekhita sUtrene pragaTAvI zAstroddhAra samiti dvArA jJAna paraba vahetI karI che AvA anupama kAryamAM saDI jenene sahakAra avazya he ghaTe ane tene vadhAremAM vadhAre pracAra thAya te mATe prayatane karavA ghaTe bha. mahAvIrane gaNadhara gautama pUche che ke he bhagavAna, sUtranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thAya che? bhagavAna tene prati uttara Ape che ke zratanI ArAdhanAthI jIvonA ajJAnane nAza thAya che ane teo sa sAranA kalethI nivRtti meLave che, ane saMsAranA kalezethI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatA mokSa phaLanI prApti thAya che AvA jJAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jene digabara ane anyadharmIo hajAre ane lAkha rUpiyA kharca che hindu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA graMtha gItAnA sekaDo nahi paNa hajare TIkA the duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che IsAI dharmanA pracArako temanA pavitra dharmagrantha bAIbalanA pracArArthe tenu jagatanI sarva bhASAomAM bhASAtara karI, tene paDatara Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ja heya emAM navAI nathI ane pU zrI vAsIlAla maranA banAvelAM sUtra sau koIne khAtrI thAya tema che ke modaradAsabhAIe temaja sthAnakavAsI samAje jevI AzA zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma pAsethI rAkhelI te barAbara phaLI bhUta thayela che zrI vardhamAna zramaNasAnA AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA sUtre mATe khAsa prazaMsA karI anumati Apela che te uparathI ja zrI ghAsIlAlajI manA satranI upayogItAnI khAtrI thaze A sUtre vidyArthIne, abhyAsIne temaja sAmAnya vAcakane sarvane eka sarakhI rIte upayogI thaI paDe che. vidyArthIne temaja abhyAsIne mULa tathA saMskRta TakA vizeSa karIne upayogI thAya tema che tyAre sAmAnya hiDI vAcakane hindI anuvAda ane gujarAtI vAcakane gujarAtI anuvAdathI Akhu sUtra saraLatAthI samajAya jAya che keTalAkane e bhrama che ke su vAcavAnuM ApaNu kAma nahi, sUtra ApaNane samajAya nahi A bhrama tadana khoTe ke bIjA koIpaNa zAstrIya pustaka karatA sUtra sAmAnya vAcakane paNa ghaNuM saraLatAthI samajAI jAya che sAmAnya mANasa paNa samajI zake teTalA mATe ja bha0 mahAvIre te vakhatanI lokabhASAmAM ( ardha mAgadhI bhASAmAM sUtre banAvelA che, eTale e sUtre vAcavA temaja samajavAmAM ghaNA saraLa che mATe koIpaNa vAcakane ene bhrama heya te te kADhI nAkho ane dharmanuM temaja dharmanA siddhAtanuM sAcu jJAna meLavavA mATe sUtre vAMcavAne cUkavuM nahi eTaluM ja nahi paNa jarUrathI pahelA sU ja vAcavA sthAnakavAsIomAM A zrI sthA jena zAddhAra samitie je kAma karyuM che ane karI rahI che tevuM koI paNa saMsthAe Aja sudhI karyuM nathI sthA jaina zAstroddhAra samitinA chelo riporTa pramANe bIjA cha sUtro lakhAyela paDayA che, be sUtro-anugadvAra ane ThANAga sUtro-lakhAya che te paNa thoDA vakhatamA taiiyAra thaI jaze te pachI bAkInA sUtre hAtha dharavAmA Avaze taiyAra sUtre jaladI chapAI jAya ema IcchIe chIe ane sthA badhue samitine uttejana ane sahAyatA ApIne temanA sUtre gharamA vasAve ema IcchIe chIe jena siddhAnta' patra-me 1lpapa Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zruta bhakita (AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI ma sA nI AjJA anusAra lakhanAra) 6 sa. nA jaina muni zrI dayAna dajI mahArAja tA 23-6-56 zAhapura, amadAvAda Aje lagabhaga 20 varSathI dheya paramapUjya jJAna divAkara pa munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranA anuttara anupama nyAya yukta, pUrvApara avirodha, sva5ra, kalyANakAraka, carama zItaLa vANInA ghAtaka evA zrI jinAgama para prakAza pADe che, teozrI prAcIna, pavitya samRtAdi aneka bhASAnA prakhara paDita che ane jina vANIno prakAza sarakRta gujarAtI ane hindImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, vistRta vivaraNa sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gaurava ane Anadane vivaya che bha0 mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI paraMtu temanI vANIrUpe akSara deha gadhara mahArAjee zrata para parAe sAcavI rAkhe chUta para parAthI sacavAtuM jJAna tyAre vimRta thavAne samaya upasthita thavA lAgyo tyAre zrI devardhvigaNi kSamAzrama valabhIpura-vaLAmA te bAgamene pustako rUpe ArUDha karyo Aje A siddhAne ApaNI pAse che te ardha mAgadhI pAlI bhASAmA che atyAre A bhASA bhagavAnanI, denI tathA janagaNunI dharma bhASA che tene ApaNuM zamaNe ane zamaNuo tathA mumukSu zra" tathA zrAvikAo mukhapATha kare che, paraMtu tene artha ane bhAva ghaNA thoDA samaje che - jinAgama e ApaNA zradheya pavi dharmasUtra che e ApaNI Akho che tene abhyAsa kare e ApaNI saunI-jana mAtranI pharaja che tene satya svarUpe samAvavA mATe ApaNA saddabhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje satsakapa karyo che ane te lekhita sUtrane pragaTAvI zAstroddhAra samiti dvArA jJAna paraba vahetI karI che. AvA anupama kAryamA sakaLa janene sahakAra avazya he ghaTe ane tene vadhAremAM vadhAre pracAra thAya te mATe prayatna karavA ghaTe - bha. mahAvIrane gaNadhara gotama pUche che ke he bhagavAna, sUtranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thAya che je bhagavAne tene prati uttara Ape che ke zratanI ArAdhanAthI chanA ajJAnane nAza thAya che ane teo sa sAranA zothI nivRtti meLave che, ane saMsAranA kalethI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatA mokSa phaLanI prApti thAya che AvA jJAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jaina digabara ane anyadharmIo hajAre ane lAkhe rUpiyA kharce che hindu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA pratha gItAnA sekaDo nahi paNa hajAro TIkAgra duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che IsAI dharmanA pracArake temanA pavitra dharmagra bAIbalanA pracArArthe tenuM jagatanI sarva bhASAomAM bhASAtara karI, tene paDatara Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che. kalA paNa ghaNI ochI kiMmate vecI dharmano pracAra kare che. muslima leke paNa temanA pavitra manAtA grantha kurAnanuM paNa aneka bhASAomAM bhASAtara karI samAjamAM pracAra kare che Apo paisA parane meha utArI bhagavAnanA siddhAMtane pracAra karavA mATe tana, mana, dhana samarpaNa karavA joIe ane sUtra prakAzananA kAryane vadhune vadhu vega maLe te mATe sakIya prayA karavA joIe AvA pavitra kAryamAM sApradAyika matabheda soe bhUlI javA joIe ane zudhdha AzayathI thatA zudhdha kAryane apanAvI levuM joIe samitinA niyamAnusAra rUA 251 bharI samitinA sabhya banavuM joIe dhArmika aneka khAtAone mukAbale sUtra prakAzananu-jJAna pracAranuM A khAtuM sarvazreSTha gaNAvavuM joIe A kAryane vega ApavAnI sAthe sAthe e Agama-bhagavAnanI e mahAvANInu pAna karavA paNa ApaNe hara hameza tatpara rahevuM joIe jethI parama zAnti ane jIvana siddhi meLavI zakAya (sthA jana tA 5-7-56) zrI a bhA sthA, jaina zAstro dvAra samitinA pramukha zrI vagere rANapura parama pavitra saurASTranI puNya bhUmi para jyArathI zAta-zAstravizArada apramAdi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA punita pagalA thayA che tyArathI ghaNuM lAbA kALathI lAgu paDela jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA paDaLa utAravAne zubha prayAsa thaI rahyo che ane je pravacananI prabhAvanA teozrI karI rahyA che te ane te upakAraka kAryamAM tame je apUrva sahAya ApI rahyA che te mATe tame sarvane dhanya che ane e zubha pravRttinA zubha pariNAme janatA lAbha ye che mane te samajAya che ke sAdhujI chaThuM guNasthAnake ja hoya che paNa pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja te bahudhA sAtame apramatta guNasthAnake ja rahe che evA A ramata mAtra pAca-sAta sAdhue je sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjamAM hoya te samAjanuM zreya thatA jarA vAra na lAge samAjAkAzamAM sthA jana saMpradAyane divya prabhAkara jaLahaLI nIkaLe 5 Na dina zrI zAstroddhAra samitine mArI eka namra sUcanA che ke-pUjyazrInI vRddhAvasthA che, ane kAryapraNAlikA yuvAnane zaramAve tevI che temane gAmegAma vihAra karavA ane zAstroddhAranuM kArya karavuM temA ghaNI zArIrikamAnasika ane vyavahArika muzkelI veThavI paDe che te kaI yogya sthaLa ke jyAnA zrAvake bhaktivALA heya vADAnA rAganA viSathI alipta hoya evA kaI sthaLe zAstroddhAranuM kArya pUrNa thAya tyA sudhI sthIratA karI zake enA mATe praba dha karavo joIe bIjA koI evA sthaLanI anukULatA na maLe te chevaTe amadAvAdamAM megya sthaLe rahevAnI sagavaDatA karI apAya te vadhu sArU hArI A sUcanA para dhyAna ApavA pharI yAda Apu chu pharIvAra pUjya AcAryazrIne ane temanA satkAryanA sahAyakone mArA abhinaMdana pAThavu chu te svIkArazojI li sadAnadI jainamuni * Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "jaina siddhAtanA taMtrIzrIne abhiprAya " raghAnakavAsIomAM pramANabhUta sUtra bahAra pADanArI A ekanI eka saMsthA che ane enA A chelA riporTa uparathI jaNAya che ke teNe ghaNuM sArI pragati karI che te joI Anada thAya che mULa pATha, TIkA, hindI tathA gujarAtI anuvAda sahita sUtre bahAra pADavA e kAI saheluM kAma nathI e eka mahAbhArata kAma che ane te kAma A zAstrodvAra samiti ghaNI saphaLatAthI pAra pADI rahI che te sthAnaka vAsI samAja mATe ghaNA gauravane viSaya che ane samiti dhanyavAdane pAtra che samiti taraphathI nava sUtre bahAra paDI cUkayA che. hAlamAM traNa sUtre chapAya che nava sUne lakhAI gayA che ane jabUdvIpaprajJapti tathA nadIsUva taiyAra thaI rahyA che - hAlamAM matrI zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIcada samitinA kAmamA ja temane A vakhata gALe che ane samitinA kAmakAjane ghaNe vega ApI rahyA manA khata mATe dhanyavAda ane A mahAbhArata kAmanA mukhya kAryakartA te che vayovRddha paDita pUlya munizrI zAmIlAlajI mahArAja mULa pAThanuM saMzodhana tathA saMskRta TIkA teozrI ja taiyAra kare che munizrIne A upakAra AkhAya sthA jaina samAja upara ghaNe mahAna che e upakArane badale te vALI zakAya temaja nathI paraMtu A samitinA membara banI, tenA bahAra paDelA sUre gharamAM vasAvI tenuM adhyayana karavAmAM Ave te ja mahArAjazrInuM zeDu Na adA karyuM gaNAya bhagavAne kahyuM che ke parama jALa to cA paheluM jJAna pachI dayA, dayA dharmane yathArtha samaja hoya te bhagavAnanI vANIrUpa ApaNA sUtro vAcavA ja joIe tenuM adhyayana karavuM ja joIe ane tene bhAvArtha yathArtha samaja joIe eTalA mATe A zAstroddhAra samitinA sarva sUve dareka sthA jene pitAnA gharamAM vasAvavA ja joIe sarva dharmajJAna ApaNA sUtromAja samA celu che ane te sUtro sahelAIthI vAcIne samajI zakAya che, mATe dareka sthA jana A sUtro vAce e khAsa jarUranuM che "jaina siddhAta" Disembara-56 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI upAsadazagavAne mATe abhiprAya mULa sUtra tathA pU munizrI vAsIlAlajIne banAvela sarakRta chAyA tathA TIkA ane hindI tathA gujarAtI-anuvAda sahita prakAzaka-a bA ve rasthAnakavAsI jainazAkAra samiti, gareDIo kuvAreDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa (saurASTra) pRSTha 616 bIjI AvRtti bevaDu (keTa) kada pAku 57 jekeTa sAthe sane 1956 kiMmata 8-8-0 ApaNuM mULa bAra aga sUtromAnu upAsakadazAga e sAtamuM aga sUra che, emAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA dasa upAsake vakonA jIvanacaritra ApelA che temAM paheluM caritra Anada zrAvakanuM Ave che Ana dazrAvake jenadharma aMgIkAra karyo ane bAravrata bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse agIkAra karI pratijJA (pratyAkhyAna) lIdhAM tenuM savistara varNana Ave che tenI atargata aneka viSaye jevA ke, abhigama, kAlakasvarUpa, va, naraka devaloka vagerenuM varNana paNa Ave che Ana zrAvake bAra vrata lIdhA te bAra vratanI vigata aticAranI vigata vigere badhu ApeluM che te ja pramANe bIjA nava zrAvakenI paNa vigata Apela che Anada zrAvakanI pratijJAmAM gati je zabda Ave che mUrtipUjake mUrtipUjA siddha karavA mATe tene artha arihatanuM citya (pratimA) e kare che paNa te artha taddana khoTe che ane te jagyAe AgaLa pAchaLanA sa badha pramANe tene e beTe artha badha besatuM ja nathI te munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe temanI TIkAmAM aneka rIte pramANe ApI sAbita karela che rita thAI ne artha sAdhu thAya che te batAvI Apela che A pramANe A sUtramAthI zrAvakanA zuddha dhamanI mAhitI maLe che te uparAta te zrAvakenI Rddhi, raheThANa, nagarI vagerenA varNane uparathI te vakha tanI sAmAjika sthiti, ritarivAja rAjavyavasthA vagere bAbatenI mAhitI maLe che eTale A sUva dareka zrAvake avazya vAcavuM joIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa vAravAra adhyayana karavA mATe gharamAM vasAvavuM joIe pustakanI zarUAtamAM vardhamAnazramaNasa ghanA AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanu samati patra tathA bIjA sAdhuo temaja zrAvakone samati patro ApelA che, te sUtranI pramANabhUtatAnI khAtrI Ape "jena sidhdhAta" jAnyuArI, paNa Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rU. 5001) ApanAra Adha murabrIzrI ja davA (sva.) zeTha dhArasI bhAI jIvaNabhAI se lApura, Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 sekaDo saTIphIkeTa uparAMta hAlamAM maLelA keTalAka tAjA abhiprAyA. zA stro ddhA ra nA kA maiM ve ga A pe. tatrI sthAnethI (janajyeAti ) tA 15-9-57 pUjana zrI ghAmIlAlajI mahArAja ThANA 4 hAlamA amadAvAda mukAme sarapuranA sthAnakavAsI jaina upAzrayamA birAjamAna che tethI zAstrAdhdhAranu kArya khUba ja khata ane utsAhathI vRddhavaye paNa tarI rahyA che. teozrI vRdhdha che tA paNu AkhA divasa zAsranI TIkAe lakhI rahyA che Aja sudhImA temaNe lagabhaga 20 jeTalA zASAnI TIkAo lakhI nAkhI che ane bAkInA sUtreAnI TIkA jema bane tema jaladI pUrNa karavI tevA manAratha sevI rahela che sthA jaina samAjamA zAsrA upara saskRta TIkA lakhavAne A prathama ja prayAsa che ane te prayAsa sapUrNa ane evI ame zAsanadeva pratye prArthanA karIe chIe. Aja sudhI ghaNA munivarAe zAsrAnu kAma zarU karela che paNu kAIe pUNa karela nathI. pUjyazrI amulakhaRRSIjI mahArAje atrIse zAstra upara hindI anuvAda karela ane sa pUrNa banela tyAra khAda AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjazrIe hindI TIkA keTalAka zAstra upara lakhela paNa ghaNA zA khAkI rahI gayA pUjya hastimalajI mahArAje eka e zAstro uparanI TIkAonA anuvAda karela pUjya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAjazrIe sUyagaDAga sUtra TIkA sahita hindI anuvAda karela zrI saubhAgyamalajI mahA rAje AcArAganI hindI TIkA lakhela paNa sa pUchyuM zAstro upara saskRta TIkA hajI sudhI sthA jaina sAdhue taraphathI thayela nathI jyAre pUjyazrI ghAsI lAlajI mahArAjazrIe 20 zAsro upara saskRta TIkA tene hindI gujarAtI anuvAda karAvela che AthI have AzA madhAya che ke teezrI batrIse khatrIsa zAstro upara saskRta TIkA lakhavAmA saphaLa thaze ane zAsroddhAra samitie Aja sudhI 10 thI 12 zAstra chapAvI paNa dIdhA che ane hajI paNa te zAstrA vizeSa jaladI chapAya te mATe zAsroddhAra samiti sa pU prayatna karI raheva che te dhanyavAdane pAtra che jaina zAsrodhdhAra samitinA rUA.251] bharIne lAIph membara thanArane zAstro tamAma, zAoUAra samiti taraphathI bheTa maLe che, A rIte eka patha ane da kAja khanne rIte lAbha thAya tema che rU 25jI mA 500 kimatanA zAsrA maLe e paNa mATA lAbha che ane pravacananI prabhAvanA 1. TAma Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A sAle pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA suziSya munizrI kanvayAlAlajI mahArAja malADa mukAme caturmAsa birAje che ane teozrI zAstronA membare karavA mATe athAga prayatna karIne pravacananI sevA bajAvI rahyA che ane atyAra sudhImAM mubaI temaja parAonA lagabhaga 40 jeTalA gRhara lAIpha membara banI gayA che ane muMbaImAM lagabhaga 300 jeTalA membare thAya te IcchavA yogya che zrImata gRhastha hajAra rUpiyA pitAnA ghara kharcamA temaja mojazekhanA kAmamA temaja vyavahArika kAmomAM vAparI rahyA che te AvA zAdhAra jevA pavitra kAryamAM rUpiyA vAparaze te dharmanI sevA karI gaNAze ane badalAmAM uttama AgamasAhityanI eka lAyabrerI banI jaze jenuM vAcana karavAthI AtmAne zAMti maLaze ane zAstrajJA pramANe vartavAthI jIvana saphaLa thaze Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 rAtAvadhAnI munizrI jayatilAlajI mahArAjazrInA amadAvAdanA putra "sthAnakavAsI jaina" tA. 5-9-panA ekamA chupAela che je nIce mujaba che sUtreAnA mULa pAThamA pheraphAra hoi zake kharo ? tA 7-8-57nA roja atre birAjatA zAstrAddhAraka AcArya mahA rAjazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pAse, mArA upara Avela eka patrane laIne huM gayA hatA, te samaye pU ma sA sAthe je vAtacIta vaI te samAjane navu karavA sArU lakhu chu * zAonuM kAma eka gahana vastu che apramAdI thaI temA avirata prayatnA karavA joIe sapUtru zAstronu jJAna temaja dareka prakAranI khAsa bhASAonuM jJAna haiAya teja AgamAddhArakanuM kAya saphaLatAthI thAya che mA prakAranA prayatna hAla amadAvAda khAte sarasapura jaina sthAnakamA khirAjatA pUjya zrI dAsIlAlajI mahArAja karI rahyA che zAstra lekhananu A kA thaI rahyu che, temA aneka vyaktione aneka prakAranI rAkAo thAya che temA zAonA mULa pAThamA pheraphAra thAya che karavAmA Ave che ? evA prazna pazu keTalAkane thAya che ane tevA prazna vAya te svAbhAvika che kemake amuka mutirAtne taraphathI pragaTa thayelA sUtreAnA mULa pAThamA pheraphAra thayelA che jethI A kAryamA paNa samAjane zakA thAya paNa kharI rIte jotA, atyAre je zAstroddhAranu kAma cAlI rahyu che te viSe samAjane khAtrI ApavAmA Ave che ke, zAoddhAra samiti taraphathI atyAra sudhImA pragaTa thayelA AgamAnA mULa pAThamA jarApaNa pheraphAra thaze nahi tenI samAja nAdha tye li zatAvadhAnI zrI jayaMta muniamadAvAda - Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "zrI akhila bhArata zvetAmbara sthAnakvAsI jainazAstroddhAra samitine raMka paricaya sthAnakavAsI samAjanI A ekanI eka saMsthA che, ke jeNe atyAra sudhImAM tera sUto chapAvI bahAra pADI dIdhA che. sAta sUra chapAya che ane bIjA keTalAka chApavA mATe taiyAra thaI cUkayA che A pramANe A saMsthAe mahAna pragati sAdhI che tene Traka paricaya A patrikAmAM Apela che te vAcI jaI rAva sthA jaiina bhAIbahenee A saMsthAne yathAzakti madada karI tenA kAryane haju vizeSa vegavAna banAvavAnI jarUra che khAlI. ghaDo vAge ghaNo ema sthA kenpharansa jema khoTA baNagA kukanArI sasthAnI kaI kiMmata nathI, tyAre nakkara kAma karanArI A zAstroddhAra samitine dareka prakAre uttejana ApavAnI dareka sthAnakavAsI jainanI anivArya pharaja che ane A sarva sUtro taiyAra karanAra pUjya munizra ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane sthAnakavAsI samAja upara ghaNe mahAna upakAra che hovA chatA teozrI je mahenata laI sUtro taiyAra karAve che tevuM kAma haju sudhI bIjA keIe karyuM nathI ane bIju kaMI karI zakaze ke nahi te paNa zakAbharyuM che pUjya munizrInA A mahAna upakArane kiMcita badale samAje A zAstroddhAra samitine banI zakatI sahAya karIne vALavAne che sthAnakavAsI samAja jJAnanI kadara karavAmAM pAchA haThe tema nathI evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe jainasiddhAta" patra okaTembara 1957 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlika tathA upAsakadazAga sUtra gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAda thayelA pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja viracita zrI uparokta be sUtro jaina dharma pALatA dareka gharamA havA ja joIe te vAcavAthI zrAvakadharma ane bamaNudharmanA AcAranuM jJAna prApta thaI zake che ane zrAvake pitAnI niravA ane eSaNIya sevA zramaNa pratye bajAvI zake che vartamAnakALe zrAvakema te jJAna naDi hovAne lIdhe A dhazraddhAo zramaNavarganI vaiyAvacca te karI rahela che paraMtu "kalpazu ane aka5 zu" enuM jJAna nahi hevAne lIdhe pote sAvagha sevA ardhI potAnA svArtha khAtara zramaNa vargane pitAne sahAya vavAmA ghaDI rahyA che ane zramaNa varganI prAya kusevA karI rahyA che temAthI bacI lAbhanuM kAraNa thAya ane zramaNane yathAtathya evA ardhI temane paNa jJAnadarzana cAritranI ArAdhanA karavAmAM sahAyaka thaI pitAnA jJAnadarzana cAritranI ArAdhanA karI sugati meLavI zake zramaNanI yathAtathya sevA karavI te avasthagRhasthanI pharaja che - pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma zAstroddhArane anuvAda traNa bhASAmAM rUDI rIte karI rahyA che ane rUpIyA 250 bharI membara thanArane rUA400-500 lagabhaganI kImatanA batrIse Agama kI maLI zake che te te rUA 251bharI membara thaI batrIse Agama dareka zrAvakadhare meLavavA jaIe batrIse zAstronA lagabhaga 48 pustake maLaze te te lAbha pitAnI nirjarA mATe puNyAnu badhI puNya mATe jarUra meLave uparokta ane sUronI kImata samiti kaIka ochI rAkhe te harakeIgAmamAM zrImata heya te sUtro lAvI aradhI kImate, maphata athavA pUrI kImata lenAranI sthiti joI dareka gharamA vasAvI zake --eka gRhastha nodha-uparanI sUcanAne ame AvakArIe chIe AvA sUtro dareka gharamAM vasAvavA cagya temaja dareka zrAvake vAcavA che tatrI ratnAta " patra tA 1-10-pa7 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI akhila bhArata zvetAmbara sthAnakvAsI jainazAstroddhAra samitine TaMka paricaya" sthAnakavAsI samAjanI A ekanI eka AsthA che, ke jeNe atyAra sudhImAM tera sUve chapAvI bahAra pADI dIdhA che sAta sUro chapAya che ane bIjA keTalAka chApavA mATe taiyAra thaI cUkayA che A pramANe A saMsthAe mahAna pragati sAdhI che tene Traka paricaya A patrikAmAM Apela che te vAcI jaI savasthA jana bhAIbahenee A saMsthAne yathAzakti madada karI tenA kAryane haju vizeSa vegavAna banAvavAnI jarUra che khAlI ghaDe vAge ghaNe ema sthA kenpharansa jema beTA baNagA phukanArI sasthAnI kaI kiMmata nathI, tyAre nakkara kAma karanArI A zAstroddhAra samitine dareka prakAre uttejana ApavAnI dareka sthAnakavAsI jainanI anivArya pharaja che ane A sarva sUtro taiyAra karanAra pUjya muniza ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane sthAnakavAsI samAja upara ghaNe mahAna upakAra che vayevRddha hovA chatA teozrI je mahenata lai sUtro taiyAra karAve che tevuM kAma haju sudhI bIjA keIe karyuM nathI ane bIju kaMI karI zakaze ke nahi te paNa zakAbharyuM che pUjya munizrInA A mahAna upakArane kiMcita badale samAje A zAstroddhAra samitine banI zakatI sahAya karIne vALavAne che sthAnakavAsI samAja jJAnanI kadara karavAmAM pAcho haThe tema nathI evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe jainasiddhAta" patra okaTembara 1957 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlika tathA upAsakadazAga sUvo gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAda thayelA pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja viracita thI uparokta be sUtro jana dharma pALatA dareka gharamAM hovA ja joIe te vAcavAthI zrAvakadharma ane bamaNudharmanA AcAranuM jJAna prApta thaI zake che ane zrAvake potAnI niravagha ane evaNIya sevA zramaNa pratye banAvI zake che vartamAnakALe zrAvakomA te jJAna naDi hevAne lIdhe adhazraddhAe zramaNavarganI paiyAvacce te karI rahela che paraMtu "kalpa zu ane akalpa zu " enuM jJAna nahi hevAne lIdhe pote sAvadya sevA arpe potAnA svArthane khAtara zramaNa vargane potAne sahAya vavAmAM ghasaDI rahyA che ane zrama varganI prAya kusevA karI rahyA che temAthI bacI lAbhanuM kAraNu vAya ane zramaNane yathAtathya sevA ApI temane paNa jJAnadarzana cAtrinI ArAdhanA karavAmAM sahAyaka thaI potAnA jJAnadarzana cAritranI ArAdhanA karI sugati meLavI zake zramaNanI yathAta sevA karavI te avazyagRhasthanI pharaja che pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma zAstroddhArano anuvAda traNa bhASAmAM rUDI rIte karI rahyA che ane rUpIyA 253 bharI membara thanArane rU 400-500 lagabhaganI kImatanA batrIse Agama kI maLI zake che te te rUA. 251 bharI membara thaI batrIse Agama dareka zrAvakaghare meLavavA joIe batrIse zAstronA lagabhaga 48pustake maLaze te te lAbha pitAnI nirjarA mATe puNyAnu badhI puNya mATe jarUra meLave uparokta bane sUvonI kImata samiti kaIka ochI rAkhe te harakeIgAmamAM zrImata hoya te sutra lAvI aradhI kImate, maphata athavA pUrI kImate lenAranI sthiti joI dareka gharamAM vasAvI zake -eka gRhasatha nodhauparanI sUcanAne ame AvakArIe chIe AvA sUtro dareka gharamAM vasAvavA egya temaja dareka zrAvake vAcavA cazya che tatrI ratnata" patra tA 1-10-17 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI akhila bhArata zvetAmbara sthAnakvAsI jainazAstroddhAra samitine raMka paricaya sthAnakavAsI samAjanI A ekanI eka sasthA che, ke jeNe atyAra sudhImAM tera sUe chapAvI bahAra pADI dIdhA che sAta sUro chapAya che ane bIjA keTalAka chApavA mATe tiyAra thaI cUkyA che A pramANe A saMsthAe mahAna pragati sAdhI che tene Traka paricaya A patrikAmAM Apela che te vAcI jaI sarva rasthA jana bhAIbahenee A saMsthAne yathAzakti madada karI tenA kAryane haju vizeSa vegavAna banAvavAnI jarUra che khAlI ghaDe vAge ghaNe ema sthA kenpharansa jema khoTA baNagA phukanArI sasthAnI kaI kiMmata nathI, tyAre nakkara kAma karanArI A zAstroddhAra samitine dareka prakAre uttejana ApavAnI dareka sthAnakavAsI jainanI anivArya pharaja che ane A sarva sUtro taiyAra karanAra pUjya munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane sthAnakavAsI samAja upara ghaNe mahAna upakAra che vRddha hovA chatA teozrI je mahenatu laI sUtro taiyAra karAve che tevuM kAma haju sudhI bIjA keIe karyuM nathI ane bIju kaMI karI zakaze ke nahi te paNa zakAbharyuM che pUjya munizrInA A mahAna upakArane kiMcita badale samAje A zAstroddhAra samitine banI zakatI sahAya karIne vALavAne che sthAnakavAsI samAja jJAnanI kadara karavAmAM pAchA haThe tema nathI evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe jaina siddhAta" patra okaTembara 1957 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlika tathA upAsakadama na gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAda thayelAM paya zrI vALInAtha mahArAja viracita zrI uparokta be sUro na dharma pALatA vaka para have joIe, te vAcavAthI zrAvakadharma ane madhanA AcAranuM zAba prA thaI zake che ane zrAvake pitAnI niravadyA ane enIya sevA zrama ane bAbI vake che vartamAnakALe zrAvakema te jJAna nahi hevAne lIdhe apAze pramayvAnI vaiyAvacca te karI rahela che paraMtu "kalpa zuM ane aka5 zuM" enu zAna nahi hovAne lIdhe pote sAvadha sevA arpI pitAnA svArthane khAtara zrama vagane pitAne sahAya thavAmAM ghasaDI rahyA che ane zramaNa varganI prAya sevA karI rahyA che temAthI bacI lAbhanu kAraNa thAya ane mane vAtavya sevA ApI temane paNa zAnadazana azvinI ArAdhanA karavAmAM sahAyaka thaI pitAnA jJAnadarzana cAritranI ArAdhanA karI sugati meLavI zake zramaNanI yathAta sevA karavI te avasthagRhasthanI pharaja che. pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma AhArane anuvAda Na bhASAmAM rUDI rIte karI rahyA che ane rUpIyA 2515 bharI membara thanArane rU. 400-500 lagabhaga nI kImatanA batrIse Aga kI maLI zake che te te rUA 257 bharI membara thaI mavA. Agama dareka zrAvakaghare meLavavA jaIe khatrIezAnA lagabhaga 48 pustako maLaze to te lAbha pitAnI nirjarA mATe puyAnu badhI puNya mATe jarUra meLave uparokta bane satronI kImata samiti kaIka ochI rAkhe te heraAI gAmamAM zrImatI hoya te savo lAvI aradhI kImate, maphata athavA pUrI kAma lenAranI sthiti che. gharamA vasAvI zake eka graha nodha-uparanI sUcanAne ame AvakArIe chIe AvA che , vasAvavA yogya temaja dareka zrAvake vAcavA jethya che tathA pota patra Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - - - - zrI sthA jaina zAstroddhAra samitinI kAryavAhaka , , ' mITIne ahevAla. , me mahInAnI zarUAtamAM zAstroddhAra samitinI mITIga amadAvAdamAM maLI hatI teno hevAla amane maLelA che temAM samitie sarasa kAma karyuM che A uparathI samajI zakAya che ke sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM Aja sudhI kaI paNa nathI karI zakayuM evuM mahAbhArata kArya pUjya zrI ghArIvAlajI mahArAja tathA zAstroddhAra samiti ghaNI saphaLatAthI karI rahI che ane teo thoDA vakhatamAM mAthe lIdhelu sarvakAma sa pUrNa rIte pAra utAraze evI mane khAtrI che AvA uttama kArya mATe samasta sthAnakavAsI jenee zAstroddhAra samitine pitAthI banI zake te rIte saMpUrNa Teke Apa joIe, te temanI pahelI pharaja banI rahe che jene mATe sUtre e pahelI jarUrIAtanI vastu che sUtranA AdhAre ja dharmajJAna maLe che, Aja sudhI je ApaNane aprApya hatA te ApaNuM jana sUtro mU zrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAje tathA zAdhAra samitie sulabha karI ApyA che te have sthAnakavAsI janAe zodhdhAra samitinA sabhAsada banI samitinuM kAma utAvaLe purU thAya tema karavAnI khAsa jarUra che vAcakemAthI jeothI banI zake temaNe pahelA varganA zAdhAra samitinA sabhya banI javuM joIe tethI samitinA kAmane uttejama maLavA uparAta sabhyane sUtrane A seTa maphata meLavavAne lAbha maLaze ane sUtra vAcIne dharmArAdhana karavAne je lAbha maLaze te te amUlya ja che mATe samitinA sabhya thaI javAnI amArI dareka sthA jainene khAsa bhalAmaNa che '' ' jaina siddhAta" julAI-158 - - Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - dakSiNa uttara pradeza, rAjasthAna, dilhI, paMjAba ane hAlamAM gujarAta saurASTramAM vicarI rahelA uma vihArI pU mahAmata zrI rabhAkuvarajI tathA prasiddha vyAkhyAnI vividha bhASA vizAradA pU mahAsatIjI zrI sumatikuvarajIne, pUjya zrI 1008 zrI ghAmIvAlajI ma sA nirmita jenAmenI saMskRta TIkA tathA hindI-gujarAtI bhASAntara para abhiprAya - * namo siddhANa zAstra vizArada zabbeya paDitaratna pUjya AcArya munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba jenAmenA eka vidvAna, vRdhdhavicAraka ane uttama lekhaka che sAhitya sarjana e temanA jIvanane eka uttama sa85 che sAmAjika prapothI dUra rahI, athAga parizrama dvArA viracita, sapAdita ane anuvAdata aneka graMthe temanA dvArA prakAzita thayA che, je tamAma jainene mATe citana, manana ane adhyayana-adhyApana mATe eka apUrva sAdhana rUpa che. AvuM uttama sAhitya taiyAra karIne teozrIe sAhitya sevInA mahAna padane dIpAvyuM che AgamanA rahasyathI anabhijJa (ajANuM) AjanI prajAmAM dheya zrI mahArAja sAhebanuM sAhitya atyaMta upayogI che, tema huM mAnuM chuM amadAvAda, tA 1-5-58 Aya-sumatikuvara, - - - - - -- - - -- - -- - -- - - -- - - - Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - - zrI sthA jaina zAstroddhAra samitinI kAryavAhaka '; ' kamITIne ahevAla. me mahInAnI zarUAtamAM zAstroddhAra samitinI mITIga amadAvAdamAM maLI hatI tene hevAla amane maLelA che temAM samitie sarasa kAma karyuM che A uparathI samajI zakAya che ke sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM Aja sudhI kaI paNa nathI karI zakayu evuM mahAbhArata kArya pUjaya zrI ghAmIvAlajI mahArAja tathA zAstroddhAra samiti ghaNI saphaLatAthI karI rahI che ane teo ceDA vakhatamAM mAthe lIdhelu sarvakAma saMpUrNa rIte pAra utAraze evI mane khAtrI che AvA uttama kArya mATe samasta sthAnakavAsI jenee zAstroddhAra samitine pitAthI banI zake te rIte saMpUrNa Teke Apa joIe, te temanI pahelI pharaja banI rahe che jene mATe sUtro e pahelI jarUrIAtanI vastu che sUtranA AdhAre ja dharmajJAna maLe che, Aja sudhI je ApaNane aprApya hatA te ApaNA jana sUtra pU zrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAje tathA zAdhdhAra samitie sulabha karI ApyA che - te have sthAnakavAsI jainee zodhdhAra samitinA sabhAsada banI samitinu kAma utAvaLe purU thAya tema karavAnI khAsa jarUra che vAcakemAMthI jeothI banI zake temaNe pahelA varganA zAdhAra samitinA sabhya banI javuM joIe tethI samitinA kAmane uttejama maLavA uparAta sabhyane sUtrane A seTa maphata meLavavAne lAbha maLaze ane sUtre vAcIne dharmArAdhana karavAne je lAbha maLaze te te amUlya ja che mATe samitinA sabhya thaI javAnI amArI dareka ratha jainene Asa bhalAmaNa che ' jaina siddhAta" julAI-1958 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candevIram ghATakopara (bambaI) vA. 9-2-59 sammati-patram yahA para amaNasaghIya pa0 20 zrI pratApamalajI mahArAja zrI jainasiddhAta vizArada zrI rAjendramunijI jainasiddhAntavizArada zrI ramezamunijI mahArAja Adi ThANA se sukha zAtipUrvaka virAjamAna hai| Apa ke vahA jenAcArya pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja Adi vana virAjita samasta munimaNDala ko candanA arja kare aura sukhazAtA pUrcha / AcArya zrIphe dvArA anuvAdita kitaneka zAstra dekhe| jina kA anuvAdana atyanta mundara Dhaga se huA hai| matyeka vyakti ina zAstroM se saralatA pUrvaka hAbha uThA sakatA hai| ApakA yaha athaka prayatna jaina samAja para atyanta upakArI hogA, jo ki kabhI bhulAyA nahI jA sakatA hai| ApakA rAmacandra jaina tA. 9-2-59 hamArA patA - pa. ra. zrI pratApamalajI ma zrI kI sevAmeM C/o bhogIlAla kezavajI enDa ka. __ "N" galI, dANA badara, yambaI 9 Bombay-g Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 zrI zramaNu saghanA upAdhyAya kavi munizrI amaracaMdajI mahArAjanA kalpasUtra mATe alavaranA Avela patra zrIcuta bhAgIlAlajI-ama vA . jayavIra Apane tyA bIrAjamAna parama zraddheya zrI zrI 1008 zrI pUjyapAdathI ghAsIlAjI mahArAja Adi badhA satAnI sevAmA vana sukhazAnti nivedyana che Ape zraddheya kavijIne mekalela kalpasUtra" meLavIne prasannatA pragaTa karI che ane sAdara yathAyAgya abhinadana pUrvaka lakhAvyu cheke "kalpasUta"nu prakAzana khahuja utkRSTaketu che tenI TIkA sudara-vistArapUrvaka sArI rIte lakhela che TAIma maLatA adhyayana karavA mATe prayatna karavAmA Avaze chApavAmA Avela AvRtti mATe kaiATi dhanyavAda ApavAmA Ave che kavizrIjInu svAsthya sArI rIte cAle che pahelAnI apekSAe kaIka sArU A patra vIlambathI lakhavAmA Avela che tA kSamA karajo alavara (rAjasthAna) tA 9-8-1958 } bhavadIya ratanalAla sacetI (hindInA gujarAtImAM anuvAda) Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pipaya pRSTAGka22 krodhako niSphala banAnema dRSTAnta 93-96 23 marAsAma muniko apanA utkarSakA tyAgakA upadeza 97-98 24 apanI nindA muniko japarpa (halakApanA) kA tyAga karanekA upadeza 99-101 mAtmAmA damana karanesehI krodhakA niSphala nAsakate hai isa hetu se AtmadamanakA upadeza aura uma viSayama aneka dRSTAnta 102-127 vinayakA upadeza aura usa viSayama jAsana pinaya pRcchA prakAra vigeraha vinayazAli hone kA dRSTAnta 128-137 27 pinIta zigyako vAcanAdAnakA prakAra 138-140 28 sUtra zabdakA artha aura mana nikSepa lakSaNa 140-144 29 mUnake 32 dopokA varNana 145-156 sunake ATha 8 aura uda 6 guNoM kA varNana 156-160 31 mutrakA bheda aura sUnakA uncAraNavidhi 160-163 32 sUnake bolanema dopokA kathana 163-168 33 vAcanA dvArakA varNana 169-173 34 vAcanA dvArake vipayame rAjAkA dRSTAnta 173-175 35 sUnAyakApaunAparya nirUpaNa nAmakA AThavA dvArakA varNana 175-179 sUna artha epa sUnAthama yathocara paralatAkA kayana nAmakA nanamA dvArakA varNana 180-284 37 niravadha bhASaNanidhi 184-192 38 niravadya bhASA kA bheda 193-200 39 sAdya bhASaNa golanekA niSedha 201-202 50 sAvadha bhASaNake viSayame azvapatikA dRSTAnta 203-205 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 uttarAdhyayana sUtrakI viSayAnukramaNikA viSaya 1 maGgalAcaraNa 2 upodghAta 3 adhyayanoMke nAmanirdeza 4 vinayakA upadeza 5 sayoga ke piyame dRSTAnta 6 vinIta ziSyAdikA lakSaNa 7 vinayake vipayame guNanidhi ziSyakA dRSTAnta 8 avinIta ziSyakA lakSaNa aura usa viSaya me buddhi ziSyakA dRSTAnta 9 dRSTAnta sahIta avinItakA lakSaNa aura avinIta ziSyakA dRSTAnta 10 avinIta pravRttime sUkarakA dRSTAnta zvAnaAdi ke se vinItaziSyakA kartavya 11 vinaya kA phala 12 vinaya pAlana karane kA upAya 13 bAlapArzvasthAdikoMkA sasargakI niMdanA 14 hAsya krIDA kI niMdA 15 krodhavaza hokara jhUTha bolanA AdikA niSedha 16 ziSyako pratidina guruke iGgita jAnaneme tatpara rahanA cAhiye 17 zatrumardana rAjAkA dRSTAnta 18 maNinAtha kA dRSTAnta 19 avinIta aura vinota ziSyakA AcaraNa 20 caDarudrAcArya ke ziSyakA dRSTAnta 21 guru cittAnusArI ziSyakA dRSTAnta pRSThAGkaH 1-5 6-8 9-10 10-12 13-22 23-24 25-28 29 29-37 37-44 45-52 55-57 58-64 65-66 67 68-73 74-75 76-78 78-80 80-81 82-90 91-92 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipaya paThA67 pAIsa parIpahoM kA nAmanirdepa 272-275 58 parIpahoM kA svarUpapargana meM kSudhAparIpahajaya kA varNana aura iDhavIrya muni kA dRSTAnta 275-287 59 pipAsAparIpada kA varNaname pAnabheda kA varNana / aura dhanamiyamuni dRSTAnta 287-299 zItaparIpaha jaya kA varNana aura usa viSayameM municatuSTaya kA dRSTAnta 300-307 uSNaparIpaha jaya kA varNana aura arahannaka muni kA dRSTAnta 307-317 62 dazamazakaparIpaha kA varNana aura usa viSayama sudarzana muni kA dRSTAnta 317-328 63 acelaparIpaha jaya kA varNana 324-330 64 sthavirakalpakA varNana aura usa viSayame salekhanA, pAdapopagamana, aura sastAraka vidhi kA varNana 331-338 65 jinakalpikA varNaname piNDaipaNA vidhi jinakalpamaryAdA 338-347 sthavirakalpa aura jinakalpakA daza prakAra kA varNana 347Acailakya varNana aura usa viSayame somadeva munikA dRSTAnta 348-368 68 araviparIpaha jayakA varNana aura usa viSayama ahaMdattamuni kA dRSTAnta 368-390 69 strI parIpahajayakA varNana aura lAvaNyamuni kA -dRSTAnta 390-404 70 caryAparIpaha jayakA varNana 404-415 71 naipadhikI, zagyA, Akroza parIpaha varNana 416-436 72 varaparIpaha yAcanAparIpaha aura alAbhaparIpaha kA varNana 436-462 73 rogaparIpaha, tRNapAza, jalaparIpahakA varNana 463-484 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 viSaya 41 nirarthaka bhASaNa bolane kA niSedha aura usa vipayame dRSTAnta 42 mArmika bhASaNa bolanekA niSedha aura dhanagupta zreSTikA dRSTAnta 43 anya kA sasargase honevAlA dopakA parihAra aura brahmacArikA vartavya 216-218 44 brahmacArikA kartavya aura ziSyoM ko zikSA 218-227 45 epaNA samiti viSayaka vinaya dharma kA kathana 227-233 46 gRhapaNA samiti kI vidhi 47 grAsaipaNA kI vidhi 233-235 235-236 48 vacanakI yatanA (niyamana) kI vidhi 236- 241 50 sat ziSya kI bhAvanAkA varNana 51 vinIta ziSya ko vinaya sarvasva kA upadeza dvArA zikSA kA varNana 49 vinIta ziSyako aura avinIta ziSya ko upadeza 52 yuddhopadhAtI na banane ke vipayame vIryollAsAcAryakA dRSTAnta 54 53 AcArya mahArAja kupita honepara ziSya ke kartavya kA upadeza pRSThAGka 205 - 207 deneme phala kA bheda aura kuziSyakI durbhAvanA 242 - 245 245-246 207 - 216 adhyayana ke artha kA upasahAra aura AcAryAdikoM kA prasanna honepara phala 247-248 249-253 253-258 258-260 55 zrutajJAna ke lAbhakA phala aura zrutajJAna kA lAbha hone para mokSaprApti athavA devatva prAptikA varNana aura prathamaTdhyayana samApti 261-265 56 dvitIyAdhyayana prArambha - vAIsa parISadoM kA prastAva 2 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya pRSThAGka93 manuSyatva mApta honepara bhI sayamavIryako durlabhatA 788-789 manuSyala prApta honekA phala aura manuSyatva mAptakarake caturagI sapanako mokSaphalakIprApti 790-791 95 zipyoko upadezame puNyarma apazeSa se devagatikI prApti 792-795 96 dazAga kA pradarzana aura puNyakarma bhoganepara mokSamApti 796-800 Ari . Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dha viSaya 74 satkArapuraskAra parIpada, prajJAparIpada, ajJAnaparI padakA varNana 75 darzana parIpada kA varNana 76 parIpaddoM kA avataraNa aura chadmastha parIpahAMkA bheda varNana pRSTha 485-524 525-552 553-564 565-566 78 77 kevalI parIpaddoM ke bhedoM kA varNana adhyayanakA upasahAra aura dvitIyAdhyayana samApti 79 tRtIyAdhyayana prArabha aura aGga catuSTayakA varNana aura usa viSayame daza dRSTAnta 80 jIvakA aneka jAtime bhramaNa aura sasAra svarUpakA varNana 81 jIvakA ekendri AdimaM bhramaNa 82 jIvakA manuSyabhava prAptikA krama varNana 83 manuSyabhanakA lAbha honepara bhI dharmazravaNakI 567-569 570 - 626 627-634 635 636-638 durlabhatA 84 dharmazravaNa karane para bhI zraddhArahita honepara dharmase bhraSTa honA 85 zraddhA ladaubhyakA varNana prathamaniva jamAli munikA dRSTAnta 86 dvitIya nihnava tiSyagupta munikA dRSTAnta 87 tRtIya nihnava ApADhAcAryakA dRSTAnta 702-710 88 caturtha nihnava azvamitrakA dRSTAnta 89 pacamanihava gaGgAcAryakA dRSTAnta 90 chaTTA nihatra rohaguptakA dRSTAnta 710-727 728-760 91 saptama nihvatra goSThamAhila munikA dRSTAnta 761-776 92 voTika dRSTAnta 776-787 639-640 641-642 642-676 676-695 696-702 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcAna // zrIpItarAgAya nama // jainAcArya - jaina maMdivAkara - pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAla - prativiracitayA priyadarzinyArayayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam -- uttarAdhyayanasUtram / -XXX * XXX // atha maGgalAcaraNam // ( mAlinI - undaH ) ( 1 ) bhAjaladhinimajjajjIvarakSaikakRtya, vimalahitavacobhirdazitAtmaikasRtyam / mrura-nara-munivRndairnandyamAnAGkipadmam, sakalaguNanidhAna vardhamAna praNaumi // (2) caramajinavarasya prANikalyANakartrI, caramasamayajAtA dezanA sottarAvyA / bhavatu bhavijanAnA supravedyA mudyA, iti sarasaraNyA vRttirAtanyate'syAH // ( pRthvI-chandaH) (3) saguptisamitiM samA viratimAdadhAna sadA, kSamAvadakhilakSamaM kalitamaJjucAritrakam / sadoramukhavastrikAvilasitA''nanendu guru, praNaumi bhavavAridhiSThavamapUrvavodhapradam // ( anuSTup chandaH ) ( 4 ) jainI sarasvatI natvA, gautama uttarAdhyayane vRttiM karomi priyadarzinIm // gaNanAyakam / Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mAlAcaraNam unakI rakSA huii| isase bhagavAnakA taraNa-tAraNa-zaktimattva sani kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki AtmA jana taka svaya taraNa tAraNa zaktisampa nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha na svaya tara sakatA hai na dUsaro ko tAra saka hai| taraNatAraNazaktisampanna AtmA tabhI banatA hai ki jana usa samasta vikArI bhAva-rAgAdika-naSTa ho jAte hai| isa pAta : gaNadharoM ne sUtro me tathA darzanakAroM ne anumAna pramANa se dArzani grantho me acchI taraha se spaSTa kiyA hai| prabhu kI dezanA se hI jI ko abhaya prApta hotA hai| dezanA prabhu kI kevalajJAnaprApti anantara hI hotI hai, tabhI jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai / "bhavajalA nimanajIvarakSakakRtyam" isa vizepaNa kI sArthakatA prabhu me nirvA rUpa se sArita hotI hai| isI bAta ko hetuparaka " vimalahitavara bhirdarzitAtmaikasRtyam" isa vizeSaNadvArA TIkAkAra ne carita kiyA hai| prabhu ne sasArarUpI samudra se jIvoM kA uddhAra kaise kiya kyA sikhAkara unheM apane karttavya kI ora prerita kiyA ? kisa praka kI vANI se vismRta hue mArga para lagAkara unheM AtmakalyANa : pathika banAyA? yahI saba bAteM isa vizepaNa se puSTa kI gaI hai taraNutApunA rAktimAna mAnavAmAM AvyA che kemake AtmA tyA sudhI svaya tarahutANuzakti maLI nathI banate tyA sudhI na te te pote tarI zake che ke na bIjAne tArI mUke che taraNutANukti panna AtmA tyAre bane che ke jyAre tenAthI saghaLA vikArI bhAva-rAgavagere nAza pAme che. A vAtane gaNadharoe sUtromAM tathA darzanakArAe anumAna pramANuthI dArzani prayomAM sArI rIte spaSTa karela che prabhunI dezanAthI ja jIne abhaya prApta thAya che. dezanA prabhunI kevaLajJAnanI prApti thayA pachI ja thAya che, tyAre ja 7vAnI 26 yAya geTo, "bhavajaladhinimanajIvarakSakakRtya", viSANunI sArthakatA prabhumAM nirbodhitarUpathI sAbIta thAya che A vAtane hetuparaka " vimalahitacobhirdarzitAtmekamRtyam" mA vizeSa dvArA 21.35 ritAtha karela che prabhue sasArarUpI samudayI jIne uddhAra kevI rIte karyo ? zu zikhavIne temane potAnA kartavya tarapha preraNA letA karyA? kayA prakAranI vANIthI emaNe vismRta thayelA mArga upara lAvI AtmakalyANanA pathe vAnyA? A saghaLI vAtanuM A vizeSaNathI samarthana karavAmAM Avela che Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre / hindIbhApAnuvAda / utsarAdhyanasUtra para saskRta TIkA karane ke parale TIkAkAra sarvaprathama antima tIrthakara zrIvardhamAna jinendra ko namaskAra karate haiM'bhavajaladhi0' ityaadi| (bhavajaladhinimajjajIvarakSakakRtya) apAra sasArarUpa samudra me DUbate hue jIvoM kI rakSA karanA hI jinakA kArya yA, (vimalahitavacobhirdarzitAtmaikasRtyam ) jinhoMne apanI nirmala hitAvaha dezanAo ke dvArA bhavyAtmAo ko AtmakalyANa kA mArga pradarzita kiyA, tathA (sura-nara-munivRndairvandyamAnAGgipadmam ) jinakA caraNakamala sura-nara aura muniyo ke samUha se vandyamAna thA, aise (sakala guNanidhAna) sabhI guNo ke-samasta kSAyika guNo ke-nidhAnasvarUpa (vardhamAna) carama tIrthakara zrIvardhamAnasvAmI ko (praNaumi) manavacana kAyA se mai namaskAra karatA hU~ // 1 // bhAvArtha-vardhamAna prabhune isa apAra sasArarUpI samudra meM DUbate hue jIvoM ko Atma uddhAra kA mArga batalAyA, usa mArga se gujarAtIbhAvAnuvAda uttarAdhyayana sUtra upara saskRta TIkA karatA pahelA TIkAkAra sarva prathama mantima tIrtha 42 zrI mAna lanendrane nama24.2 42 cha -'bhavajaladhi0' tyAdi bhavajaladhinimajjajjIvarakSakakRtya ~~24402 sa sA235 samudramA matA vAnI 26 // 42vAnu manu ya tu, vimlhitvcobhirdrshitaatmeksRtymjemaNe pitAnI nirmala hitAvaha dezanAothI bhavyAtmAonA Atma yAenabhArga samanyo , tathA sura-nara-muni-vRndaivandyamAnAdhipamam --manA ya23 umara sura-12 mane bhuniyAnA samUDane vahanIya hutA, mevA sakalaguNanidhAna-yA guNenA-samasta kSAyi zuzAnA-nihAna-135, vardhamAnayama tIrtha 42 zrI mAna svAbhIna, praNaumi-mana cayana yAthI nabha2412 bhAvArtha-vardhamAna prabhue A apAra saMsArarUpI samudramAM DubatA jIvone Atma uddhArane mArga batAvyuM. te mArgathI temanI rakSA thaI AthI bhagavAnane Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIphA a0 1 mAlAcaraNam tizaya kA sUcana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki-sakalaguNanidhAna-anantacatuSTayAdirUpa zuddha nirmala guNa, kevala jJAna jAgRta hone para hI AtmA meM prakaTa hotA hai // 1 // isa prakAra cotIsa atizayo se virAjamAna zrIvardhamAna prabhu ko namaskAra kara TIkAkAra ava unakI divyadezanArUpa isa zAstra kI TIkA karane kA kAraNa nirdiSTa karate hai-'caramajina0' ityaadi| (prANikalyANakartI) sasArasva samasta prANiyo ke karayANa karane vAlI jo (caramajinavarasya) antima tIrthaMkara zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA (caramasamayajAtA) antima samaya me arthAt nirvANAsanna samaya me dI gaI (dezanA) dezanA (sottarAkhyA) vaha uttarAbhyayana nAma se prasiddha hai| vaha uttarAbhyayanampa dezanA (bhavijanAnA) bhavyAtmAo ke liye (supravedyA) suyodhya eca (suhRdyA) hRdayagamya ho, (iti) isa hetu se (asyAH) isakI (saralasaraNyA) sugamazailI se (vRttirAtanyate) vRtti kI racanA karatA huuN||2|| ___aba TIkAkAra guruko namaskAra karate hai-'sagupti0' ityAdi / vizeSI pramubhA " jJAnAtizaya "tu sUcana rAya 2, 3 3-45sa guYnidhAna-anaHcatuSTayAdirUpa zuddha nirmaLa guNa, kevaLajJAna jAgRta thavAthI ja AtmAmAM pragaTa thAya che A prakAre grevIsa atizayethI virAjamAna zrI vardhamAna prabhune namaskAra karI TIkAkAra have emanI divya dezanArUpa A zAstranI TIkA karavAnuM 25 ni: // 72 cha caramajina0 'tyAdi prANikalyANakatA -24 mAranA samasta prANiyonu udayA usAvANI hai caramajinavaramya-sA ti4. zrI sajavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA caramasamayajAtA-tima samaye koTale nirvAmina samaye mAvAmA mAsa dezanA heganA-sottarArayA-2 uttayayana nAmathI prasiddha che te utt| dhyayana35 heganA bharijanAnA-savyAtmAmAne bhATe supravedyA-surAvya sabhA suhRdyA-tya sabhya mano iti-- tuthI asyA -mAnI saralsaraNyA-sugama zaikSIyA vRttirAtanyate-vRttinI zyanA 73 chu huve TI50 zuruna nabha42 43 cha-'saguptiH' ityAdi Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttayayanasUtre prabhune jo bhI AtmA ke hita kA mArga batalAyA vara "vimala" arthAt pUrvAparavirodha rarita hai| jJAna meM sarvathA zuddhi Aye vinA vacana me sarvathA pramANatA nahI AtI hai, yaha eka sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai| isase bhagavAna me "AdeyavacanatArUpa atizaya" pragaTa kiyA gayA hai| vacanoM meM sarvathA pramANatA kA sadAvahI unakI vimalatA hai| aise vacano se trikAla me bhI kisI kA ahita nahI rotA hai / ve sadA hitakAraka hI hote hai| vacana ke ina do vizeSaNoM se TIkAkArane anya tIthiko ke ghacano me sarvathA pramANatA kA abhAva pratipAdita kiyA hai| ataH " bhavajaladhi0" aura "vimalahitavacobhirzitA." ye dono vizeSaNa " anyayogavyacchedaka" hai| tayA " sura-nara-muni vRndairvandhamAnAddhipanam " isa vizeSaNa se bhagavAna me " trilokavandyatva" sUcita kiyA gayA hai| suravRnda-indrAdika devasamUha, naravRndacakravartI Adi, tathA munivRSda-sarvaviratimunisamara, ye sabhI sasArI jIvo ke dvArA pUjya hote haiN| ina pUjyo dvArA bhI prabhu ke caraNakamala pUjya hue hai| isase prabhu me "trilokavanyatA" sUcita hotI hai / tathA-"saphalaguNanidhAna" isa vizepaNa se prabhu me jJAnAprabhuNe yAtmAnA tinA re bhA matA-yo ta " vimala" arthAt pUrvAparavidhithI rahita che jJAnamAM saMpUrNapaNe zuddhi AvyA vinA vacanamAM sarvathA pramANatA AvatI nathI, A eka sarvamAnya siddhAMta che AthI bhaga vAnamA "AdeyavacanatArUpa atirAya" pragaTa karela che vImA sarvathA pramANutAne adUbhAva ja tenI vimaLatA evA vacanethI traNa tALamAM paNa keInuM ahita thatuM nathI te sadA hita karanAra ja hoya che vacananA A be vizeSaNethI TIkAkAre bIjI dharmavALAnA vacanemA sarvathA pramANutAne malApa pratipAhita 32 cha meTale "bhavajaladhi0" mana " vimalahitavaco bhirdarzitA0" - manne vizeSa "anyyaavyvche|"tthaa "sura-nara munidhandairvandyamAnAdhipadmam " 2 vizeSaYthA sApAnamA "trisApa" sUcita karavAmAM Avela che suravRnda-IdrAdika devasamUha, naravRnda-cakravatI Adi, tathA munivRnda-sarvaviratimunisamUha, A badhA sasArI che mATe pUjya hoya che A pU mAraphata prabhunA caraNa kamaLa pUjya thayela che AthI prabhA nivandhatA" sUcita thAya che tathA-" sakalaguNanidhAna " AL Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 upoddhAta asyAmasapiNyA jAtasya caturviMzasya caramatIrthakarasya bhagavataH zrIvardhamAnasvAminazvaramacAturmAsya pAnApuryAmAsIt / tatra kRtapaThabhaktepu navamallaki-navalecchaki kAzI-kauzalakeSu aSTAdazamu gaNarAjepu samupasthiteSu tasya caramadezanA patriMzada' yayanAmikA uttarA yayananAmataH prasiddhA, viMzatya yayanAmikA tu vipAzrutAravyA / tanottarA'yayanasya zabdAryastvevam-uttarANi-mokSasAdhakatvAt pradhAnAni abhyayanAni yatra taduttarA yayanam / nanvidameva zAstra pradhAna cet AcArAGgAdidvAdazAGgI bhagavatmajJaptA'pi pradhAnatayA'nuktavAdito'papTatayA mekSApahiranupAdeyA syAditi ced ? anobhagavAna gautama gaNadhara ko (natvA) namaskAra kara maiM (uttarAdhyayane) isa uttarAbhyayana mRtra ke Upara (priyadarzinI vRtti) priyadarzinI nAmaka vRtti kI (kurve ) racanA karatA hU~ // 4 // TIkArya-isa avasarpiNI kAla me utpanna cauvIsaveM antima tIrthakara bhagavAna zrIvardhamAna svAmI kA antima cAturmAsa pAvApurI me huaa| vahA para bhagavAna kI sevA me, navamallaki navalecchaki jo kAzI Nva kauzala deza ke aThAraha gaNarAjAye ve upasthita ra / unasano ne paSThabhakta kiyaa| usa samaya una zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI antima dezanA huI, jo dezanA uttIsa adhyayanarUpa 'uttarAbhyayana' isa nAma se prasiddha huI, tathA vIsa adhyayanarUpa vipAkabhuta, isa nAma se bhI prasiddha huii| uname 'uttarAdhyayana' zabda kA artha isa prakAra hai-mokSa sAdhaka hone se uttara-pradhAna hai adhyayana jisame vaha uttarAdhyayana hai| dharane (natvA) nabha72 rI su (uttarAdhyayane) uttarAdhyayana sUtra 52 (priyadarzinIm pRtti) priyazinI nAmanI vRttinI (ku) 2yanA 43 chu // 4 // TIkA-A avasarpiNI kALamA utpanna thayelA covIsamA chellA tIrtha kara bhaga vAna zrI vardhamAna svAmIne chelle cAturmAsa pAvApurImAM thayo tyA AgaLa bhagavAnanI sevAmAM navamalla inavalecchaka je kAzI ane kauzala dezanA aDhAra gaNarAjA Avela hatA e badhAe paNabhakta karela A samaye bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmInI atima dezanA thaI, je dezanA chatrIsa adhyayanarUpa uttarAdhyayana A nAmathI prasiddha thaI, tathA vIsa adhyayanarUpamA vipAkazruta nAmathI paNa prasiddha thaI, AmA "uttarAdhyayana' zabdane artha A prakAre che- mokSasAdhaka hovAthI uttara-pradhAna che avyayana jemA te uttarAdhyayana che Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre (saguptisamiti samA viratimAdhAna sadA ) jo pAca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM ke dhAraka hai, tathA sarvadA sarvavirati ko pAlane vAle hai, (kSamAvadakhilakSama) pRthivI ke samAna jo sarva prakAra ke anukUla pratikUla parIpahAdika ko sahana karate hai, ( kalitamajjucAritrakam ) jo niraticAra cAritra arAdhana me sadA tatpara rahate hai, tathA (sadoramukhavastrikAvilasitAnanendu ) vAyukAyAdi kI yatanA ke liye jinakA mukharUpI candramaNDala sadA sadoraka mukhavastrikA se suzobhita hai, tathA(apUrvabodhaprada ) jo apUrva samakitarUpI narodha-vIja ke dAtA hai aura (bhavavAridhiplavam ) isa sasArasamudra se bhanya jIvoM ke pAra hone ke liye naukA samAna hai, aise (guru) nirgrantha guru mahArAja ko (praNaumi ) maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ // 3 // aba TIkAkAra bhagavAnakI vANI Adiko namaskAra karake apanI vyaktavyatA prakaTa karate haiM- 'jainI' ityAdi / (jaino sarasvatIM) jinendra ke musakamala se nirgata dAdazAGgIrUpa sarasvatI devI ko, eva ( gaNanAyaka gautama ) gaNanAyaka-gaccha ke nAyaka ( saguptisamiti samA viratimAdadhAna sadA ) -ne yAtha samiti bhane trAyu guptiyonA dhAra che, tathA sarvahI sarvaviratine pANavAvAjA che, (kSamA vadasilkSama) pRthvInA samAna ne sarva prAranA anuja pratiDUNa pariSahone sahana ure, ( kalitamajucArinakam ) - ne niratiyAra zAstrinA mArAdhanamA sadvA tatthara rakhe he tathA ( sadoramusavastrikAvilasitAnanendu ) vAyubhaya yAhinI cutanAne mATe jemanu mukharUpI candramaDaLa sattA derAsahitanI muhapattIthI suzolita che, tathA ( apUrvabodhaprada ) apUrva samantiyI mogha-jInA hAtA che bhane ( bhavavAridhiplavam ) yA sasArasamudrathI lavya jIvAne pAra ukhAmA nauDAsamAna che, mevA (guru) nirmantha gu3 mahArAnne ( praNomi ) huM namaskAra kare chu have TIkAkAra jIna bhagavAnanI vANI Adine namaskAra karI svavata vyatA anTa re - 'jainI' tyiAhi (jainI sarasvatIM) ninendranA bhuNabhaNathI nirgata dvAdazAgIuya sarasvatI hevIne, bhane (gaNanAyakam gautama ) gaNanAya - garachanA nAyaDa lagavAna gautama Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 adhyayananAmAni (36) tara panizada paranAnA nAmAni pradazyante-- 1-vinayazrutam , 2-parIpahaH, 3-caturaGgIyam , 4-saskRtam , 5-4kAmasakAmamaraNIyam , 6-sulakanimranthIya, 7-elkIyam (urabhrIyam ), 8kApiTakam, 9-namimatrajyA, 10-mapatakam, 11-pahuzrutam , 12-harikezIyam, 13-cittasabhUtIyam , 14-pukArAyam , 15-sabhikSu, 16-brahmacaryasamAdhiH, 17-pApatramaNIyam , 18-sayatIyam , 19-mRgAputrIyam , 20-mahAnigranthIyam , 21-samudrapAlIyam , 22-rathanemIyam , 23-kezigotamIyam , 24-samitIyam , 25-yanIyam, 26-sAmAcArI, 27-khalukIyam, 28-mokSamArgagatiH, 29-samyakvaparAkramaH, 30-tapomArgaH, 31-caraNavidhiH, 32-pramAdasthAnam , 33-karmajagaha-jagaha varNita zuA hai, ata' prasiddhivaza ise pradhAna kahanA koI anucita nahIM hai| isalie isa malasatra kA nAma uttarAdhyayana kahA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke 36 adhyayana ye hai (1) vinayazruta, (2) parIpara, (3) caturagIya, (4) asaskRta, () akAmasakAmamaraNa, (6) kSullakanimranthIya, (7) palakIya, (8) kApilaka, (9) namipravrajyA, (10) Thumapatraka, (11) bahuzruta, (13) harikezIya, (13) cittasabhUtIya, (14) ipukArIya, (15) sabhikSu, (16) brahmacaryasamAdhi, (17) pApazramaNIya, (18) sayatIya, (11) mRgAputrIya, (20) mahAnirgranthIya, (21) mamudrapAlIya, (22) rathanemIya, (23) kezigautamIya, 24) samitIya, (25) yajJIya, (26) sAmAcArI, (27) khalukIya, (28) mokSamArgagati, (29) samyaktvaparAkrama, (30) tapomArga, eTale prasiddhivaza Ane pradhAna kahevAmA kAI anucita jevuM nathI A mATe A mulasUtranuM nAma uttarAdhyayana kahevAyela che uttarAdhyayananA chatrIsa avyayana A prakAre che- (1) vinaya yuta, (2) paripaDa, (3) catu20Iya, (4) masata, (5) 24Amasamabha21, (6) sAninthIya, (7) sadIya (8) pisa, (6)nabhi-- Hzoril (10) dvabhapatra (11) pahuzruta, (12) 7.23Iya, (13) yittasa mRtIya (14) dhurIya, (15) samikSu, (16) brAyaryasamAdhi, (17) 15zramalAya, (18) sa yatIya, (18) bhRAputrIya, (20) mahAnindhIya (21) samudrayAdIya, (22) 2thane bhIya, (23) zigItabhIya, (24) samitIya, (25) yazIya, (26) sAbhAyArI, (27) pazuvIya, (28) mokSa bhAti , (28) abhyit15|bh, Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 uttarAdhyayanasUtre cyate-- yadyapi sarvamAcana pradhAnameva, tathApyetAni vinayazrutAdIni panizadadhyayanAni rUDhinazAt pradhAnAni / bhaga carama dezanAsvarUpatayA'smin zAstre dvAdazAGgI pratipAditArthamupasaharatA bhagavatA prAdhAnya tyA pradarzitam, savistara tu tatra tatra tana sUne varNitamiti na kA'pyanupapattiH / prazna- yadi uttIsa adhyayanAtmaka yaha zAstra hI pradhAna mAnA jAvegA to AcArAga Adi chAdazAga ki jinakA prarUpaNa mI svaya bhagavAn ne hI kiyA hai, pradhAnarUpa se nahI kahe jAne ke kAraNa isakI apekSA apakRSTa-apradhAna ho jAyege, aura isa kAraNa ve prekSAvAnbuddhimAno kI dRSTi meM upAdeya nahI raha sakeMge, so isa prakAra yadi koI prazna kare to usakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai bhagavatpratipAdita hone ke kAraNa yadyapi sabhI dvAdazAgAtmaka pravacana pradhAna hai phira bhI yA jo ina vinayazrutAdika chattIsa adhyayanoM meM pradhAnatA pradarzita kI gaI hai vaha kevala prasiddhi ke vaza samajhanA cAhiye / bhagavAna kI antimadezanAsvarUpa hone se isa zAstra meM dvAdazAgapratipAdita artha kA sakSepa se samAveza kiyA gayA hai, ataH sUtrakAra ne prasiddhi se hI isame pradhAnatA praruda kI hai / dvAdazAMga kA vistArasahita vAstavika tattva, AcArAga, sUtrakRtAga Adi AgamoM me prazna--jo chatrIsa adhyayanAtmaka A zAstra ja pradhAna manAze teA AcA rAga vagere dvAdazAga ke jenu prarUpaNa paNa svaya bhagavAne ja karela che, te pradhAnarUpanA na kahevAvAne kAraNe AnI apekSA apakRSTa-apradhAna khanI jaze, ane A kAraNathI te prekSAvAn-buddhimAne-nI dRSTie upAdeya nahI rahe jo A prakAranA kadAca kAi prazna kare te enu samAdhAna A prakArathI che-- svayaM bhagavAnathI pratipAdita hAvAnA kAraNe joke badhA dvAdazAgAtmaka pravacana pradhAna che chatA paNa ahiM A vinayazrutArdika chatrIsa adhyayanAmA pradhAnatA pradarzita karAyela che, te kevaLa prasiddhine vaza heAvAnuM samajavu oie bhagavAnanI chellIdezanAsvarUpa hAvAthI A zAstramA dvrAdazAgaprati pAti anAsakSepamA samAveza karavAmA Avela che, eTale sUtrakAre prasiddhithI ja AmA pradhAnatA pragaTa karI che. dvAdghazAganuM vistArasahita vAstavika tattva, AcArAga, sUtrakRtAga vagere Agame mA ThekaThekANe varNana thayela Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 1 vinayopadeza saha sambandhaH / bhAvasayoga. zubhabhAvaiH sahAtmanaH sambandhaH, tasmAt savidhasayogAd vinamuktasya-viprayuktasya, anityAzaraNAdidvAdazabhAvanAbhiH sayogasya phala sasAraparibhramaNAdirUpa vijJAya sayoga parityaktAta ityarthaH / sayogo hi mRgatRSNApad bhramotpAdakaH, kugatisAdhakaH, pivakatanmUlane mattagajarAjopamaH, amandAtmAnandarasazopaNe pracaNDamArtaNDasamaH, yutacArinadharmArAmadAvAnalaH, sayAnavAridavikSepaNe zailazikharAnilaH / sayogasya piyariyogajanakatvena dAruNaduHkhotpAdakatayA'pi parihAryatA, ktasya) sarvathA rahita (aNagArassa-anagArasya) anagAra (bhikkhuNo -bhikSoH)-sAdhu ke (viNaya-vinaya) vinaya ko mai (ANupubdhi-AnupUrvI) zAstroktapaddhati ke anusAra(pAukarissAmi-prAduSkariSyAmi) prakaTa-ka gaa| ata. he jambU! tuma sara use (me-mattaH) mujha se (suNe-zRNuta ) suno||1|| bhAvArtha-sayoga zabda kA artha savadha hai| dravyasayoga aura bhAvasayoga ke bheda se yaha sayoga do prakAra kA hai| pUrvasayoga aura pazcAtsayoga ke bheda se dravyasayoga bhI do taraha kA batalAyA gayA hai| mAtA pitA Adi ke sAtha jo janma se savadha hai vaha pUrvasayoga hai| zvazura adi ke sAtha pIche se huA savadha pazcAtsayoga hai| azubha bhAvo ke sAtha AtmA kA sabadha rahatA hai vaha bhAvasayoga hai| isa sayoga kA sarvathA parityAga vahI AtmA kara sakatA hai jo anitya 2Dita (aNagArassa-anagArasya) mA2 (bhikkhuNo-bhikSo) saadhun| (viNayavinaya) vinayane (ANupuvi-AnupUrvI) zAstrota pati nusAra (pAuka rissA mi-grAduSkariyAmi) pragaTa rIga ttonmuu| tame gadhA yena (me-matta ) bhArI pAmethI (suNeha-zruNuta) sAma - bhAvArtha-soga zabdano artha sabadha che dravyoga ane bhAvasa yoganA bhedathI A soga be prakAre chepUrvasaga ane pazcAtsaganA bhedathI dravya saga paNa be rItane batAvela che mAtA pitA vagerenI sAthe je janmane sabadha che, te pUrvaga che zvazura vagerenI sAthe pachIthI thayela saba dha e pazcAtsayoga che azubha bhAvonI sAthe AtmAne je sa ba dha rahe che e bhAvasAga che A sagane sarvathA parityAga e ja AtmA karI zake che. Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % 10 uttarAdhyayanasUtre prakRtiH, 34-lezyA, 35-anagAra mArgagatiH, 36-jIjIpa-vibhaktiH, iti / tatra-zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAminamanyAnapi zipyAnuttarAdhyayanasanArtha pratiyodhayitu prattaH san dharmasya vinayamUlakatvAtmathama vinayazrutAgyama yayana prastupastasyAba sUtramAha-- sajogA vippamukkassa, aNagArassa bhikkhunno| viNaya pAukarissAmi, ANavvi suNeha meM // 1 // chAyAsayogAd pipamuktasya, anagArasya bhikssoH| vinaya pAduSkariSyAmi, AnupUrvI zRNuta me // 1 // TIkA'sajogA.' ityAdi / sayogAditi, sayogA sambandhaH, sa dvividhaHdravyasayogaH bhAvasayogazca / tatra dravyasayogo dvividhaH-pUrvasayogaH pazcAtsayogazca / tatra pUrvasayogo mAtApitrAdibhiH sAdha smbndhH| pazcAtsayogastu zvazurAdibhiH (31) caraNavidhi, (32) pramAdasthAna, (33) karmaprakRti, (34) lezyA, (35) anagAramArgagati, (36) jiivaajiivvibhkti| ina me zrI sudharmAsvAmIne sarva prathama jabUsvAmI eva aura bhI dUsare ziSyoko isa uttarAdhyayana satra ke arthako samajhAne ke liye "vinaya hai bhUla kAraNa jisakA aisA dharma hai" aisA samajhakara pahale isa vinayazruta nAma adhyayanakA prarUpaNa karate hue prathama sUtra kahate hai-'sajogA' ityaadi| __ anvayArtha (sajogA-sayogAt)sayoga se (vippamukkassa-vipramu(30) tapobhAga, (31) yavidhi, (32) prabhAtyAna, (33) 4maprakRti, (34) vezyA, (35) bhAti , (39) 41.vimati AmA zrI sudharmA svAmIe sarva prathama jakhkhasvAmI ane bIjA ghaNA zine A uttarAdhyayana sUtrane artha samajAvavA mATe "vinaya che mULa kAraNa jenuM e dharma che" evu samajI pahelA A vinayakRta nAmanA bhavyayananu a354 42tA prathama sUtra cha-'sajogA vippamukkssa' tyAha AqyArtha -(sajogA-sayogAta) sa yogathA (vippamukssa-vipramuktasya) sayA Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 0 1 gA0 1 vinayopadeza saha sambandhaH / bhArasayogaH-azubhamAH sahAtmanaH sambandhaH, tasmAt sarpaviSasayogAd vimamuktasya-vibhayuktasya, anityAzaraNAdidvAdazabhAvanAbhiH sayogasya phala sasAraparibhramaNAdirUpa vijJAya sayoga parityaktAta ityarthaH / sayogo hi mRgatRSNAvad bhramotpAdakaH, kugatisAdhakaH, vivastanmUlane mattagajarAjopamaH, amandAtmAnandarasazopaNe pracaNDamArtaNDasamaH, zrutacAriyarmArAmadAvAnalaH, saddhayAnavAridavikSepaNe zailazikharAnilaH / sayogamya miyariyogajanakatvena dAraNaduHkhotpAdakatayApi parihAryatA, ktasya ) sarvathA rahita (aNagArassa-anagArasya ) anagAra (bhikkhuNo -bhikSoH)-sA ke (viNaya-vinaya ) vinaya ko mai (ANupuTvi-AnupUrvI) zAstroktapaddhati ke anusAra(pAukarissAmi-prAduSkariSyAmi) prakaTa-ka gaa| ata. he jambU / tuma sara use (me-mattaH) mujha se (suNeha-zRNuta) suno // 1 // bhAvArtha-sayoga zabda kA artha savadha hai| dravyasayoga aura bhAvasayoga ke bheda se yaha sayoga do prakAra kA hai| pUrvasayoga aura pazcAtsayoga ke bheda se dravyasayoga bhI do taraha kA batalAyA gayA hai| mAtA pitA Adi ke sAtha jo janma se sabadha hai vaha pUrvasayoga hai| zvazura adi ke sAtha pIche se huA sapadha pazcAtsayoga hai| azubha bhAvo ke sAtha AtmA kA sabadha rahatA hai vaha bhAvasayoga hai| isa sayoga kA sarvathA parityAga vahI AtmA kara sakatA hai jo anitya 2Dita (aNagArarasa-anagArasya) m||2 (bhikkhuNo-bhikSo ) sAdhunA (viNayavinaya) vinayane (jANupuTiva-AnupUrvI) zAstrota paddhati anusAra (pAThaka rissA mi-grAduSkariyAmi) pragaTa meTale u bhyuu| tame vA mene (me-matta ) bhArI pAmethI (suNeha-zruNuta) mAlI bhAvArtha-ga rAkhane artha nabadha che dravyoga ane bhAvanagaranA bhedathI A saga be prakAre chepUrva yoga ane pazcAtmayoganA bhedathI dravya saga paNuM be rItane batAvela chemAtA pitA vagerenI sAthe je janmane sabadha che, te pUrva saMyoga che zvazura vagerenI sAthe pachIthI thayela sa ba dha e pazcAtmaga che azubha bhAvanI sAthe AtmAne je saba dha rahe che e bhAvamAga che A sagane sarvathA parityAga eja AtmA karI zake che, Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 anyacca na khalu vighaTitAH punarghaTante, na ca ghaTitAH sthirasagata zrayante / pipatiSumanaza rujanti zyA svaTatarumApa ivApagAgaNasya || 3 || naye dRSTAta kathayati -- uttarAdhyayanasUtre kazcid vaNikapunaH sayogasya kaTukaphala vijJAya virajya sayoga parityaktavAn / tathAhi - mathurAnagaryA subhaga-munandanAmAnau dvau Nijo staH, subhagastatra aura bhI - na khalu vighaTitA punarghaTante, naca ghaTitA. sthirasagata zrayante / pipatiSumavaza rujanti vazyAstaTatarumApa ivApagAgaNasya // 3 // jo milakara phira alaga ho jAte hai unakA usI paryAya meM usI rUpa se phira milanA hogA, yaha sarvathA asambhava hai| jo mile he ve hamAre sAtha sadA sthira hI rahege yaha bhI koI nahI kaha sktaa| jisa prakAra nadiyoM kA pAnI apane taTa para rahe hue vRkSoko dukha detA hai, usI prakAra vaya-priya strIputrAdi marate samaya manuSya ko duHkhI karate haiM, arthAt ye strI putrAdika isa jIva ko aneka prakAra se vyathita karate rahate haiM / isa liye mAtA pitA Adi kA sayoga sarvathA tyAgane yogya hai| isa para sudhana nAmaka vaNikputra kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai sudhana nAmaka eka vaNikputra ne kisa taraha isa sayoga kA phala kaTuka jAnA aura kisa taraha virakta hokara usakA parityAga kiyA? yaha nasalu nighaTitA punarghaTante, na ca ghaTitA sthirasagata zrayante / pipatipumavaza rujanti vazyAstaTatarumApa ivApagAgaNasya // 3 // vaLI paNa je maLIne karI judA thai jAya che. emanu eja paryAyamA eja rUpamA phrI maLavAnu thAze, e nathA basa bhava che je maLyA che te amArI sAthe sadA sthira ja raheze--A paNa kAi kahI rAtu nathI je rIte niyAnu pANI peAtAnA tat uparanA vRkSAne dukha Ape che, eja prakAre vakSya priya strI punAdi maratI samaye manuSyane dukhI kare che, arthAt e strIputrAdika A vane aneka prakArathI dukhI karatA rahe che A mATe mAtApitA Adine sa yeAga sarvathA tyAgavA ceAgya che A aMge sudhana nAmanA viSNuputranuM dRSTAMta sudhana nAmanA eka viputrane kevI rIte mAluma paDyu ? ane kevI rIte vikta munIne tenA A prakAranu che-- A na yAganuM mULa kaDavu parityAga karyuM ? e vAta Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 0 1 gA0 1 sayoge dRSTAnta dakSiNataH, munandazvottarato nirasannAsIt / tanaiko'parasya gRhe prAghuNiko'bhavat , tadobho mithazcintitavantau-Avayo. bhItidRDhatarA katha bhaviSyati , yadyAvayormadhye ephasya putraH syATekasya ca putrI, tadA tayovAhikasambanyenAvayoH sayogastajanitA prItizca sthiratarA bhapipyati / athaikadA dakSiNadigvartinaH apTinaH mudhananAmakaH puno jAtaH, uttaradimAsinaH apTinazca punI, kusumavatI-nAmnI samajani / tayoH paraspara nAmdAna sajAtam / tadanantara dakSiNadiyAsI paNig mRtaH / tasmin mRtesati tatpunaH mupanaH piturdhanAdhikArI sajAtaH / pracura pitRdhana prApya sa pramuditoyAta usIke AkhyAna dvArA prakaTita kI jAtI hai-mathurA nagarIme subhaga aura sunanda nAma ke do vaNik nivAsa karate the| subhaga kA ghara dakSiNa dizA me yA aura sunanda kA ghara uttara dizA me / eka dinakI bAta hai ki ina dono me se eka damare ke ghara mehamAna huA thA, vahA~ ina dono ne paraspara yaha vicAra kiyA ki-apane dono kA yaha sneha sarvadA isI taraha se banA rahe, isa hetu apane dono me se yadipaka ko putra ho aura dUsare ko putrI ho to dono kA vivAha kara de| bhAgyavazAt aisA hI huA ki-subhaga ke yahA putra kA janma huaa| laDakekA nAma sudhana rakhA gyaa| uttaradizA meM nivAsa karanevAle usa sunandake yahA eka putrI huI / usakA nAma kusumavatI rakhA gayA, pUrvanizcita ke anusAra inakI sagAI-vAgdAna pakkI kara dI gii| sagAI pakI karake subhaga kA to dehAta ho gyaa| pitA ke dhana kA adhikArI putra hotA hai, isa niyama tenA AkhyAna dvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che-mathurA nagarImA subhaga ane sunada nAmanA be vaNivuM nivAsa karatA hatA. subhaganu ghara dakSiNa dizAmAM hatu ane suna danu ghara uttara dizAmAM eka divasanI vAta che ke e bannemAthI eka bIjAne ghera mahemAna banela, tyA A bannee paraspara vicAra karyo keApaNu bannene A sneha kAyama TakI rahe te hetuthI ApaNuM bannemAthI kadAca ekane putra hoya ane bIjAne putrI hoya te bannenA vivAha karI devA bhAgyavazAt evuM ja banyuM ke, subhagane tyAM putrane janma thaye, chekaganuM nAma sudhana rAkhavAmA Avyu uttara dizAmAM nivAsa karavAvALA te sunadane tyA putrI avatarI, tenuM nAma kusumavatI rAkhavAmAM Avyu agAunA nizcaya anusAra temanI sagAI karavAmAM AvI sagAI pAkI karyA pachI subhaganuM mRtyu thayu pitAnA dhanane adhikArI putra hoya che, A niyama anusAra potAnA pitAnA dhanane sudhana adhikArI banyuM ke eka samaye sudhane snAna Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'bhavat / athaikadA tena snAnArtha pArzvataH pRSThataH puratacaturdinu catvAraH svarNa-kalazAzcatvAro raupyakalazAzcatvArastAmrakalazAcatvAroM mRnmayakalazA jalapUrNAH sthApitAH, anyAnyapi snAnopakaraNAni tatropasthApitAni / anAntare tatpUrvabhAmitradevasta pratirodhayitu smaagtH| sa paNiputraH sudhanaH snAnArtha svarNakarazamutyApayati, sa svarNakalazastadAnImera minadevaprabhAgAtmaNapTaH, era caturdisu sarve kalazAH prnnyaaH| tato'sau snAnapIThAduniSThati / tasminnutyite sati snAnapIThamapi naSTam / tatastasya dhRtirnaSTA / yArad gRha praviSTa, bhRtyaiaujanaridhirupasthApita., svarNaropyake anusAra sudhana apane pitAke dhanakA adhikArI bnaa| kisI eka samaya sudhanane snAna ke avasara para bhRtyose cAra sone ke kalaza, cAra cAdI ke kalaza, cAra tAMbe ke kalaza aura cAra hI miTTI ke kalaza pAnI se bharavAkara apanI cAro ora AjU bAjU aura samakSa eva pIche kI ora, isa prakAra cAroM dizAoM me ragvayA liye| isake bAda isakA pUrvabhavakA mitra jo devaparyAya meM yA isakI isa taraha sayogI padArthoM ke sevana me adhika lAlasA kA nirIkSaNa kara usako pratibodha dene ke liye vahA aayaa| vaNikputra usa sudhana ne jyohI nahAne ke liye suvarNa ke kalaza ko Upara uThAyA ki usI samaya vaha kalaza usa adRzya hue deva ke prabhAva se zIghra hI adRzya ho gyaa| isI taraha avaziSTa tIna kalazoM kI bhI yahI hAlata huii| vaha ekadama snAna pITha se uTha kara khaDA ho gayA aura jyo hI usase nIce utarA to vaha snAna pITha bhI isakI najaro ke samakSa hI naSTa-adRzya ho gyaa| usane Azcaryacakita hokara idhara udhara dekhA para kucha samajha me nahIM aayaa| yaha kyA bAta hai isase karavAnA samaye norathI cAra sonAnA kaLaza, cAra cAdInA kaLaza, cAra tAbAnA kaLaza, ane cAra mATInA kaLaza pANIthI bharAvIne pitAnI cAre tarapha-Aju bAju cAre dizAomAM rakhAvyA A pachI enA pUrva bhavane mitra je deva paryAyamAM hato teNe A rIte sa cagI padArthanA sevanamAM adhika lAlasAna nirIkSaNa karI tene pratibodha ApavA mATe tyA A vaNikaputra sudhane hAvA mATe jyA suvarNa kaLazane upADayo tyA adazya rahelA devanA prabhAvathI te kaLaza turata ja adazya thaI gayA Aja rIte bIja traNa kaLazanI paNa eja hAlata thaI vaNiputra jJAnanI jagyAethI ekadama ubhuM thaI gaye ane pATalA upa- pote beThe hato tenAthI nIce utaryo tyA e pATalA paNa adazya thaI gaye eNe Azcaryacakita banI cAre tarapha jevA mADathuM Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 10 gA0 1 sayoge dRSTAnta mayabhojanapAnAgi samAnItAni, takabhAjana krameNa napTamabhavat / yadA'sau svarNamayasthAlamagrato dhApamAna vyomni pazyati, tadA tat sthAla hastena gRhNAti, gRhIte sati tadagrabhAgataH gvaNDameka tasya karataglagnamAsIt , aparabhAgataH svarNamayasthAla sarva praNapTam / tata. juTitasthAlaikarasaNDahastaH sudhanaH saI nazyad vilophayan mUladhana draSTumAgacchati, tApana sA dhanamapi napTam / eva sarvA'pi tasya zrI vinapTA / jaya nidhi draSTumAganchani tadA sarva nidhAnamapi naSTam / eSa dAsIvargaH, parivAravago'pi tasya nsstt| isakA dhairya naSTa ho gyaa| ghara meM jAkara yaha jyo hI bhojana karane ke liye bhojanAlaya me gayA to rasoIyene pahilese sajAkara rakhe hue suvarNa eva cAdI ke bhojanapAtro meM isake baiThane para bhojana parosa diyA parantu isake samakSa hI ve mara ke mava bhojanapAtra krama 2 se naSTa ho gayepatA nahIM paDA kahA cale gye| jana eka suvarNa kA bAla jo isake samakSa hI Age se uThakara AkAza meM uDane lagA to isane use thAma kara pakaDa liyaa| pakaDate hI usa yAla kI kinAra TUTakara isake hAtha me raha gyii| vAphI kA yAla naSTa ho gyaa| yaha phira usa TukaDe kohAtha me liye hue hI apane mUla dhana ko dekhane ke liye vahA se dUsarI tarapha calA to kyA dekhatA hai ki isakA mUla dhana bhI saba naSTa ho cukA hai / isa taraha samakSa hI dekhate 2 isakI samasta lakSmI naSTa ho gii| nidhAna naSTa ho gyaa| dAsI-dAsa Adi aura parivAra vargabhI naSTaho gaye |ab yaha usa paratu kAI samajavAmAM na AvyuM enAmA dhiraja na rahI AthI akaLAI nAvAnuM choDI daI gharamAM gayo ane bhajana karavA bhejanAlayamAM paheo tyA raIyAe senA cAdinA vAsaNamAM enA beThA pachI bhejana pIrasya bhajana pirasAyA pachI tenI najara sAme jota jotAmAM krama kamathI bhejanapA adazya thavA lAgyA khabara na paDI kathA cAlyA gayA eka suvarNa thALa je tenI sAmethI uDavA mAMDelo tene hAthathI pakaDatA e thALanI kinAra tuTIne tenA hAthamAM rahI gaI ane bAkIne thALa adazya banI gayA thALanA tuTelA TukaDAne hAthamAM rAkhIne potAnA muLa dhanane jovA mATe tyAvI bIjI tarapha game tyAM jatA zu dekhe che ke pitAnuM muLa dhana paNa adasya banI gayu hatu A rIte pitAnI najara sAme tenI saghaLI lakSamI adazya banI gaI, nidhAna naSTa thaI gayo dAsI dAsa vagere parivAra paNa u-3 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // uttarAdhyayanasUtre athAsI svarNamayasthAlekarakhaNDahastaH sannitastato bhrAmyannakasmAdattarabhAgavAsinaH pitRminasya sunandanAmakasya paNijo gRha jagAma | ta dRSTvA munandasta sAdara bhojayAmAsa / bhojanasamaye sudhanastAni tAni ratnAni, tAzca svarNaslazAn , tAni svarNamayasthAlAni sarvANi svakIyAni vastuni tara dadarza / tattada vastujAta prekSamANa gaNiputra sudhana munando vaNik pRcchati-kiM mama puIM pazyasi ? sudhanenoktam-nAha tara punI pazyAmi, kiMtu tvadgRhasthitAnyetAni ratnamayAni vastUni madIyAni santIti vilokayAmi / sunandena paNijA proktam-kimatra sone ke thAla ke TukaDe ko hAtha me liye hue idhara-udhara ghUmane phirane lgaa| phirate 2 isakI dRSTi usa uttara dizA me rahane vAle sunanda ke makAna Upara paDI, jo isake pitA kA mitra thaa| yaha usake ghara para gyaa| sunanda ne usako Adara ke sAtha bhojana karane ke liye baitthaayaa| vahA para sudhana ne apanI samasta naSTa huI vastuge devI-ve hI sone ke thAla, ve hI suvarNAdi ke kalazaaura ve hI ratna aadi| jaba usakI dRSTi una apanI cIjoke nirIkSaNa karane meM Asakta ho rahI thI, taba acAnaka hI bIcame Tokate hue sunanda ne kahA-sudhana / yaha kyA karate ho? tumhArI dRSTi isa samaya kahA hai, kyA hamArI putrI ko dekha rahe ho? sunanda ke vacana suna kara sudhana ne kahA-mahAzaya ! mai ApakI putrI ko nahI deva rahA hU~, kintu yaha vicAra kara rahA hU~ ki "tumhAre yahA rahI huI ye sabahI ratnAdika vastue~ merI he, yA ye kaise A gaI" isa bAta kA vicAra kara rahA huuN| sunanda ne kahA-tumhArI hone kA kyA pramANa hai? naSTa thaI gayA, A pachI nAnA thAlanA TukaDAne hAthamAM rAkhIne te ahi hiM ghumavA lAgyA pharatA pharatA tenI daSTi uttara dizAmAM rahevAvALA sunadanA makAna upara paDI, je tenA pitAne mitra hatuM te enA ghera gaye sunade tene AvakArI premapUrvaka bhajana karavA besADaze tyA sudhane pitAnI naSTa thaelI saghaLI vastuo jeInteja senAne thALa, eja senAnA kaLaza ane eja ratna Adi jyAre tenI daSTi e pitAnI cIjanuM nirIkSaNa karavAmAM Asakta thaI rahI hatI, tyAre acAnaka ja tene TekatA suna de kahyu sudhI A A za kare che ? tamArI daSTi A samaye kayA che, zu mArI putrIne joI rahyA che ? suna danA vacana sAMbhaLIne sudhane kahyuM-mahAzaya ! huM ApanI patrI tarapha jato nathI, paraMtu e vicAra karU chu ke "tamAre tyAM rahelI A saghaLI ratnAdika vastuo mArI che, ahi e kaI rIte AvI" A vAtane vicAra karI rahyo chuM suna de kahyutamArI hovAnuM zuM pramANa che hA, pramANa che Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 0 1 gA0 1 sayoge dRSTAnta pramANam / sudhanaH pratyAha-vadgRhAvasthitamyaitasya uTitasparNamayasthAlasya saNDameka mama haste vidyate, pazya sayojayAmItyuktyA sayojayati, sayojite sati tat saNDa tara samyak saragnam / atha munandaH pRcchati-kastvam , sunandena pRpTo'sau paNikapunaH mughanaH svapiturnAma kathayitvA paricaya dattavAn / tasmin vaNiraputre paricite sati munandaH punarAha-tva tu mama nAmAtA'si, iti / itya sarve hA, pramANa hai tabhI to aisA kaha rahA hU, namratA se sudhana ne janAya diyaa| sArita karane kI ceSTA karate hue sudhana ne vaha eka sone ke pAla kI kinAra jo usake hAtha me pahilese thI usako disalAyA, aura yaha bhI batalAyA ki degyo yaha suvarNa kA bAla jo bhagna avasthA me Apa ke yahA hai usI kI yaha kinAra hai| mai Apa ke hI samakSa use isame joDatA hU~, yadi yaha usa bAla me juTa jAye to Apako merI yAta satya mAnanI pddegii| sunada ne yaha sara svIkAra kara liyaa| sudhana ne sunada ke samakSa hI usa kinAra ko usa yAla me jyoM hI yojita kiyA to vaha usa meacchI taraha juTa gayA / yaha dekhakara sunada ne kahA-ThIka hai| aba tuma yaha to batalAo ki tuma ho kauna ? isa prakAra sunada ke pUchane para sudhana ne use apanA paricaya de diyaa| paricaya pAkara sunada bahuta harpita huA aura kahane lagA ki dhanya hai Aja kA dina jo Apake darzana huN / Apake pitAne merI putrI ke sAtha Apa kA pahile se vAgdAna nizcita kara diyA thA, ataH Apa mere savadha me jAmAtA haiN| aba Apa yogya ho cuke hai, isa tyAre te evuM kahI rahyo chuM te namratAthI javAba sudhane Ape sAbIta DavAnI ceSTA karatA pitAnA hAthamAM rahelI nAnA thALanI kinAra tene batAvI, ane e paNa jaNAvyuM ke jue nAne vALa je tuTelI avasthAmAM tamAre tyA tenI A kinAre che ApanI samakSa ja hu tene A sAthe joDu chuM, kadAca te A vALa sAthe joDAI jAya te Apane mArI vAta satya mAnavI paDaze muna de e vAtane vIkAra karyo ane sunadanI sAme ja e kinAra tuTelA thALa sAthe joDatA tenI sAthe barAbara maLI gaI A joI suna de kahyu-ThIka che, have tame e te batAve ke tame cho koNa ? A prakAre sunadanA pUchavAthI sudhane tene pitAne paricaya Ape paricaya sAbhaLatA ja khUba ja harSa pAmyo ane kahevA lAgyo ke dhanya che Ajane divasa, ke ApanA darzana thayA tamArA pitAe mArI putrI sAthe tamArU vevizALa agAu nakkI kareluM eTale tame mArA jamAI che, ane tame umaranA thayA che, e mATe mArI Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre pUrvavRtta varNayilA sunando pagika punarapocat-gRhANa mama punI, madIya sarvasa ca / etadvacana zrutvA sudhano'navIt-puruSaH pUrva kAmabhogAn parityajati, kAmabhogA vA purupam , mA tu kAmabhogA era pUrva parityaktarantastenAha tAn parityajAmi, nAsti me kiMcit prayojana taba pucyA sabasna ceti / eSa saMgasAlita mudhanavacana zrutvA sunando vaNik savega mAptavAn / atha vaNikapunasya mudhanasya vairAgya dRSTvA tatpUrvabhAminadeva. pratyakSIbhUya tamabravIt-tvA pratigodhayitu mayA sarvametat samAcaritam , ityuktvA tasmai sadorakamukhavastrikArajoharaNapAnAdIni sAdhUpakaraNAni samarpitAni / tadA mudhanaH munandena saha prAjita iti / liye merI putrI ko aura mere sarvasva ko apanAkara mujhe kRtArtha kreN| sunada ke vacanoko sunakara sudhana ne kahA-sasAra kI vicitratA ko dekho / prAya purupa hI pahile kAma-bhogokA parityAga kiyA karatA hai parantu Azcarya hai ki jaba kAma-bhogo ne hI mujhe pahile se choDa diyA hai, taba aba sundara mArga yahI hai ki mai bhI aba inheM sarvathA choDa dU , ata: mujhe aba na ApakI putrI se matalaba hai aura naApake sarvasva se| isa prakAra verAgya se yukta sudhana ke vacana ko sunakara sunada bhI vairAgya ko prApta huaa| vaNikputra sudhana ke vairAgya ko dekhakara usakA pUrvabhavIya vara mitra jo deva yA pratyakSa hokara usase karne lagA-mitra sudhana ! tumheM pratiyodhita karane ke liye hI maine yaha saba khela racA hai, acchA huA tuma pratiyodhita ho gaye / isa prakAra kahate hue usane usake liye putrIne ane mArA sarvasvane pitAnuM mAnI mane kRtArtha karo suna danA vacane sAbhaLI sudhane kahyu-sAranI vicitratAne juo, kharI rIte purUSa ja kAma bhegene parityAga karatA Avela che, paraMtu Azcarya che ke tyAre DAma-bhegoe ja pahelethI mane choDI dIdhela che, tyAre sArAmAM sArA mArga e che ke huM paNuM ane sarvathA cheDI dau, eTale mane have nathI ApanI putrIthI matalaba ke na ApanA sarvasvathI A prakAranA vairAgyathI yukta evA sudhananA vacane sAbhaLIne suna ne paNa vairAgya prApta thaye have vahiputra sudhananA vairAgyane joI tenA pUrvabhavane mitra ke je deva che te pratyakSa banI tene kahevA lAgyamitra sadhana tane pratibaMdhita karavA mATe ja me A saghaLe khela racela che ThIka thayuM ke tame pratibaMdha pAmyA A prakAre kahetA teNe tenA mATe Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja01 gA0 1 vinayopadeza janagArasya na vidyate'gAra = gRha yasya so'nagAraH = dravyabhAvagRharahitaH, tatra dravyAgAra - niyatavAsasthAnam, mAnAgAra kapAyamohanIya karma, tasya sthityAdibhUyasye nAsti niratisabhAstasmAdalparUpAyamohanIyo bhAvato'nagArastasya mohananapAtanAdina koTiparizuddha bhikSAgrAhiNaH vinayam = viziSTo sAdhu ke upakaraNarUpa sadoraka mukhavastrikA rajoharaNa evaM pAtra Adi samarpita kiye| isa prakAra sayoga kA kaTuka phala jAnakara sudhanake sAtha sunanda bhI pravrajita ho gayA / aba 'aNagArasta bhikkhuNI' kA artha kahate haiM- anagAra zabda kA artha ghara kA parityAga karanA hai / dravya aura bhAvake bhedase agAra ke do bheda ha / niyata jo nivAsa kA sthAna hai vaha dravya agAra hai / kapAya - mohanIya karma bhAva agAra hai| isakI utkRSTa sthiti Adi me jIva ko viratikA lAbha nahI hotA hai / virati kA lAbha hone ke liye isakI sthiti Adi alpa apekSita hotI hai, isaliye atpakapAyamohanIyavAlA bhAvAnAgArarUpa se vivakSita huA hai / aba 'bhikSu ' zabda kA artha kahate hai - bhikSu vahI ho sakatA hai jo hanana ghAtana Adi kriyAo kA navakoTi se parityAgI hotA hai, arthAt hananA, hanavAnA, usakA anumodana karanA, pakAnA, pakavAnA, usakA anumodana karanA, kharIdanA, kharIdavAnA, usakA anumodana karanA, ina navakoTi dopose sAdhunA upakaraNarUpa dorAsAthemukhavagnikA, roharaNa ane pAtrA Adi samarpita karyA A prakAre sayeAganA DaDavA Lane jAr3Ine sudhananI nAcekamAya sunade paNa prananyA agIkAra karI 21 huve " aNagArassa bhikkhuNo "no sUrya uDe - anagAra zabdano a gharanA parityAga karavA te bya ane bhAvanA bhedI agAranA e bheda che niyata je nivAsanu sthAna dravya agAra che kaSAya meAhanIya karma bhAva-agAra che tenA utkRSTa sthiti AdimAM jIvane viratinA lAbha thatA navI viratine lAbha thavA mATe enI citi mADhi alpa apekSita vAya che, A mATe apakaSAyameAhanIyavALA bhAvanagArarUpathI vivakSita thayela che have "millu" zabdane ba kahe che--liMkSu eja thaIzake che je hanana ghAtana vyAdi kriyAone navaGeTIthI parityAga Dare che arthAt Navu, haNAvavu ane tenu medana karavu pakAvavu, khIjAyI taiyAra karAvavu, tenu anumAdana karavu, kharIdavu, kharodAvavu, ane tenu anumedana karavu, A navaTI doSothI rahita Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre nayo nItiniyA sAdhusamAdRtaH samAcArastam, yadvA-pinayatinnAzayati sakalaklezajanakamaSTavidha karma sa pinayastam , guru prati nIcaittilakSaNA namratA dravyato vinayA, sAdhAcAra prati bhavagatva bhArato niyastamityarthaH, mAduSkariSyAmiprakaTayiSyAmi / kena prakAreNa prAduSkaripyAmItyAkAGkSAyAmAha-'ANupulliM' iti| AnupUrvImiti, aA-saunatvAt tRtIyArthe dvitIyA, AnupUyA-krameNa zAstroktaparipATayetyarthaH, he ziSyA. 1 me mama matsakAzAdityarthaH, yadvA-'me' iti vibhaktyantapratirUpakamavyayam menmattaH, zRNutamyUyamApharNayata prANa prati sAvadhAnA bhavatetyarthaH / svaziSyAbhimukhIkaraNArthamidam // 1 // ___ 'vinaya prAduSkariSyAmI'tyukta', tara pinItalakSaNe vijJAte sati vinayasvarUpa vidita syAditi vinItalakSaNamAharahita bhikSA kA grahaNa karanevAlA bhikSu kahA gayA hai / vinaya kA artha hai-viziSTa naya, isaliye yahA~ 'vinaya' zabda se sAdhuokA AcAra samajhanA cAhiye / athavA-jo aSTavidha kA~kA nAza kare so 'vinaya' hai| vaha vinaya dravya-vinaya aura bhAra-vinaya ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| guru ke prati, tathA paryAyajyeSThoke prati namra honA, tathA unakI sevA karanA yaha dravya-vinaya hai| sAdhvAcAra me tatpara rahanA yaha bhAva-vinaya hai| usa vinaya ko maiM zAstrokta paddhati ke anusAra prakaTa karU~gA, ata. he jabU! tuma saba mujha se isa bAta ko acchItaraha suno // 1 // vinIta ke lakSaNa kA janataka jJAna na ho jAya taba taka vinaya kA svarUpa jAnA nahIM jA sakatA hai, isaliye sUtrakAra vinIta kA lakSaNa kahate hai-'ANANiddesakare' ityaadi| bhilAne grahaNa karavAvALA "bhikSu kahevAya che vinayane artha che-viziSTa naya, A mATe ahi "vinaya' zabdathI sAdhuone AcAra sama joIe athavAje avidha karmone nAza kare te "vinaya che te vinaya dravya-vinaya ane bhAva -vinayanA bhedathI be prakAre che gurUnA prati tathA paryAyathI baDAo prati namra thava, tathA tenI sevA karavI te dravya vinaya che sAdhunA AcAramA tatpara rahevuM e bhAva-vinaya che te vinayane hu zAstrota paddhati anusAra pragaTa karIza, mATe he jammu tame mArAthI A saghaLI vAtane sArI rIte sAbhaLe (1) vinItanA lakSaNanu jyA sudhI jJAna na thAya tyA sudhI vinayanuM svarUpANI sAtu nayI 2 mATe sUtra vinItanA sakSa -ANANiddesakareM' ityAdi Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ %3 priyadarzinI TIkA 10 ? gA0 1 minItalakSaNam mUlam-ANANidesakare, guruunnNmuvvaarykaare|| igiyAArasapaNNe, seM viNIeM tiM vuccaI // 2 // chAyAAjJAnirdezakaraH gurUNAmupapAtakArakaH / igitAkArasampanna. sa pinIta ityucyate // 2 // TIkA'ANANiddesakare' ityaadi| jAjJAnirdezakaraH AjJA-vidhirUpa pratiSedharUpa vA guruvacana, yathA-'ida kuru' 'ida mA kuru' iti, tasyA nirdezaHbhavadvacanAnusAreNa karipyAmIti kathana, tasya kara. kartA, yadvA-bhAtAyAH tIrthakarapANyA nirdezaH utsargApavAdakathana, tasya kArakaH, tapA-gurugAmbhAcAryAdInAm , upapAtakAraka =upapAtAsamIpe'sthAna, nasya kAraka., jAcAryAdisanihitasthAnavartI, na tu taniyogavacanabhayAd durAvasthAyItyarthaH, tathA-izitAkArasampanna, izita-nipuNamatigamya svAbhimAyamacakmIpadbhUcAlanAdikam , bhAkAraH sthUlamatigamya. prasthAnAdimucako digavalokanAdi', tAbhyA sapannA=yuktaH, gurumanovRttijJAnavAnityayaH, evabhUto ya. ziSyaH saH vinItA vinayavAn , ityucyate tIrthaMkaragaNadharAdibhiriti shepH| anvayArtha-(gurUNa-gumSNA)AcArya AdikI (ANANiddesakareAjJAnirdezakara ) AjJA ko mAnane vAlA (uvavAyakAraNa-upapAtakArakaH) unake nikaTa sadA rahane vAlA (igiyAgArasapaNNe-igitAkArasapanna.) igita-sUkSma buddhi vAlo se jAnane yogya guru Adi kI bhUcAlana Adi ceSTA / AkAra-sthUla buddhi vAloM se bhI samajhane yogya guru Adi kI gamanAdisUcaka dizAkA avalokanAdi ceSTA / guru Adi kI ina donoM ceSTAoM ko acchI taraha jAnane vAlA jo ziSya hotA hai (se viNIe ___ makyA-(gurUNa-gurUNA) cAya ponI (ANANidesakare-AjJAnirdezakara ) mAzAne mAnavAvAsa (upavAyakArae-upapAtakAraka ) bhanI pAse sahA 2vAvA (igiyAgArasapaNNe-igitAkArasapanna) gita-sakSma bhuddhivANAthI jANavA gurUnI bhracAlana-(Akhane IzAre) AdinI ceSTA, AkAra skUla buddhivALAthI paNa nimajavA je gurU AdinI gAmanAdisUcava dizAnuM avalaMDana Adi ceSTA, gurU AdinI A banne ceSTAone sArI rIte jANavAvALA Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tti bucai-saH vinIta iti ucyate)vaha tIrthaMkara gaNapara Adi ke dvArA vinIta kahA gayA hai // 2 // bhAvArtha-"AjJAnirdezakaraH" "yara karo, yaha na karo" isa prakAra vidhirUpa aura niSedharUpa jo guru ke vacana hai ve 'AjA' zabda se grahaNa kiye gaye hai| "Apa ke vacana ke anusAra hI pravRtti karane kA bhAva hai, anyathA nahI," isa prakAra ziSya kA kathana nirdeza hai| isa nirdeza kA acchI taraha se pAlana karane vAlA AjAnirdezakara hai| athavA-AjJA-tIrthakara prabhu kI vANI ke dvArA jo utsargaNya apavAda mArga kA nirdeza arthAt vidhAna kiyA gayA hai usake anusAra karane vAlA AjJAnirdezakara kahA jAtA hai / upapAta zabda kA artha hai-samIpa baiThanA / ziSya kA kartanya hai ki vara sadA apane guru ke samIpa baitthe| unakI AjJA ke pAlana karane ke bhaya se unase dUra na baitthe| guru kA abhiprAya parakhanA yaha mAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| yaha bAta taba hI sIkhI jA sakatI hai ki jaba ziSya unake pAsa meM baiThe, anyathA nahI / vinIta ziSya guru kI sevA karane se AtmakalyANa karatA hai,| re ziSya hAya che, (se viNIe-tti buccai-sa vinIta iti ucyate) te tIrtha 32 gaNadhara Adi dvArA vinIta kahevAyela che (2) bhAvArtha:-" AjJAnidazakara" "242 / ane. -- 42 " mA prakAre vidhirUpa ane nivarUpa je gurUnA vacana che te "AjJA zabdathI prahaNa karavAmAM Avela che " ApanA vacana anusAra ja pravRtti karavAnA bhAva che bIjA nathI" A prakAranu ziSyanuM kathana nirdeza che nirdezanuM sArI rIte pAlana karavA vALA AjJAnirdezakara che athavA-AjJA-tIrtha kara prabhunI vANadvArA je utsarga ane apavAda mArgane nirdeza arthAt vidhAna karavAmAM Avela che te anusAra karavAvALA AjJAnidezakara kahevAya che upapAta zabdano artha che samIpa besavu ziSyanuM kartavya che ke te sadA pitAnA gurUnI samIpa bene gurUnI AjJAnuM pAlana karavAnA bhayathI tenAthI dUra na bese gurUno abhiprAya jANa te sAdhAraNa vAta nathI e vAta tyAre ja zIkhI zakAya ke jyAre ziSya tenI pAse bene, e zi" "nahI vinIta ziSya gurUnI sevA karavAthI mAtma'syAeY 42 cha / Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 20 / gA 2 vinayeguNanidhiziSya dRSTAnta 25 atra guNanidhimaNasya dRSTAnta: tathAhi-dharmasiMhAcAryasya guNanidhinAmakaH sudhIH ziSyaH prakRtibhadraH prakRtivinIta. pratidivasa gurunikaTavAsI guruvacanAnukUla kAryakArI gurumanovRttyanusArI guruvicArazregimaraNisacaraNazIlaH prakRtisaralaH muzIla jAsIt / yadA gururAgacchati tadA''sanAdutthAya tasmai savinayamAsana prayacchati, yadA gacchati tadA''sanamupAdAya tadupavezanasthAne vistArayati, gurorAjJA kadA kIdRzI bhaviSyatItyeka gatikSaNa pratIkSamANastipThati / yasmin yasmin Rtau yad yad gurumakRtyanulmazanAdika, tattat samAnIya gurave samarpayati / guruhi jananIjanakAbhyAmapyadhikaH, tatra kAraNa-janmadAtA janmani janmani bhavati, muktidAtA gurustu durlabhaH, isa para guNanidhizramaNa kA dRSTAnta karate hai dharmasiMha AcArya kA guNanidhi nAmakA eka ziSya thaa| yaha subuddhi eva prakRtibhadra thaa| vinIta yA / guru mahArAja ke pAsa baiThanA unake vacana ke anusAra calanA, unakI manovRtti ke anukUla kAma karanA, ityAdi samasta sadaguNoM se yukta thaa| ghaDA hI suzIla thaa| jaba guru mahArAja padhArate tara Asana se uTha kara para unake liye vinayapUrvaka Asana detA, tathA jana gurumahArAja vahA~ se uTha kara jAtetavavara Asana lekara unake pIche 2 calatA aura jahA~ guru mahArAja vaiThanA cAhate vahA~ Asana bichA detA / guru mahArAja kI AjJA kaba kaisI hogI, isakI pratikSaNa pratIkSA karatA yaa| jisa 2 Rtu me jo jo AhAra pAnI Adi gurumahArAja ke prakRti ke anukUla hotA usa usa Rtu me vahI vahI padArtha lAkara guru mahArAja ko arpaNa karatA / guru ne jo kucha kahA vahI A age guNanidhi zramaNanuM dAta kahe che- dharmasiMha AcAryane guNanidhi nAmane eka ziSya hatuM te subuddhi vALe ane prakRtibhadra hato vinIta hata gurU mahArAja pAse besavu, temanA vacana anusAra cAlavuM, temanI pravRtti anukULa kAma karavu ItyAdi samasta saguNethI yukta hate ghaNe suzIla hato jyAre gurUmahArAja padhAre tyAre AsanathI uThIne te temane mATe vinayapUrvaka Asana Apate, tathA jyAre gurU mahArAja tyAthI uThIne jatA tyAre te Asana laIne temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa jate ane jyA gurU mahArAja besavA Icache tyA Asana bIchAvI (pAtharI) deto gurU mahArAjanI AjJA kayAre kevI haze, tenI pratikSaNa pratIkSA karato hate je je rUtumAM je je AhAra pANI Adi gurU mahA rAjanI prakRtine anukULa hoya te te rUtumA te te padArtha lAvIne gurU mahArAjane Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyAyanasUtre 26 guruvinA kAlanaye'pi jJAna durlabham, yathA siddhAnJjana binA bhUtalAntargata nidhAna nayanapatha nAvatarati, tathaiva gurumantareNAtmasvarUpa na pazyati / yathA dugdhAnnavanIta tadviloDana vinA na prApyate, eva gurusevana vinA ratnanaya nopalabhyate / sa guNakaranA, yaha samajha kara ki guru mahArAja kabhI bhI anyathA pravRtti nahIM karA sakate haiM, ahita me pravartana karAne kA abhiprAya inake anta karaNa me kabhI bhI jAgrata nahI ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki ye mere hitakArI hai, isa abhiprAya se - isa dRDha AsthA se vaha sadA guru kI AjJA kA ArAdhana kiyA karatA thA | sAtha me usakA yaha pakkA vizvAsa thA ki gurumahArAja mAtA pitA se bhI adhika upakArI hote hai, kyo ki janma dAtA to isa jIva ko pratyeka bhava me prApta hote rahate haiM, parantu muktidAtA guru to baDe bhAgya se hI milate hai, nirdhana ko nidhike samAna AtmA ko inakA samAgama bahuta durlabha hai| AtmajJAnakI prApti inase hI huA karatI hai| guru ke vinA to kAlatraya me bhI mamyagjJAna kA lAbha nahI ho sakatA hai. ye to siddha-ajana samAna haiM jisa prakAra siddha-ajana Akho meM Ajane ke prabhAva se jIvoM kI bhUmigata nidhAna ko lakSita karanevAlI dRSTi khula jAtI hai usI prakAra guru kI kRpA se AtmajJAna kA anubhava jIvako hone lagatA hai / dugdha ke viloDana kiye binA jaise makkhana kA arpaNa karatA gurUe je kai kahyu eja karavu, evu samajIne ke gurU mahArAja kadI paNa anyathA pravRtti na ja karAve ahitamA pravartana karavavAnA abhiprAya temanA mata karaNamA kAi vakhata paNa jAgrata thAya ja nahI, kemake teo mArA hitakArI che. A abhiprAyathI AvI draDha AstAthI-te sadA gurUnI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karyA karatA sAtheAsAtha tene e pAkeA vizvAsa hateA ke gurU mahArAja mAtA pitAthI paNa adhika upakArI hAya che kemake janmadAtA te A jIvane pratyeka bhavamA prApta thatA ja rahe che paraMtu muktidAtA gurU teA sArA sadbhAgyathI ja maLe che. ninane nidhi samAna tenI rIte AtmAne gurUnA samAgama ghaNA ja durlabha che. AtmajJAnanI prApti temanAthI ja thAya che gurU vinA teA kAlavrayamA paNa samyajJAnaneA lAbha thaI zakatA nathI ee te siddha-ajana samAna che je prakAre siddha-bajana AkhAmA Aja vAnA prabhAvathI jIvAnI bhUmigata nidhAnane lakSita karavAvALI STi khulI jAya che evI rIte gurUnI kRpAthI AtmajJAnanA anubhava jIvane thavA lAge che dudhane leAvyA zIvAya jema mAkhaNanu maLavu asa bhava che tema Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja0 1 mA 2 vinaye guNanidhiziSya dRSTAnta 27 nidhirgurustuti karoti - he guro ! bhavAn pArikha iva karaNArasaTaSTa nAmAmakIna cittacAtaka pramodayati, zamadamAdiguNodyAna haritIkaroti / he karuNAsAgara ! bhavakaruNA vinA samyaktvamAptirna bhavati, samyaktA vinA tayAtactvavivekakhpA'mRtabhAvanA na jAyate, amRtabhAvanA vinA vizuddha yAna na rati / vizuddhayAna pinA kSapakazreNirna prAdurbhavati / kSapakazreNiM vinA zuddha yAnasya dvitIyapAdaH prApto na bhati / zukrabhyAnasya dvitIyapAda vinA kevalajJAna na sabhavati / kevalajJAna milanA asaMbhava hai usI prakAra guru kI sevA kiye binA bhI ratnatrayakI prApti honA mahAdurlabha hai, dhanya hai, gummahArAja ! | guNanidhi ne isa prakAra mana me vicAra kara guru mahArAja kI stuti kI, jo isa prakAra hai mahArAja ! Apa megha kI taraha mere cittarUpI cAtaka ko karuNArasa ke varpaNa se pramudita karanevAle ha / zama dama Adi guNasvarUpa udyAna ko harA bharA banAne vAle hai / he kamNAsAgara' jabataka ApakI karaNArasA dRSTi jIvo para nahI paDatI, tabataka unheM samyaktva kA lAbha nahI hotA hai / samyattva prApta kiye binA jIca kabhI bhI tattvAtattvavivekarUpa amRta se bharI huI bhAvanA ko apane me nahI bhara sakatA / amRta mAvanA bhare vinA vizuddha dhyAna kabhI bhI nahI jaga sakatA / vizuddha dhyAna kI jAgRti vinA jIva ko kSapakazreNikI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, kSapakazreNi kI prApti hue binA zukladhyAna kA dvitIyapAda ( dUsarA gurUnI sevA karyA mivAya ratnatrayanI prApti thavI mahAduCbha dhanya che gurU mahArAja! zunidhie A prakAranA manamA vicAra karI gurumahArAjanI stuti karI, je A prakAranI che--ke gurUmahArAja Apa meghanI mAphaka mArA cittarUpI cAtakane karUNArasanA varNavI prakruti karavAvALA ! gama dama Adi guNasvarUpa udyAnane hAlatA phUlatA khanAvavAvALA ge, huM karUNAnAgara jyA sudhI ApanI karUNA rasA (dayAthI bhInI) diSTa jIvA para nathI paDatI tyA sudhI tene samyatvanA lAbha yatA nathI samyakRtva prApta karyA vagara jIva kayAreya pappu tattvAtattvavivekarUpa amRtathI bharelI bhAvanAne peAtAnAmA bharI zakatA nathI amRta bhAvanA bharyAM vagara vizuddha byAna kadI paNa jAmata thatu nathI vizuddhvyAnanI jAgati vinA jIvane layazrInI prApti thatI nathI lapakazreNInI prApti thayA vinA zudhyAnanA bIjo pAyeya prApta thatA Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 uttarAdhyayanastre mArta vinA zailezyasthA na jAyate / tA vinA sakalakarmakSayo na bhavati / sakandrakarmakSaya binA muktirna sabhavati / muktimApti vinA'yamAtmA'marapada na labhate / amarapadamAptiM vinA''tmanaH siddhAvasthA na jAyate, jato bhavAnena sakalakalyANakAraNamiti pratikSaNa bhAcaraNasamArAdhanametra mama sayamArAdhanam / eva gurumArA dhayan guNanidhiH sayamayAnA nirvahan svAtmakalyANamacireNa sAdhitanAn / eva manyenApi ziSyeNa vinayapareNa bhavitavyam // 2 // avinItatvavarjanena vinIto bhavatItyato vinItaviparItamavinIta svarUpamAha pAyA) prApta nahI ho sakatA / zuladhyAna ke dUsare pAye kI prApti vinA kevalajJAna kI prApti nahI ho sakatI / kevalajJAna kI prApti vinA zailezI avasthA prApta nahI ho sakatI hai| zailezI avasthA kI prApti vinA sakala karmoMkA kSaya nahI ho sakatA hai aura sakala kamoMke kSaya vinA mukti kI prApti nahI ho sakatI, aura muktikI prApti vinA amarapada nahI mila sakatA / amara pada pAye vinA AtmA siddhAvasthAsampanna nahI vana sakatA / isa liye he nAtha / Apa hI sakala kalyANa ke kAraNa hai, ata pratikSaNa Apake caraNokA ArAdhana hI merA sayamArAdhana hai| isa prakAra apane gurukI ArAdhanA karate hue guNanidhi ne tapa sayama kI ArAdhanA kI, aura thoDe hI kAla me AtmakalyANa kiyA / isI taraha anya ziSyo ko bhI apane guru ke prati vinayazIla rahanA cAhiye // 2 // nathI zukladhyAnanA khInna pAyAnI prApti vinA kevaLajJAnanI prApti thatI nathI kevaLajJAnanI prApti vinA zailezI avasthA prApta thatI nathI raulezI avasthAnI prApti vinA sakala karmanA kSaya thatA nathI ane sakalakarmAnA kSaya vinA muktinI prApti thatI nathI ane muktinI prApti vinA amarapaTTa maLI zakatu nathI amarapada meLavyA vagara AtmA siddhavyavasthAsa panna banI zakatA nathI mATe he nAtha / Apaja sakala kalyANanA kAraNa che. eTale pratikSaNa ApanA caraNAnuM ArAdhana ja mArUM sayama ArAdhana che A prakArathI peAtAnA gurUnI ArAdhanA karatA karatA guNanidhie tapa sayamanI mArAdhanA karI ane gheADAja kALamA AtmakalyANa karyuM AvI rIte anya ziSyAe paNa peAtAnA gurU pratye vinayazIla rahevu joie "rA Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 3 javinItalakSaNam ANAM'Nidesakare, guruunnmnnuvaaykaare| paDiNIe asarbuddhe, aviNIeM-tti vurcai // 3 // chAyAAtA'nirdezakaro guruNAmanupapAtakArakaH / pratyanIko'sayuddha. avinIta ityucyate // 3 // TIkA'ANA'Niddesakare' ityAdi / AnA'nirdezakaraH AjJAyA guruvacanasyAnirdezakara.-anAdarakArakaH, tathA gurUNAm AcAryAdInAm , anupapAtakArakA samIpAna pasthAyI, gusNA saniyoM tiSThAmi ced guravo mA svakAryArthamAjJApayiSyantIti vijJAya dUre tipThatItyarthaH / tathA-pratyanIkA pratikUla', gurudopAnveSaNapara ityarthaH / tathA-asambuddha, jIvAnIvAditattvAnabhijJaH, ekbhUto yaH ziSyaH sa khalvavinIta ityucyte| ziSya meM vinItatA, avinItatA ke parityAga se hI AtI hai isaliye vinIta se viparIta avinIta kA svarUpa sUtrakAra kahate haiM'AgA'Niddesakare0' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-(gurUNa ANA'Niddesakare-gurUNA AjJA'nirdezakara.) guru kI AjJA kA anAdara karane vAlA, (aNuvavAyakAraNa) unake samIpa nahIM baiThane vAlA (paDiNI) unase sadA pratikUla bartAva karanevAlA (asavuddhe) jIva eva ajIva Adi ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnanevAlA aisA ziSya (aviNI buccaDa-avinIta'-ucyate) avinIta kahA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra ne vinIta se viparIta avinIta kA svarUpa pradarzita kiyA hai / yadyapi yaha vAta aryApatti se svaya siddha ziSyA vinItatA avinItatAnA patyiAgathI ja Ave che. A mATe vinItabI viparIta vinItanu 135mUtramAra - 3-'ANA'Nidesakare' tyahi ___anvayArtha:--(gurUNa ANA'Nidesakare gurUNA AjJA'nirdazakara)zurunI mAjJAna! manAha2 32vAvAsa (aNuvavAyaphArae) memanI bhAbha nAmasavApAmA (paDiNIe) samanAyI sahA pratiLUNa tApavAvANA (asabuddha) 71 mane ma94 mahinA s13pane nahI vANA mevA ziSya (aviNIe-vuccai-avinIta ucyate) avinIta kahevAya che bhAvArthaA gAthAdvArA sUvAre vinItathI viparIta avinItanuM svarUpa pradarzita karela che jeke A vAta arthopattithI svayasiddha thaI jatI hatI Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mApti pinA zailezyavasthA na jAyate / tA vinA sakalakarmakSayo na bhavati / sakalakarmakSaya binA muktirna sabhavati / muktimAptiM vinA'yamAtmA'marapada na labhate / amarapadamA vinA''tmanaH siddhAvasthA na jAyate, jato manAnena sakalaklyANakAraNamiti pratikSaNa bhavaccaraNasamArAdhanameva mama sayamArAdhanam / eva gurumArAdhayan guNanidhiH sayamayAnA nirvahan ssAtmakalyANamacireNa sAdhitavAn / eva manyenApi ziSyeNa vinayapareNa bhavitavyam || 2 || avinItatyavarjanena vinIto bhavatItyato rinItaviparItamavinIta svarUpamAha pAyA) prApta nahI ho sakatA / zukladhyAna ke dUsare pAye kI prApti vinA kevalajJAna kI prApti nahI ho sakatI / kevalajJAna kI prApti vinA zailezI avasthA prApta nahI ho sakatI hai| zailezI avasthA kI prApti vinA sakala kamakA kSaya nahI ho sakatA hai aura sakala karmoke kSaya binA mukti kI prApti nahI ho sakatI, aura muktikI prApti binA amarapada nahI mila sakatA / amara pada pAye vinA AtmA siddhAvasthAsampanna nahI bana sakatA / isa liye he nAtha / Apa hI sakala kalyANa ke kAraNa hai, ata. pratikSaNa Apake caraNokA ArAdhana hI merA sayamArAdhana hai| isa prakAra apane gurukI ArAdhanA karate hue guNanidhi ne tapa sayama kI ArAdhanA kI, aura thoDe hI kAla me AtmakalyANa kiyA / isI taraha anya ziSyo ko bhI apane guru ke prati vinayazIla rahanA cAhiye // 2 // nathI zukladhyAnanA khIjA pAyAnI prApti vinA kevaLajJAnanI prApti thatI nathI kevaLajJAnanI prApti vinA zailezI avasthA prApta thatI nathI zaileza avasthAnI prApti vinA sakala kamaeNne laya thatA nathA ane sakala karmonA kSaya vinA muktinI prApti thatI nathI ane muktinI prApti vinA amarapaTTa maLI zakatu nathI amarapada meLavyA vagara AtmA siddhaavasthAma panna khanI zakate nathI mATe he nAtha / Apaja sakala kalyANunA kAraNa che. eTale pratikSaNa ApanA caraNeAnu ArAdhanaja mArU sayama ArAdhana che A prakArathI peAtAnA gurUnI ArAdhanA karatA karatA gunidhie tapa sayamanI ArAdhanA karI ane thADAja DALamA AtmakalyANa karyuM AvI rIte anya ziSyae paNa peAtAnA gurU pratye vinayazIla rahevu eIe "rA Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 3 cinItalakSaNam ANo'Nidesakare, guruunnmnnuvaaykaare| paDiNIe asarbuddhe, aviNIeM-tti vuccai // 3 // . chAyAnAtA'nirdezakaro guruNAmanupapAtakArakaH / pratyanIpho'sayuddhaH avinIta ityucyate // 3 // TIkA'ANA'Niddesakare' ityAdi / AjJA'nirdezakaraH bhAjJAyA guruvacanasyAnirdezakara.-anAdarakArakaH, tathA gurUNAmmAcAryAdInAm , anupapAtakAraka = samIpAna asthAyI, guruNA saniyau tipThAmi ced guravo mA svakAryArthamAjJApayiSyantIti vijJAya dUre tipyatItyarthaH / tathA-pratyanIkA pratikUlaH, gurudopAnvepaNapara ityarthaH / tathA-asambuddhaH jIvAjIvAditattvAnabhijJaH, evabhUto yaH ziSyaH sa khalvavinIta ityucyte| ziSya me vinItatA, avinItatA ke parityAga se hI AtI hai isaliye vinIta se viparIta avinIta kA svarUpa sUtrakAra kahate haiM'AgA'Niddesakare0' ityAdi / ____ anvayArtha-(gurUNa ANA'Niddesakare-gurUNA AjJA'nirdezakaraH) guru kI AjJA kA anAdara karane vAlA, (aNucavAyakAraNa) unake samIpa nahIM baiThane vAlA (paDiNINa) unase sadA pratikUla vartAva karanevAlA (asavuddha) jIva gva ajIva Adi ke svarUpa ko nahI jAnanevAlA aisA ziSya (aviNI vuccai-avinIta -ucyate) avinIta kahA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra ne vinIta se viparIta avinIta kA svarUpa pradarzita kiyA hai| yadyapi yaha yAta aryApatti se svaya siddha nidhyamAM vinItatA avinItatAnA parityAgathI ja Ave che. A mATe vinAtavI vipatamavinAtanu mpa35 sUtrA2 . cha-'ANA'Nidesakare' tyAdi kyA-(gurUNa ANA'Nidesakare gurUNA AjJA'nidezakara) gurunI mAjJAnI manA2 72vAvAsa (aNuvavAyakArae) memanI mAme mesavAvA (paDiNIe) samanAthI mahA ati pAva zvApAmA (asabuddha) 04 mane savAhinA bhpa35ne nahI nAvAvA vA ziSya (aviNIe-vuccai-avinIta ucyate) avinIta kahevAya che - bhAvArtha-A gAthAdvArA sUtrakAre vinItathI viparIta avinItanuM svarUpa pradarzita karela che ke A vAta arthapattithI svayasiddha thaI jatI hatI Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 uttarAdhyayanasUtre prApti vinA zailezyapasthA na jAyate / nA vinA saphalapharmakSayo na bhAti / saphara. karmakSaya vinA muktirna sabhAti / muktimApti pinA'yamAtmA'marapaTa na labhate / amarapadamApti vinA''tmanaH siddhAvasthA na jAyate, to bhagAnera saphalakalyANakAraNamiti pratikSaNa bhAcaraNasamArAdhanamera mama sayamArAdhanam / eSa gurumArA dhayan guNanidhiH sayamayAnA nirvahan svAtmaralyANamacireNa sAdhitavAn / eva manyenApi ziSyeNa vinayapareNa bhavitavyam // 2 // ____ avinItatvavarjanena vinIto bhavatItyato vinItaviparItamavinItasvarUpamAhapAyA) prApta nahIM ho sktaa| zukladhyAna ke dUsare pAye kI prApti vinA kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| kevalajJAna kI prApti vinA zailezI avasthA prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| zailezI avasthA kI prApti vinA sakala karmAkA kSaya nahIM ho sakatA hai aura sakala karmoke kSaya vinA mukti kI prApti nahI ho sakatI, aura muktikI prApti vinA amarapada nahIM mila sktaa| amara pada pAye vinA AtmA siddhAvasthAsampanna nahI bana sakatA / isa liye he nAtha / Apa hI sakala kalyANa ke kAraNa hai, ata pratikSaNa Apake caraNokA ArAdhana hI merA sayamArAdhana hai| isa prakAra apane gurukI ArAdhanA karate hue guNanidhi ne tapa sayama kI ArAdhanA kI, aura thoDe hI kAla meM AtmakalyANa kiyaa| isI taraha anya ziSyo ko bhI apane guruke prati vinayazIla rhnaacaahiye||2|| nathI zukladhyAnanA bIjA pAyAnI prApti vinA kevaLajJAnanI prApti thatI nathI kevaLajJAnanI prApti vinA zailezI avasthA prApta thatI nathI zailezI avasthAnI prApti vinA sakala kamene laya thatuM nathI ane sakala karmonA kSaya vinA muktinI prApti thatI nathI ane muktinI prApti vinA amarapada maLI zakatuM nathI amarapada meLavyA vagara AtmA siddhaavasthApana banI zakato nathI mATe he nAtha ! Apaja sakala kalyANanA kAraNa che eTale pratikSaNa ApanA caraNenuM ArAdhana ja mArU sayama ArAdhana che A prakArathI potAnA gurUnI ArAdhanA karatA karatA guNanidhie ta5 sayamanI ArAdhanA karI ane thoDAja kALamA AtmakalyANa karyuM AvI rIte anya ziSyae paNa pitAnA gurU pratye vinayazIla rahevuM joIe mArA Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 priyadarzinI TIkA ja01 gA 3 navinaye sudrabuddhizipya dRSTAnta atra kSudraguddhiziyasya dRSTAntaH yathA ephasya bhadraguddhinAmakAcAryasyA'vinItaH kSudraguddhinAmakaH ziSya AsIt / yadA guruH zikSArtha prerayati, tadA zikSA hijjAleva tasya pratibhAti, nata pivat , tapasyA gvagadhAreva, ssA yAyaH karNasUcIva, sayamo yama ddaa| ayamAhAre vihAre vyavahAre ca sadA''cArya pIDa-- yati / sarasa bhadraka musvAdamAhAra sayamaznAti vivarNa virasamabhaTaka rUkSamAcAryAya prayacchati / atha kadAcidasau bAyakavArikANA purato brUte-adya mama gurorupavAsaH, pAsa vaha isaliye nahI rahanA cAhatA hai ki vaha pratyanIka-arthAt-gurudepI-guru ke chidrAnvepaNa me tatpara hai, gumche thI vaha isaliye hai ki vaha asamvuddha arthAt hitAhita ke vicAro se rahita hai| avinIta ziSya kaisA hotA hai ima bAta ko kSudradhuddhi ziSya ke dRSTAnta se spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai bhadradhuddhi nAmake eka AcArya the| unakA kSudrabuddhi nAmaka ziSya thA jo paDA avinIta yA / yaha yathAnAma tathAguNa yA / guru mahArAja jara ise zikSA dene baiThate tara usakA mana udAsa ho jAtA thaa| zikSA use aisI mAlUma hotI thI ki jaise agni kI jvAlA hai / vipatulya ise vrata jJAta hone lgte| talavAra kI pAra ke samAna yaha tapasyA ko mAnatA, karNa ko bhedanevAlI zalAI ke tulya yaha svAbhyAya ko samajhatA / adhika kyA kahA jAya-sayama ko to yaha yamake samAna nihAratA / AhAra me vihAra me Nva vyavahAra me yaha sadA guma-mahArAja ko duHkhita hI kiyA nathI, temanI pAse rahetuM nathI, pAne rahevAnuM che eTalA mATe nathI cAhata ke te pratyenI arthAta gurUvI-gurUnA chIdrA jovAmAM tatpara che gurUSI te e mATe che ke te hitAhitanA vicArothI rahita che avinIta ziSya kevo hoya che A vAtane sudrabuddhi ziSyanA daSTAtathI mpaSTa karavAmAM Ave che bhadrabuddhi nAmanA eka AcArya hatA temane sudrabuddhi nAmano eka ziSya hato je avinIta hato, tenAmAM nAma pramANe guNa hatA gurU mahA rAja jyAre tene zikSA ApavA besatA tyAre tenuM mana udAsa thaI jatu zikSA jene agninI nALA jevI lAgatI hatI nata tene jhahera jevA kaDavA lAgatA, tapasyAne te taravAranI dhAra samAna gaNate, svAdhyAyane te kAnane vidhanArA sayA mAphaka jANato hato vadhu zuM kahevAmAM Ave te amane te te yasanA sAnA sAnA sAnA 11Hnimal Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre ho jAtI thI ki jo vinIta ke kathita svarUpase rahita hai vaha avinIta hai phira bhI jo yahA sUtrakAra ne use spaSTa zabdo dvArA alaga ullegva kiyA hai usakA kAraNa vizeparIti se vivecana karanA hai, tAki madapuddhi jana bhI isa bAta ko acchI taraha samajha ske| guru ke samIpa vaha avinIta ziSya isaliye nahIM rahanA cAhatA hai ki vaha vicAratA hai ki yadi guru ke pAsa baiThUgA to unakA pratyeka kArya mujhe karanA par3egA isaliye acchA hai ki maiM unase dUra hI baitthuu| aisA karane vAlA ziSya svecchAcArI ho jAtA hai / guru ke pAsa baiThane kA mukhya yahI uddezya hotA hai ki ziSyajana vinaya Adi guNo ko prApta karate hue tapa sayama kI ArAdhanA sukha se kara ske| mujha se guru kucha bhI kaha na sake, guru para bhI merA rauna rahe, isa khyAla se vaha apane pUjya gurujano me bhI dopo ko dUDhane meM lagA rahatA hai / yaha kAma usI ziSya se ho sakatA hai jo asayuddha-arthAt hitAhita ke vicAro se rahita hai| abhijJa zivya aisA nahIM hotaa| gAthA me ye saba vizepaNa hetuhetumadbhAva vAle hai, jinakA abhiprAya isa prakAra hai-vaha guru kI AjJA kA pAlaka isaliye nahI hai ki vaha unake pAsa nahIM baiThatA he-unake pAsa nahI rahatA hai, ke je vinItanA kathita svarUpavA hita che, te avinIta che, te paNa ahiM sUtrakAre ene spaSTa rAbdo dvArA alaga ullekha karela che, tenuM kAraNa vizeSa tithI vivecana karavu eja che, kAra, ke madabuddhivALo mANasa paNa A vAtane sArI gate samajI ke gurunI samIya te avinIta ziSya eTalA mATe rahevA nathI cAhato ke te vicAre che ke kadAca gurUnI pAre bemu te tenuM pratyeka kArya mAre karavuM paDazeA mATe sArU e che ke huM temanAthI dUra besu Avu karanAra ziSya chAcArI bane che. gurUnI pAse besavAne khAsa uddeza to e che ke ziSyajana vinaya Adi guNene prApta karatA karatA tapa sa yamanI ArAdhanA sukhathI karI zake gurU mane kAI paNa kahI na zake, gurU upara mAre dAba rahe, A khyAlathI te pitAnA pUjya gurUjanamAM paNa dene zodhavA lAgI rahe che. A kAma tevA ziSya kare che ke je asa buddha arthAta hitAhitanA vicArathI rahita che, abhijJa ziSya AvA nathI hotA gAthAmAM A badhA vizeSaNa hetuhetumabhAvavALA che, jeno abhiprAya A prakAre che te gurUnI AjJAno pAlaka e khAtara nathI ke te gurUnI pAse besatA Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 priyadarzinI TIkA 20 1 mA 3 avinaye sudabuddhi dRSTAnta karoti, yadi kamapi dAnAdika vipayamavalambya gurubhavyAnupadizati, tadA tatsabhAyAgesa guroranabhijJatA padan ta vipaya svayamupadizan gurumapamAnayati / kadAcid vadati-'adya mama gurumaunatratamanutiSThannAste' ityuktvA svayameva vyAkhyAna kroti| era bhuddhicarita viThokya vRddhAcAryaH svacetasi cintayati-ayamabhIkSNa 'sanimitta-manimittamA kodhakArakaH, kalahamiyaH, abhimAnI, ajJAnI, marmamRpAvAdI ca, tadida mamaiva karmaNaH phalamiti mantrAno vRddhAcAryaH sarva sahamAna AsIt / kadAse vihIna ho gyaa| gurujI vRddha the, isa liye vihArakAla me calate samaya unhe raDA kaSTa hone lagA, parantu kyA kiyA jAya phira bhI zipya kI preraNA se unheM anicchA hone para bhI virAra karanA hI paDatA thaa| ziSya kA yaha hAla yA ki vaha sAdhusAmAcArI ko bhI viparIta karate hue nahIM lajAtA thaa| guru-mahArAja jaya kabhI kisI dAnAdika vipaya ko lekara pravacana paripada ke bhItara baiThakara karate tava yaha unake pravacana ko anyathArUpa me jAhira karane ke liye, athavA usa viSaya meM unakI janabhijJatA prakaTa karane ke liye pIca hI me bola uThatA aura kahatA ki yaha aise nahI aise hai, gurujI vRddha hone ke kAraNa bhUla gaye hai| jaya kabhI ise bolanA hotA to logose karane lagatA ki Aja gurujI ko maunavrata hai, ve vyAkhyAna nahIM deMge, maiM hI vyAkhyAna dU~gA, isa prakAra kaha kara vyAkhyAna dene laga jaataa| kSudravuddhi kA isa prakAra svacchadAcaraNa dekha kara guru mahArAja svaya isame apane karmokA phala banI gayu gurU vRddha hatA ethI vihAramAM cAlatI vakhate temane ghaNu kaSTa thavA lAgyuM paraMtu zuM thaI zake ? ziSyanI preraNAthI temaNe IcchA na hovA chatA paNa vihAra kare paDato ziSya sAdhusAmAcArIthI viparIta cAlavAmAM paNa lajAte nahato gurU mahArAja jyAre koI dAnAdika viSayane laIne tenA upara pravacana pariSadamAM DaratA tyAre te ziSya temanA pravacanane anyathArUpamAM jAhera karavA mATe athavA e viSayamAM temanI anabhijJatA batAvavA mATe vacamAM ja belI uThate ane kahe ke A Ama nathI paNa Ama che, gurUjI vRddha hovAthI bhUlI gayA che tyAre tene bolavAnuM mana thatu tyAre te lene kaheto ke Aje gurUjIne mananata che te vyAkhyAna Apaze nahIM, hu ja bhASaNa karIza A rIte kahIne bhASaNa karavA lAgate kSudrabuddhinuM AvuM svaccha da AcaNa jeIne gurU mahArAja potAnA karmonuM phaLa Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre iti, tato'sau svayamaznAti, guruzca kSudhAtaH san divasa yaapyti| kadAcid vadatiadya mama guruNA paSThabhakta kRtam , kadAcica vadati-adha mama guruNA'pTabhaktamanuSThitamiti, eva krameNa guruH zudhayA vivarNaH kRzaH zaktirahitaH sanAtaH / vihArakAle vRddhatvena zIghragamanasAmarthyavarjito'pi guruH ziSyapreraNayA sakleza viharati / sAdhusAmAcAryA zuddhipirItamAcarati, pratilekhanAdika samyag na karatA thaa| AhAra ke samaya sarasa susvAdu eva rucikAraka AhAra yaha svaya pahile khAtA aura jo skSa virasa eva ata prAnta AhAra hotA vaha guru-mahArAja ko detA / jaba ise guru-mahArAja ko ArAra denekI icchA nahIM hotI to zrAvaka aura zrAvikAo ke samakSa kahane lagatA ki Aja to mere guru-mahArAja ne upavAsa kiyA hai, isa prakAra yaha guru mahArAja ko bhUkhA rakhakara svaya khUba khAne pInekI majAmauja uDAtA rhtaa| vicAre gurujI kSudhA ko zAtibhAva se sahana karate hue zamabhAva me samaya ko nyatIta karate / kabhI 2 kahatA hai ki Aja ramAre guru mahArAja ne SaSThabhakta kiyA hai, Aja aSTa-bhakta kiyA hai| isa prakAra guru ko atyanta kaSTa phucaataa| guru jI bhI samatAbhAva se kSudhA kI vedanA ise avinIta samajha kara sahana karane lage, parantu Akhira audArika zarIra hI to ThaharA vara vinA AhAra ke kahA taka Tike / anta me vaha zarIravivarNa-mlAna, kRza-kamajora,aura zakti sadA du khIta ja karyA kare, AhAranA samaye sarasa svAdavALA eTale rUcI kAraka AhAra te pite pahelA khAI lete ane je rUkSa, virasa e anta prAta AhAra hoya te gurU mahArAjane Apate jyAre tenI gurUmahArAjane AhAra devAnI IcchA na thatI tyAre zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonI samakSa kahevA lAgatuM ke Aja te mArA gurUmahArAje upavAsa karela che A prakAre te gurU mahArAjane bhUkhyA rAkhIne pite khUba khAvApIvAnI mojamajAha uDAvate raheta, bIcArA gurUjI sudhAne zAnta bhAvathI sahana karIne samabhAvamA samayane vyatIta karatA kaI kaI vakhata kaheto ke Aje amArA gurU mahArAje chaThTha karela che. Aje aThThama karelI che. AvI rIte gurUne atyata kaSTa pahecADato gurU paNa samatAbhAvathI sudhAnI vedanA tene avinIta samajI sahana karavA lAgyA parata Akhare dArika zarIra te che ja te AhAra vinA kyA sudhI TakI zake ? AtamA te zarIra vivarNa plAna, kRza-kamara, ane zakti vagaranuM Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 3 avinaye kSudraguddhizipya dRSTAnta 35 jarAjarite kRze niHsace satyapi garIre kAnarajanaduSkara kaThinatara tIna manazana svIkRtam / eva caturvidhasaravacana zrutyA gurugA cintitam-yadi svagatA bubhulA prakAzayAmi ziSyaprapaJca cAvedayAmi, tarhi jinazAsanasya hIranA nindanA laghutA bharatIti / tadantara vRddhAcAryeNa cintitam-mama sAhajikaH sakalakarmakSayasamayaH samAyAta iti / emaso manasi pArayana samAdhibhAvamupagatya pravRddhapariNAmena kSapakoNi prApya saphalapharma tapayilA keralI bhUtvA siddhigati praaptgaan| ko sunakara samasta caturvidha saMgha usI samaya AcArya ke samIpa AyA aura kahane lagA he mahAtmA! Apako anekaza. dhanyavAda hai, Apa vAstava me baDe bhAgyazAlI hai, Apa jaise jinazAsana ko prakAzita karanevAle sUrya se dharmakI prabhAvanA hotI hai / karuNAsAgara ! hama ApakA guNagAna kahA taka gAve, hama sayako to yaha sunakara apAra harpa ho rahA hai ki Apane jarA se jarjarita, kRza eva ni.sattva zarIra ke hone para bhI kAyara jano dvArA duSkara evaM kaThinatara tIvra anazana ko jo svIkRta kiyA hai| isa prakAra caturvidha sara ke vacana sunakara gurumahArAja ne citta me vicAra kiyA ki yadi meM apanI bhUgva prakaTa karatA hai aura yaha saba kucha ziSyakA prapaca hai aisA jo kahatA hai to jinazAmana kI avahelanA hotI hai, nindA hotI hai laghutA jAhira hotI hai ata aba zreya isI me he ki anazana vrata agIkAra kara lU, yaha sahaja hI karmakSayakA mamaya upasthita huA hai, ise choDanA ghuddhimAnI kI bAta nahIM none sAbhaLo amasta caturvidha saMgha te bamaye AcAryanI pAse AvI ane vinatI karI kahevA lAgyA ke he mahAtmA ! Apane anekAneka dhanyavAda che, Apa vAstavamAM mahAna bhAgyazALI che. Apa jevA jInazAsanane prakAzita karavAvALA sUryathI dharmanI prabhAvanA thAya che karUNAsAgara ame ApanA guNane kyA sudhI varNavI zakIye amane badhAne to e jANIne e harSa thayo che ke Ape vRddhAvasthAthI jIrNa Draga ane ni sattva rAgIra hovA chatA paNa kAyarajano dvArA dara evA A kaThinatara tIna anazanano bagIkAra karela che caturvidha saMghanA A prakAranA vacana sAbhaLIne gurU mahArAje cittamAM vicAra karyo ke je ha mArI bhukha pragaTa karU ane "A saghaLe ziSyano prapaca che ema je huM te jInazAsananI avahelanA thAya che, nindA thAya ke, laghutA jAhera thAya che, mATe have to zreya emA che ke anazana vrata agIkAra karI lau karmakSayano A aheje samaya prApta thayo che ene eDave e buddhivALI vAta nathI A prakAre vicAra karI gurU mahArAje Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre cidati dhayA pIDito guruzcintayati AhArAnayanArya sumuddhi prepayAmIti, tAvadasau kSudradhuddhiH saguroH mANanyaparopaNArtha caturvidhasaghasamakSamAdIda-guruNA zarIramatikRza zaktirahita vilokya yAvanIvamanazana svIkRtam , suddhiAsya zrutvA caturvidhasaghastadaivAcAryasya samIpamAgatyAbravIda-dhanyo'si kRtapuNyo'si mahAtman ! bhavAn jinazAsanabhAskaraH karuNAsAgara., yat khalu savatA vicArate the aura manahI mana karate the-dekho to sahI isakI kitanI ghaDI bhArI ajJAnatA hai jo vinA nimitta ke hI krodha kiyA karatA hai, cAhe jisase jhagaDA karatA hai, samajhAne para bhI nahIM mAnatA hai, abhimAna kA putalA banA huA hai, marmacchedI mRpAvacana golane me ise sakoca taka nahIM hotA, aba isakA ilAja kyA kiyA jAve, kucha bhI upAya nahIM, anupAyavastu meM sahanazIlatA dhAraNa karanA hI ucita hai| isa prakAra ke vicAra se gurumahArAja zAnta rokara usa ke dvArA pradatta kaSToMko sahate rhte| eka samaya kI bAta hai jaba ki guru-mahArAja kSudhA se pIDita hokara AhAra lAne ke liye kSudrayuddhiko bhejanekA vicAra kara rahe the ki itane me kSudabuddhi ne gurumahArAja ko mArane ke abhiprAya se caturvidha sagha ke samakSa aisA prakaTa kara diyA ki vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa gurumahArAjane zarIra kI sthiti kamajora jAnakara yAvajIva anazanavata-sathArA dhAraNa kara liyA hai| kSudravuddhi ke isa prakAra vacano hovAnuM pote vicAratA ane manamAja kahetA ke juo to kharA AnI keTalI badhI ajJAnatA che ke je vinA nimitta kodha karyA kare che, cAhe tenAthI jhagaDe che, samajAvavA chatA paNa mAnate nathI, abhimAnanu putaLuM banI ga re marmavedhaka mRSA vacana bolavAmAM tene sakeca thatuM nathI, have eno IlAja zuM thaI zake, koI upAya nathI anupAya vastumAM sahana zIlatA dhAraNa karavI te ja ucita che evA prakAranA vicArathI gurUmahArAja zAnata banIne tenAthI apAtA kaSTane sahyA karatA eka samayanI vAta che jyAre gurU mahArAja bhukhathI pIDita banIne AhAra lAvavAne sudrabuddhine mokalavAno vicAra karatA hatA eTalAmA zudabuddhie gurUmahArAjane mAravAnA abhiprAyathI caturvidha saMghanI samakSa evu pragaTa karyuM ke vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe gurU mahArAjanA zarIranI sthiti sArI rahetI na hovAthI temaNe jayA sudhI jIve tyAM sudhI anazana vrata dhAraNa karela che muddabuddhinA A prakAranA vaca Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 4 sadRSTAntamavinItalakSaNam tarA dadhikSatravedanAmanubhUya sa garbhAd garbha, janmato janma, maraNAd maraNa, duHkhAd duHkha, punaH punazcaturgatiduHsa prApnuvan durlabhavodhitA dIrya sasAritA ca mAptavAn // 3 // vinItasya sadRSTAntamavasthAmAhamUlam-jahAM suNI pUikaNI, nikkasijjai savaso / eMva dussIla paDiNIe, muharI nikksinji||4|| chAyAyathA zunI pUtikarNI niSkAsyate sarvataH / era duHzIla, pratyanIkaH mukhArini phAsyate // 4 // 'jahA0' ityAdi-yathA-pUtiruNI-pUtI-durgantavanto kaNA yasyA. sA tathoktA, karNagatAnekavipamatraNaparipAkajanitadussahadurgandhapUyavikRtaraktasrAvasthitakRmimatikAnikaradazanodbhUtatIvrataravedanAvyAkulatayA pratikSagamitastato bhramantItyartha., zunI-kukkurI, sarpazA sarvapakareNa pratisthAnAt niSkAsyate-ni:sAryate, aura ghora naraka me jAkara nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna huaa| vahA usane daza prakAra kI tIvratara kSetrasavadhI vedanA ko paayaa| vahA kI sthiti ko samApta kara jaba vaha vahA se nikalA to bhI isa ke du.kho kA anta nahIM AyA / eka garbha se dUsare garbha me pahuMcanA aura vahA ke kaSToM ko bhoganA, phira vahA se mara kara puna, janma dhAraNa karanA aura kapTo ko bhoganA, isa prakAra anatasasArI bane hue isa kSudravuddhi kI AtmA ko yodhikA lAbha durlabha ho gayA // 3 // avinIta kI avasthA ko dRSTAnta dvArA satrakAra pradarzita karate haiM'jahA suNI0' ityaadi| dasa prakAranI tItara kSetra sabadhI vedanAo sahevI paDI e viti bhogavI e jyAre tyAthI nikaLyA chatA paNa tenA dukhono aMta na Avyo eka garbhamAMthI bIjA gAma javuM ane tyAnA kaSTa bhegavavA eka sthaLethI marI bIje sthaLe pharI janma dhAraNa karavuM ane kaSTo bhegavavA A prakAre ananta saMsArI banela te kSudrabuddhinA AtmAne bedhino lAbha durlabha banI gayo vinItanI avasthAna TAta dvArA sUtrA2 prazita 42 --'jahA suNI' tyAdi Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - -- usarAdhyayanasUtre tadA gaganamaNDale devairdundubhi pAdayadbhirjayajayadhvaniH kRtaH / mudradhikRta samityAcAra ca te devA viditavantaH / tataste tvRttmudropitaantH| tacchutyA catuvidhasaghasta saghAnniSkAsitavAn / tasminnera samaye AcAryAzAtanAjanitapApena kSudrayuddhevapupi poDaza rogA. samutpannAH / gacchAnniSkAsitaH, tInavedanA sajanatiraskAra ca prApnuvan sa kSudraguddhima'taH / tadatantara sa narake niptitH| tatra tiinhogii| isa prakAra vicAra kara guru-mahArAja ne samAdhibhAva ko dhAraNa kara liyA, aura pariNAmo kI atizaya vizuddhi Nva vRddhi se kSapaka zreNi para ArUr3ha hokara ghAtiyA kamoM ke nAza se kevalI-avasthA prApta karalI, pazcAt aghAtiyA koMke nAza se siddhigati ke adhipati bana gaye / devo ne bhadravuddhi AcArya ke kevalajJAnaprAptikA utsava mnaayaa| AkAza meM jayaraghopapUrvaka dudubhiyA jaayii| una devo ne sAya 2 yaha bhI jAna liyA ki ina AcArya ke sAtha isa kSudradhuddhi ne acchA vyavahAra nahIM kiyA, unheM isane adhika se adhika duHkha diye aura khUba manamAnA unake sAtha avinItatA kA vyavahAra kiyA hai / devatAo ne isa bAta ko sagha me jAhira kii| saMgha ne kSudradhuddhi ko saghavAhara kiyA, kSudrabuddhi bhI kucha samaya bAda gurudveSI hone ke kAraNa arjita pApakarma ke udaya se bahuta dusI huA, usake zarIra me 16 prakAra ke rogo ne apanA prabhAva jmaayaa| sagha se bahiSkRta vaha isa prakAra tIvra vedanA eva tiraskArajanya duHkho kA anubhava karatA huA mara gayA, samAdhibhAva vAraNa karyo ane pariNAmonI atizaya vizuddhi ane vRddhithI kSapakazreNI para ArUDha banI ghAtIyA karmonA nAzathI siddhagatinA adhipati banI gayA dee bhadrabuddhi AcAryane prApta thayela kevaLajJAnano utsava manAvyo AkAzamAM jayajayakAra sAthe dudu bhiya vagADavAmAM AvI, ane devee sAthosAtha e paNa jANI lIdhuM ke A AcAryanI sAthe kSudrabuddhie sAre vahevAra karela nathI, teNe emane vadhumAM vadhu du kha Apela che, ane manamAnyA avinItano vahevAra emanI sAthe calAve che devatAoe A vAtane saghamAM jAhera karI sAthe yudabuddhine saMgha bahAra karyo tudrabuddhi gurUvI hovAnA kAraNe thoDA samaya bAda ajIta pApakarmanA udayathI ghaNe da khIta thaye,tenA zarIramAM seLa 16 prakAranA rogoe pitAno prabhAva jamAvyA sa ghathI bahiSkRta evA e ziSya A prakAranI tIna vedanA ane tiraskAra janya duone anubhava karyo, ane chevaTe teno dehAta thaye maraNabAda tene Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA nagA 4 avinItaziSyadRSTAnta' Tara samAlocayati, muva hi jAsevanA phiyate, duHkha cetyamAlocayitum , tasmAdaya zAbyahInaH gudva iti / eSa ta guruNA prazasyamAna dRSTvA'nye'pi gItArthazramaNA. prazasanti cintayanti ca-dopAsevanAyAmasadApatitAyAmapi na kazciddopa., jAgecanayatra sAnaDhopaparihArasabhavAt / jayAnyatA tatra savinagItAryaH kazcidAcAryaH gipyagaNapasthitaH samAgataH / sa ca pratidina tameva vyatikara vilokyAcAryamavayIna-he mahAbhAga! zAsanaprabhAvaka! bhavyabhAskara / jayamagniIta. saluzipyo karatA hai| jo muni isa prakAra se apane aticAroM kI AlocanA karatA hai usI kI AlocanA karanA ThIka hai| aisIAlocanA se hI du.khoM kA vinAza hotA hai| isa prakAra anya ziSyoMne jaya gacchAcArya ko usakI prazasA karane meM rata degvA to agItArtha ziSya bhI usakI prazasA karane lge| tathA sAra me yaha bhI dhAraNA unake citta me jama gaI kiyAra 2 dopo kI AsevanA karane para bhI harakata nahIM hai, kyoMki dopa karane para bhI una dopoMkI zuddhi AlocanA se ho jAtI hai, nahIM to isa munikI prazasA hamAre AcArya kyo karate, aura kyoM yaha doSoM kA jAsevana karatA huA bhI unakI AlocanA karatA hai| eka dina kI bAta hai ki vahA savigna gItArtha-( kriyApAna ) koI AcArya mahArAja apanI zipyamaDalIsahita aaye| unhoM ne jaya vahA isa avinIta ziSya ke isa prakAra ke pratidina ke vyavahAra ko dekhA to ve Azcarya pAye aura gacchAcArya se kahane lage ki he mahAbhAga ! shaasnprbhaavk| lAgelA aticAronI zuddha AlocanA kare che je muni A rIte pitAnA aticArenI AlocanA kare che tevI AlocanA karavI ThIka che AvI Alo canAthI duno vinAza thAya che A prakAre anya ziSyoe jyAre gurU mahAgajane tenI prazaMsA karavAmAM rata joyA tyAre bIjA ziSyo paNa tenI prazasA zvA lAgyA ane sAthosAtha evI dhAraNA emanA cittamA ThasI gaI ke vAravAra donu sevana karavAmAM paNa harakata nathI kemake deSa karavA chatA paNa tevA donI zuddhi AlocanAthI thaI jAya che nahIM te A muninI prazama amArA AcArya kayA kA karata tema AvA denu Anevana DagyA chatA paNa te tenI AlocanA kare che eka divasanI vAta che ke tyA koI anya AcArya mahArAja pitAnI ziSyamaDaLI sAthe AvyA teoe jyAre tyAM te avinIta ziSyanA A prakAranA darojanA vahevArane je te temane Azcarya thayuM ane AcArya mahArAjane kahevA lAgyA ke u-6 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ana dRSTAntastathAhi kasmivid gacche ekA amaNaguNamuktaH sarvathA bhAparinayarjitaH sA vAbhAsaH ziSya AsIt / sa ca pratidina puraHkarmAdidopadUpitamanepaNIya bhaktAdika gRhItvA mahatA savegena pratikramaNakAle Alocayati / tasya gacchAcAryaH prAyazcita prayacchan vadati-aho pazyata sthamasau bhAumagopayan zAThyahInaH sarva isa avinItatArUpI ghAva ke zene para ziSyajano me svAbhAvika caJcalatA AjAtI hai, parantu jara usa ghAva me guruoM se bhI pratyanIka honerUpa saDA Ane lagatA hai taba usakI durgadha ko gurujana bhI sahana nahI kara sakate hai, ata. vaha sagha se athavA gaccha se bAhara kara diyA jAtA hai| yadi isa prakAra kI paristhitivAle ziSya ko sagha se bAhara na kare to kula gaNa Nca sagha me marAna anartha hotA hai / isI viSaya ko eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai kisI gaccha me sAdhuo ke bhItarI AcAra vicAra se rahita parantu upara se sAdhu jaisA jJAta hone vAlA eka sAdhvAbhAsa ziSya rahatA thaa| vaha pratidina pura karmAdidopo se dUpita anepaNIya-AhArAdika grahaNa karatA aura Upara se dikhAvaTI savegabhAva se ghaDe jora-zora se pratikramaNa ke samaya AlocanA kiyA karatA thaa| gacchAcArya prAyazcita dete samaya kahA karate ki dekho yaha kitanA bhadrapariNAmI jIva hai jo apane hArdika bhAvo ko nahIM chupAkara lage huve aticAro kI zuddha AlocanA kAraNe avinItatArUpa ghA ne laI tenA manamAM bhAre cacaLatA AvI jAya che paraMtu gurU-AjJAnA anAdararUpI saDe enA dilamAM lAgI jAya che tyAre enI durga dhIne gurUjana paNa sahana karI zakatA nathI eTale ene saghathI athavA gacchathI bAhera karI devAmA Ave che je A prakAranI paristhitivALA ziSyane saghathI bahAra karavAmAM na Ave te kula gaNa ane saghama mahAna anartha bane che A viSayane eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che - koI ga7mA sAdhuonA aMdaranA AcAra vicArathI rahita paratu uparathI sAdhu jevo dekhAva rAkhato eka sAdhvAbhAsa ziSya raheto hato te dina dahADe ApA karmAdi dethI dUSita ane vaNIya AhArAdi grahaNa karato ane uparanA dekhAvamAM savegabhAvathI ghaNu jorazorathI pratikamaNanA samaye AlecanA karyA karato gurU mahArAja ene prAyazcitta detI vakhate kahetA ke juo A keTalo bhadrapariNamI jIva che je pitAnA hArdika bhAvane nahIM chupAvatA Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 30 1 mA 4 avinItaziSyavahiSkAra AgatenAcAryeNa kavitam girinagaranivAsI kazcidagnibhakto paNik padmarAgaratnairbhavana pUrayitvA prativarSa pahinA pradIpayati / vanatyamandabuddhinRpatisabhAyA sa vaNik prazasitaH-aho dhanyo'ya paNik yadanena hidevaH padmarAgaratna' sataryate / tadanantaramekadA mAlapAnapaTalapreritastatmadIpitadahana. sarAjaprAsAda samastamapi tannagara dahatisma / tato'sau vaNika rAjA daNDito nagarAnniSkAsitaH, tadera rAjJA ko vAdhane me bhilla ke jaisA siddhahasta hotA hai| dharmaspI udyAna ko naSTa karane ke liye yaha tarakoTarAntargata vahnikI jvAlA ke samAna dAmaNa aura vinAzakArI mAnA gayA hai| Apa jaise gacchAdhipati ko isa avinIta kI prazasA karate hue dekha kara mujhe usa rAjA kI kathA yAda AtI hai girinagaranAmaka eka zahara meM agnibhakta koI eka niyA rahatA thA, jo prativarSa apane bhavana ko padmarAga maNiyo se bhara kara jalA diyA karatA thaa| usake isa kAryakI prazasA vahA ke mandabuddhi nAmaka rAjA tathA prajA sabhI muktakaTha se karate the| ve kahate the-dhanya he yaha agnibhakta jo agni kI prativarSa isa prakAra se pUjA kiyA karatA hai| eka dina kI bAta hai ki usa vaNik ne jyo hI apanA makAna jalAyA ki itane me baDI bhArI AdhI kA eka pravala vega AyA, aura usase prajvalita ho usa agnijvAlA ne usa nagara ko bhasma kara diyaa| bhALA bhavya jIvarUpI mRgane bAdhavAmAM bhilanA mApha siddhahasta hoya che dharmI bAgane nAza karavA mATe A rUTirAntargata agninI vAlA samAna dArUNa ane vinAzakArI mAnavAmAM Avela che Apa jevA gAdhipatine AvA avinItanI pravAsa karatA joI mane eka rAjAnI vAta yAda Ave che - girinagara nAmanA eka zaheramAM agnibhakta evo eka vaNIka raheto hato je dara varase pitAnA makAnane pamarAga maNIothI bharI bALI nAkhate tenA A kAryanI prazasA rAjA ane prajA badhA muktaka The karatA hatA ane kahetA hatA ke--dhanya che A agnibhatane ke je daravarase agninI A prakArathI pUjA karyA kare che eka divasanI vAta che ke e vaNIne potAnuM makAna saLagAvyuM e samaye bhAre jorazorathI pavananI AdhI caDhI AvI vegavALI pavananI AdhIne laI agni jozabhera prajavalita banyA ane tene agArA zaherabharamA pharI vaLatA Akhu zahera ane rAjAnA mahelamAM paNa agnizAkhAo pharI vaLI ane sArU e zahera tathA gaja mahela paNa nAza pAme rAjAe AthI asaMtuSTa banI e vaNIkane Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 uttarAdhyayanasUtre janmajarAmaraNagartapAtanAya paJcavidhAsaparUpaH, tAntyAdiguNakamalanikaranAzanAya bhayakaratupAranikarasvarUpaH, cAritravidhasane dhUmaketuH, sakalAsrabahenuH, munimaNDalAkhaNDazazimaNDale rAhuriva, mAyAjAlena bhavyamRgAndhane bhilla dava, dharmodyAnadahane taruphoTara pahirira gacche vartate / bhAnityamasya prazasA kurvan kSitIza isa lakSyate / AcAryeNoktam-ko'sau sitIzaH ? kIdRzI tasya vArtA ? Apa bhavya jIvoMke vikasita karane me yadyapi sUrya ke tulya hai to bhI ApakI unnacchAyA me rahakara bhI jo kumuda hI banA rahe, arthAt-AcAra vicAra se sadA zithila rahe usa mandabhAgI ke liye kyA kahA jaay| Apa ke isa gaccha me eka avinIta ziSya hai, jo usa gaccha kA kalaka svarUpa hai, kyo ki avinIta ziSya janma jarA eva maraNarUpI khaDDe meM pADane ke liye pacavidha AsravarUpa mAnA gayA hai, jisa prakAra tupAra-hima kA puja kamalo ke vana ko vizvasta karane meM kasara nahIM rakhatA hai usI prakAra avinIta ziSya bhI kSAntyAdi guNoM ko naSTa bhraSTa karane meM jarA bhI Age pIche kA vicAra nahIM karatA hai / avinIta ziSya cAritra ke vinAza karane ke liye dhUmaketu ke jaisA mAnA gayA hai / sampUrNa Asravo kA yaha kAraNa batalAyA gayA hai / munimaDalarUpa akhaDa candramaNDala ko Asana karane ke liye vidvAno ne isa ko rAhu ke jaimA kahA hai| yaha apanI mAyA-jAlase anya vicAre bhole bhAle bhavyajIvaspI mRgo he zAsana prabhAvaka A bhavya jIvene vikasita karavAmA je ke sUryanA tulya che te paNa ApanI chatrachAyAmAM rahIne paNa je kumuda ja banI rahe-arthAt AcAra vicArathI sadA zithila rahe tevA madabhAgI mATe zuM kahevAmAM Ave ApanA A ga7mA eka avinIta ziSya che-je A ga7mAM kalasvarUpa che kemake avinIta jana janma, jarA, ane maraNarUpI khADAmAM pADavAvALA pacavidha AzravarUpa mAnavAmAM Avela che je prakAre tuSAra arthAta (barapha) hImana puja kamaLanA vanano nAza karavAmAM kasara rAkhatuM nathI tema avinIta ziSya paNuM kSAtyAdi guNone naSTa bhraSTa karavAmA AgaLa pAchaLano vicAra karato nathI avinIta ziSya cAritrane vinAza karavA mATe dhUmaketu je mAnavAmAM Avela che saMpUrNa AzravanuM e kAraNa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che anima DaLarUpa akha DacadamaDaLane grahaNa karanArA rAhu je vidvAnoe hela che te pitAnI A avinItatA rUpI jALathI anya bIcArA bheLA Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 5 avinItapravRttau sukaradRSTAnta 45 nanu duHzIla sakalAnarthamUla cet javinItena katha tarhi tanAnurajyate ? ityAkAGkSAyA duHzIlratikAraNa sadRSTAnta pratinadhayitumAha -- mUlam - kaNakuMDaga caittAM Na, vihe bhujaI sUryaro | eva sIla caiittI NaM, dussIle ramaI mie // 5 // chAyA kaNakuNDaka tyaktvA yalu, piSTamuDe sUkaraH / enazIla tyaktanA khalu, duHzIle ramate mRgaH // 5 // TIkA 'kaNakuDaga' ityAdi / sukaraH khalu kaNakuNDakam - taNDulapUrNabhAjanam - idamupalakSaNam - rucira madhura susvAda sugandhayukta samAsAdipuSTi ra hitakara yat taNDulAdika, tena pUrNa yadbhAjanamupasthita taditi bhAvaH tyaktvA niSTA bhuDe, atra viSTAmityanena apaniyA ghRNotpAdikA rujAkarA heyA durgandhA kRmimakSikAdiparipUrNAmityarthaM nitaH / evam=amunA prakAreNa mRgaH = mRga ina mRgaH ajJaHhitAhitavivekavarjita ityarthaH, zIla- mUlottaraguNalakSaNa sAdhAcAra, yadvA- vinayasamAdhilakSaNa tyaktvA duHzIle durAcAre avinayalakSaNe ramate = Asajyate / aya bhAtraH--yathA srukaraH prazastamAhAra vidhAya nitAntamazuciM sAdara mujhe jajJatvAt, yadi duHzIla sakala anarthoM kI jaDa hai to phira kyo avinIta usame anurakta hotA hai' isa prakAra kI zakA ke samAdhAna nimitta duHzIla me ratikA kAraNa dRSTAnta dekara sUtrakAra samajhAte hai-kaNakuDaga ityAdi / anvayArtha - jaise- (sUyaro-zUkaraH) sUkara (kaNakuDaga - kaNakuDaka) tandula- Adi uttama bhojanIya padArthoM se bhare hue bhAjana ko ( caittA ) parityAga kara ( Na - khalu ) nizcaya se Anada ke sAtha ( viTTha - viSTA ) viSTA - azuciko (bhujaTa - mukte) khAtA hai (eva) isI taraha (mie te dazIla saphala anarthono jaDa che te pachI avInAta emA kema anurakta vAya che A prakAranI rAkanuM samAdhAna karavA nimitta DIlamA tinu dRSTAta yApI sUtrAra sabhalave - 'kaNakuDaga' tyAhi anvayArya - nema (sUyaro - zUkara ) sura ( lU3) (kaNakuDaga - kaNakuDaka ) thomA vagere uttama loTananA pahArthothI larelA lona pAtrano ( caittA ) tyAga jarI (Na-salu) nizcayayI mAna sAthai ( viTTha- viSTA ) viSTA azucine (mujai Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 uttarAdhyayanasUtre tasya prazasA kurvatA AtmA nagara lokaca naashitH| tathA mAnapi asyAvidhibhavRttasya prazasA kurvan AtmAna samastagancha cocchedayati / tatastadvacana zrutvA sa AcAryaH sA vAbhAsamarinIta zipya svagacchato niSkAsitavAn / tasmAd duHzIlasya niSkAsana zreyaskaram // 4 // dekhate 2 vaha samasta nagara usa rAjA ke mahalasahita ekadama jala kara naSTa ho gyaa| rAjAne isase asatuSTa ho usa vaNika ko daNDita karake apane nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| rAjA jo pahile se usa vaNika ke isa kArya kI prazasA na karatA to usakA hosalA Age bhI isa kArya ko karane ke liye nahI cddhtaa| samasta nagara eva rAjamahala jo nAmazepa hue usakA pradhAna kAraNa usa rAjA kI hI nAsamajhI hai| isI taraha sAdhu ke akalpanIya kArya meM pravRtta isa avinIta ziSya kI jo Apa prazasA karate hai usase isakA hausalA baDhatA hai, Age bhI akalpanIya kArya karane me sotsAha banatA hai| jisakA antima phala hogA gacchakA uccheda, aura isa ucchedajanya doSo ke bhAgI honA paDegA Apa ko, ata' ApakA apanI aura gacchakI rakSAnimitta isa avinIta ko gaccha se bAhara kara dene me hI zreya hai| isa prakAra Aye huve AcArya mahArAja ke kapana para acchI taraha dhyAna dekara gacchAcAryajIne usa avinIta ziva ko apane gaccha se bAhara kara diyaa| kyo ki du zIla ziSya kA gaccha se savadhaviccheda karanA zreyaskara hI mAnA gayA hai||4|| sArI rIte daDa karavA uparAta tene pitAnA zaheramAMthI kADhI mUkyA rAjA je vaNIkane e kAryanI praza mA na karata te e vaNInI tAkAta nahotI ke dara varase A pramANe agnivAlA pragaTAvI ke samanta zahera ane rAjamahela baLI gayA tenuM pradhAna kAraNa e rojanA bInasamajadArI ja che e rIte sAdhunA akalpanIya kAryamAM prathama A avinIta ziSyanI Apa prazasa kare che, ethI e pitAnA manamAM kulAIne AgaLa upara AthI paNa vizeSa akalpanIya kAryamAM AgaLa vadhaze jenu atima kaLa gacchanA ucheramAM AvavAnuM ane e ucchedajanya denA bhAgI Apane banavuM paDaze AthI ApanI ane gacchanI rakSA mATe A avinItane gacchamAthI bahAra karI devAmAja zreya che A prakAre AvelA AcArya mahArAjane kahevA upara sArI rIte dhyAna daI garAcAryajIe e avinIta ziSyane pitAnA ga7thI bahAra karI dIdho kemake duzIla ziSyano ga chathI vikeda karavo e zreyaskara mAnavAmA Avela che. (4) Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA " amAnaviSaye sUkaradRSTAnta' jJAnAparaNIyAdikamarajaHsamutpAdaka sAntyAdiguNaghAtaka mUlottaraguNakalpapAdaponmUlaka gubhabhAranA'mbhojanikaranIhArapaTala sakalAnarthamUla dharmamaryAdAvi usanazIla duHzIla sevate / ajJAna hi sInakara vivekahara kapTakaNTakAnuviddha saphaladurgugasamiddha tapAsayamavinAzaka pramAdajanaka svargApavargasusahArakam / dene vAle se zIla-arthAta muni ke AcAra kA parityAga kara detA hai| yaha zIla sakala guNo me pradhAna mAnA gayA hai / jIva ke sAtha anAdikAla se lage hA aSTavidha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke vadha kA uccheda karane vAlA ratalAyA gayA hai| mithyAtvarUpI prabalagranthi-(gATha) kA yaha bheda karane vAlA hai| mamyagjJAnarUpI amRta kI vRSTi karanA isakA svabhAva hai| aise prazasta upakAraka isa zIla kA yaha avinIta ziSya parityAga karake da zIlakA sevana kiyA karatA hai / yaha duHzIla zigya jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmarUpI dhUlIko apanI AtmA me cipakAne vAlA hai| kSAnti Adi sadguNo kA dhvasaka hai| mUlaguNa eva uttaraguNarUpa kalpavRkSa kA unmalA hai| zubhabhAvanAspI kamalo ko naSTa-bhraSTa karane ke liye tupArapAta-arthAt-himavarSA jaisA hai| maphala anarthoM kA yaha mRla hai| aise dhArmika maryAdA ko ukhADane ke svabhAvavAle isa duHzIla kA vaha avinItazigya sevanakara hitAhita ko nahIM samajhatA hai| yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jisa vinayamUla dharma se apanI AtmA kA uddhAra hotA hai usakA vaha avinIta tyAga kara apakAraka du.zIla bAcArano parityAga karI de che A zIla sakala guNemAM pradhAna manAyela che jIvanI sAthe anAdikALathI lAgelA ATha prakAranA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmanA badhanono ucheda kavvA vALA batAvela che mithyAtvarUpI prabaLa gaNIno A bheda karavAvALe che, samyajJAnarUpI amRtanI vRSTi karavI teno svabhAva che, evA prazasta upakAraka A zAlano te vanIta ziSya parityAga karIne du zIlanuM sevana kare che A dunIla giSya jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmarUpa dhULane pitAnA AtmAmA caTADanAra che lAnti Adi saddaguNono nAza karanAra che mULaguNa uttaraguNarUpa kalpavRkSanI umUlaka-nAza karanAra che zubha bhAvanArUpI kamalene naSTa bhraSTa karavA mATe tuSApAta-arthAta himavarSA jevA che sakaLa anarthonuM e muLa che evA dhArmika maryAdAne ukhADavAnI vRtivALA AvA duzIlanuM te avinAtajana vana karI hitAhitane samajatA nathI A kevA AzcaryanI vAta che ke je vinaya muLa dharmathI pitAnA AtmAno udhdhAra thAya che teno Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mud uttarAdhyayanasUtre yathA hitAhitanivekarahitatyAnmRgaH svApAyamapazyan gAnavAnatha gaNamohita san vyAdhamabhisarati, enam - bhajJAnatimirasamRtAtmA khalu sasAranAridhimahAtaraNi zivapadasaralasaraNi siddhipadadAyaka sakalaguNanAyakam, anAdibhavasacitASTapi karmabandhanocchedaka mithyAtvayathibhedaka samyagjJAnasudhA rpaNazIla zIla pranihAya mRga.) viveka rahita hone ke kAraNa mRga jaisA yaha avinIta ziSya bhI ( sIla - zIla) mUlottaraguNarUpa athavA vinayasamAdhirUpa sAdhusabadhI AcAra ko ( caitA - tyaktvA ) parityAga kara ( Na-malu ) nizcaya se ( dussIle - duHzIle) avinayarUpa durAcAra kA ( ramai - ramate ) sevana karatA hai // 5 // bhAvArtha- bodhavikala hone ke kAraNa jaise sRkara prazasta AhAra kA parityAga kara nitAnta azuci padArthakA vaDe Anadake sAtha sevana karatA hai, tathA hitAhita viveka se rahita honekI vajaha se jaise mRga bhaviSya me hone vAlI Apatti ko nahI jAnatA huA gAna ke sunane me ekatAna hokara apane Apa vyAdha kI jAla me phasa jAtA hai, usI taraha ajJAnarUpI adhakAra se AcchAdita huA avinIta ziSya bhI sasArarUpI samudra se pAra lagAne ke liye baDe surakSita jahAja jaise, tathA zivapada me lejAne ke liye sundara sIdhe mArga jaise, eva siddhipada ko bhukte) yAya che (eva) yA pramANe (mie - mRga ) viveDarahita thapAne DAro bhRga nevA yA avanIta ziSya thA! (sIla - zIla) bhUsottara gu3nmathanA vinayasamAdhiupa mAdhusamadhI nyAyArano ( caitA - tyaktvA ), parityAga unI (Na-salu) nizcayathI ( dussIle -du zIle) avinayautha durAcAranu ( ramai - ramate ) sevana reche bhAvA ---- mAdhavikala heAvAne kANe jema sUkara (Da) prazasta AhArano parityAga karI nitAnta azuci paTTAnu bhAre AnadathI sevana kare che ane hitAhita vivekathI rahIta hAvAnA kAraNe jema mRga bhaviSyamA AvanArI Apattine jANatA nathA, kAraNake sagotanA surAnA ekatAna khanIne peAte pAtAnA hAthe zIkArInI jALamAM phasAI jAya che evI rIte ajJAnarUpI adhakArathI AcchAdita anelA avinItaziSya paNa sasArarUpI samudrathI pAra karavAvALA moTAmA meTA surakSita jahAja jevA tathA zivapadamA laI javAvALe! sudara sIdhA mArgo jevA ane niddhipadane mApanAra evA zIla-arthAt muninA Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 5 avinItamavRtau sUkaradRSTAnta dAsI sapharIsanidhau gatvA tadIyazizu samAnIya rAjaputryai samarpayAmAsa / sA ca rAjapunI vAtsalyena mUpharazizu pAlayantI kadAcittamake sthApayati, snApayati, tadA kareNa progchayati, kadAcit tadanasalagnA dhUlimapasArayitu mAjayati, vividha miSTAnna bhojayati, mRdulgagyAyA svasamIpe svApayati / sA rAjaputrI tamya mukarazizogale caraNeSu ca sakiGkiNIka svarNAbharaNa racayati, pRSThopari bahumUlyaka vividhavarNaraJjita 'iTa' iti prasiddha svarNajaTitavastra ca vitarati / eva sA rAjaputrI putravat mUkaragizu laalytism| eka dinakI bAta hai ki jaba yaha apane mahalake jharokhe meM baiThI huI nAhara kI ora nihAra rahI thI ki sahasA isakI dRSTi eka sakarI para par3I, jo apane pacoMko sagame liye hue vahIM para idhara-udhara phira rahI thii| use dekhakara usane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha sapharI merI apekSA adhika zreSTha hai, jo kama se kama apane baccoM ke sAtha ghUmA karatI hai| isa avasthA meM ise jo Anada milatA hai vaha yahI jAna sakatI hai| eka maiM abhAginI jo rAjamahala me rahatI huI bhI isa prakAra ke sukha se vacita banI haI hai / ima prakAra kA vicAra kara usane apanI eka dAsI ko bulAyA aura kahA ki jAo aura ina sUkarI ke baccoM meM se eka bacce ko le aao| AjJA pAte hI dAsI mUkarI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura varA se eka bace ko usane usa rAjaputrI ke liye lAkara de diyaa| rAjaputrI ne bhI baDe Anada ke sAtha usakA pAlana popaNa karanA prArabha kara diyA / isa silasile meM kabhI vaha use apanI goda meM baiThA letI, tyAre e pitAnA mahelanA jharUkhAmAM beThI beThI bahAra joI rahI hatI, ke sahamA tenI daSTI eka bhUlaNa upara paDI je pitAnA baccAone sAthamAM laIne Amatema ghumI rahI hatI tene joIne rAjakanyAe manamA vicAra karyo ke A sUrI mArA karatA ghaNI sukhI che, je pitAnA baccAo sAthe laIne phare che, A avasthAmA ene je Anada maLatuM haze te eja jAtI haze eka ha ja evI abhAgaNI chu ke rAjamahelamAM rahevA chatA paNa A prakAranA sukhathI vaMcita banela chu A prakArano vicAra karI teNe pitAnI eka dAgIne bolAvI ane kahyuM ke jAo ane e sUkarInA baccAmAthI eka bacu laI A AjJA maLatA ja dAsI sUkInI pAse pahoMcI ane tyAthI eka bagsa laI rAjaputrI pAse AvI tene suprada karyuM rAjaputrIe tenu sArI rIte pAlana poSaNa karavAnuM zarU karyuM A utsAhamAM te koI vakhata karInA baccAne premathI potAnA kheLAmA besArI detI, kayAreka tene navaDAvatI Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - - - asminnarye sUkaradRSTAntaH pradaryate bagadezekSitimatiSThitanagare'rimardananAmA nRpo babhUva / tasya sapta kanyakA Asan / sa bhUpatistAsA kanyakAnA yaugne yasi prApte tA ekaikakrameNa miaahitaaH| tatraikA kanyakA karmayogato pisAhAnantaramacireNaira kAlena patihInA jAtA / ekadA sA gavAkSe sthitA kutazcit samAgatA samutA mUkarI dRSTvA cintayAmAsa-aho ! dhanyamasyA janma, yadiya prahabhirapatyaiH sAdhaM picarantI mugyamanubhavati / iti vicintya sA svadAsImabravIt-atraika mukarazizu samAnaya / tadAnayA ko sevatA hai / ajJAna kI mahimA apAra hai| samasta anayoM kI jaDa eka ajJAna hI to hai| ajAna Ate hI parile vara vivekapara hI kuThArA ghAta karatA hai| jisa AtmA se viveka kA lopa ho jAtA hai usa AtmA me vividha kaSTarUpI kATe khaDe ho jAte hai| yaha ajJAna aneka prakAra ke durguNoM ko utpanna karatA hai / tathA tapa aura sayama kA vinAzaka hai, yaha pramAda ko utpanna karanevAlA hai, tathA svarga aura mokSa ke sukhoMkA vighAtaka hai| isa para sUkara kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai gadeza me kSitipratiSThita nAmakA eka sundara nagara thaa| arimardana nAmakA rAjA usakA zAsaka thaa| isake sAta kanyAe thii| rAjA ne inakA kramaza. jaba ve taruNa avasthAvAlI ho cukI vivAha kara diyaa| karmakI vicitratAvaza eka laDakI vivAha ke bAda hI vidhavA ho gii| te avinAta tyAga karI apakAraka duzIlane seve che ajJAnanI mahimA apAra che samasta anarthonI jaDa eka ajJAna ja che ajJAna AvatAnI sAthe ja te sahu prathama viveka upara ja ghA kare che je AtmAmAthI vivekane lepa thaI jAya che e AtmAmAM nAnA prakAranA kaSTarUpI kATAo bIchAvAI jAya che e ajJAna aneka prakAranA durgAne utpanna kare che tathA tapa ane sayamano vinAza kare che e pramAdane utpanna karanAra che tathA svarga ane mekSanA sukheno nAza karanAra che A upara sUkaranu daSNAta A prakAre che bagadezamAM kSiti pratiSThita nAmanuM eka suMdara nagara hatu arimardana nAmanA rAjAnuM zAsana hatuM, tene sAta kanyAo hatI rAjAe tenA krama pramANe 1 jema jema umara lAyaka thatI gaI tema tema tenA vivAha karI ApyA karmanI vicitratAvaza eka putrI vivAha pachI vidhavA banI eka divasanI vAta che ke Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja0 1 mA 5 avinItapravRttau sukaraTaTAnta 51 saha muktavatyaH / sA durbhagA'pi sukarazigunA saha bhokta mahattA svarNasthAle ratnakaTorakeSu ca sthApita prazasta pathya rucikara vAtapittakaphahara vidhimazana pAna khAya svApa ca caturvimAhAramabhyavaharantI premNA prathamagrAsa sUkarazizumukhe dattvA tadanu sAnanda svayama nAti, tadAskasmAdekasyA bhaginyAH zizunA Asannapradeze purIpotsargaH kRtaH, tamAlokya tena sukarazizunA mazastamazana parityajya purISabhakSaNa kRtam / purIpamaznanta mukara zizu vilokya sarvA bhaginyaH saparihAsamabruvanvidhavA rAjaputrIne kahA ki yadi Apa sana janIM mere isa sUkara zizu ke sAtha jo bhojana karane ke liye taiyAra ho to hI maiM Apake sAtha bhojana karane me sammilita ho sakatI hai anyathA nahI / usakI isa bAta ko sunakara usakI anya bahinoMne majUra nahI kiyA / ataH una sabane apane-apane bacco ke sAtha pRthak-pRthak rUpa me hI bhojana karanA prAraMbha kiyA / aura pati binA kI rAjaputrI bhI apane sakara zizu ke sAtha bhojana karane me pravRtta huI / khAne ke pahile usane jo bhojana suvarNake thAloM me parosA huA thA aura suvarNakI kaToriyo me alaga-alaga rUpame rakhA gayA thA aura jo prazasta, pathya, ruciprada tathA vAta pitta eva kapha hAraka thA aise usa vividha bhAti ke azana- haluA purI Adi, pAna - dudha zarabata Adi, khAdya- drAkSA Adi, khAdya-cUraNa Adi, eva cAra prakAra ke bhojana me se eka-eka grAsa apane priya usa sUkara zizu ke mukhame detI huI Anada ke sAtha bhojana karane lgii| jaba yaha bhojana karane me pravRtta thI ki itane me hI eka apanI bahina ke bacce mArA sUkaranA acAnI sAthe bhejana karavA taiyAra hai, te ja huM ApanI sAthe bhojana karavAmA sAmIla thaI sake e bivAya nahI tenI A vAtane khIjI mhenoe majura na karI eTale te badhIyAe peAtapeAtAnA mALaphe sAthe judI judI rIte bhejana kanvAno Arabha karyAM ane vidhavA rAjaputrI paNa potAnA sUkara kharAnI sAthe bhAjana karavA lAgI khAvA besatA pahelA eNe je bheAjana AnAnA thALamA pIrasela hatu, je nAnI vATakIemA alaga alaga rIte gAThavavAmA Avela hatu je bhAjana prazasta, pathya, rUcIprada tathA vApita ane kapha haranAAna hatu evA vividha prakAranA bhAjanamA halavA purI Adi, pAna-dudha zarakhata vigere khAdya-drAkSa vagere, svAdya-cUrNa vagere AvA cAra prakAranA bhAjanamAthI akeka DALIye potAnA priya sUkaranA baccAnA meDhAmA detI detI vidhavA rAjaputrI khurasI sAthe bheAjana karavA lAgI jyAre e leAjana karavAmA pravRtta hatI tyAre tenI eka bahenanA bALake thADe IMTa Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttarAbhyayanasUtre ekadArimardanasya bhavane kacidutsA nimittIkRtya sargaH kanyakAH samAyAtAH / memNA paraspara tA UcuH-adyAsmAbhiH sarmAbhiH sahera bhojanaM kartavyam , tadA'sau durbhagA rAjaputrI jagAda-yadyanena mama priyazizunA saha yUyaM bhojana kuruta, tarhi yupmAbhiH sApha mayA bhoktavya nAnyathA, tato'nyAbhistasyAH saMrabhaginIbhistadvacana nAGgIkRtam / tadA pRthak pRthagera sA sva-sva-zizubhiH kabhI usako snAna karAtI / aura snAna karAkara phira usakA zarIra bhI pochatI / kabhI kabhI yaha usake zarIra para lagI huI vRlIkA mArjana karatI / vividha miSTAna khilaatii| narama-mUdala-zayyA para use apane hI pAsa sulAtI / itane mAtra se hI vaha rAjaputrI satuSTa nahIM rahatI kintu vaha usa bacce ke gale me aura pairoM meM suvarNa racita bahumUlya AbharaNo ko bhI pahirAtI / jiname choTI-choTI bajatI huI ghaTiyAM lagI rahatI thii| usakI pITha para vaha jhUla bhI oDhAtI jo bahuta kImatI hotI tathA aneka prakAra ke ragaviraMge rago se rajita rahA krtii| aura jisa jhulame sunaharI kAma banA rhtaa| isa prakAra vaha rAjaputrI usa sUkara ke bacce kA lAlana pAlana karane meM tatpara rahane lgii| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki rAjA arimardanane apanI samasta kanyAoM ko kisI utsava ke samaya Amatrita kiyA aura kanyAye AyIM, bahuta samaya ke bAda una sabako paraspara milane se bahuta hI Anada haa| sabane vicAra kiyA ki Aja hama saba milakara eka hI sAtha bhojana kreN| yaha sunakara usa ane navaDAvI tenA zarIrane sApha karatI, kayAreka kayAreka tenA zarIra upara uDelI dhuLane sApha karatI, vividha miSTAnna khavaDAvatI ane suvALI evI zaiyA upara pitAnI pAse muvADatI ATalAthI ja rAjaputrIne satoSa na thato para tu te baccAnA gaLAmAM ane pagamAM senAnA bahu mulya ala kora paNa paherAvatI jemAM nAnI nAnI TekarIo-ghugharIo lagADavAmAM AvatI enI pITha upara jhala paNa oDhADatI je ghaNI kiMmatI hatI temaja aneka prakAranA 2gaberagI 2gAvALI hatI jemA senerI tAranI kasaba kaLA paNa karavAmAM Avela hatIA prakAre rAjaputrI e sUkaranA baccAnuM lAlana pAlana karavAmAM tatpara rahetI eka samaye rAja arimardane pitAnI samasta kanyAone koI utsavanA prasage AmatraNa ApI bAlAvI, kanyAo AvI ghaNuM samaya pachI eka bIjIone paraspara maLatA ghaNo ja Ana da thaye badhI bahenoe maLI vicAra karyo ke Aje badhI baheno sAthe besIne bhojana karIe A sAbhaLI e vidhavA rAjaputrIe kahyuM ke jo tame badhI baheno Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 6 vyAdidAntazravaNato vinItasya karttavyam 53 uktArthamupasaharan kartavyamupadizati mUlam - suNiyAM'bhAve sArNassa sUyarasa narasa yai / virNae Thavijja appANaM iccheto hiryamaNo // 6 // chAyA sAbhAra zunyAH sUkarasya narasya ca / vinaye sthApayati AtmAnam icchan hitamAtmanaH // 6 // TIkA 'suniyA' ityAdi zunyAH = pUrti karNazunyAH makarasya ca etadubhayadRSTAntasya, tathA ca puna: narasya= puruSasya dArzantikatayA kathitasya duHzIlazipyaagni jalAkara usako agni me bhUna diyA / isa kumauta se usako mArA | isa liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki- duHzIla kA tyAgakara zIla sadAcAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye // 5 // isI kathita arthakA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kartavya kA upadeza agalI gAyA dvArA karate haiM- 'suNiyA ityAdi ' anvayArtha - (sANassa - zunyAH ) pUtakarNI kuttI ke ( sUyarassa narassa ya-sUkarasya narasya ca) sUkara ke aura dAntika rUpa me pradarzita kiye gaye i.zIla ziSya ke ( abhAva - anAdara ) arthAt durdazArUpa avasthA ko (suNiyA-zrutvA sunakara (appaNo hiya icchato-AtmanaH hitam icchan ) AtmA ke hita ke abhilApI ziSya ( appANaAtmAna) apanI AtmAko ( viNaNa ThavijJa - vinaye sthApayet ) vinaya saLagAvyA ane temA tene bhUjI nAkhyu. A rIte kamAtathI tene mA A mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke duzIlanA tyAga karI zIla-sadAcAranu mevana karavu joie (5) A hevAyelA arthanA upara hAra karIne sUtrakAra byanA upadeza A gAthA dvArA kare che. 'suNiyA bhAva ItyAdi , anvayArtha-(sANassa-zunyA ) bhUtajrthI utarInA ( sUyarassa nararasa ya - sUkarasya narasya ca) sUkSgnA neTA ubhA pradarzita uzayesa hu zIsa ziSyanA ( abhAva - anAdara ) arthAt duIzA3ya avasthAne ( suNiyA - zrutvA ) bhAlajIne ( appaNI hiya icchato - Atmana hitam icchan ) mAtmAnA hitanA malidyASI ziSya ( appANa - AtmAna) potAnA AtmAne (viNae Thavijja-vinaye sthApayet ) Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAbhyayanasUtre bhagini ! pazya tavAya zizuH kiM karoti ! viSThA bhakSayati / anenaiva sAphamasmAna bhojayitu samIhase, eva sarvabhaginInA vacana zrutvA lajjitA sA rAjaputrI sUkarazizu ttyaaj| tadanantaramitastato bhramanta hRSTapuSTAGga ta mukarazizu vilokya cANDAlA svagRha nItvA caraNeSu panyA yahI prakSipya kutsita mRtyunA hatavAn / tasmAt duHzIla parityajya zIlamAsevanIyam / // 5 // ne thoDI dUra para jAkara azuci kara dii| yaha dekhakara usa sUkara zizu ne usa prazasta madhura susvAdu sugandhi pathya bhojana kA parityAga karake kanyA ke manA karate bhI zIghra hI daur3akara azuci ke pAsa jAkara usakA bhakSaNa karane lagA / sUkara zizu ko azuci khAte dekhakara ve sabhI vahine majAka karatI huI apane bahina se golI ki he barina ! dekho to sahI ApakA yaha pyArA putra kyA kara rahA hai| kitane Anadase azuci khAne me magna ho rahA hai| isI ke sAtha Apa hama sabako bhojana karane ke liye prerita karatI haiM ? isa prakAra bahina ko una saba bahino ne ulAhanA diyaa| ulAhaneke vacana sunakara vaha unake samakSa adhika lajita huI aura usa sUkara zizu ko ghara se bAhira nikAla diyA / gharase bAhira hojAne para yaha idhara udhara phirane lgaa| itane meM cADAla ne ise pakar3a liyA aura ghara le jAkara cAroM paira bAdhakara jamIna para DAla diyA aura usa para ghAsa DAlakara phira agni jalAI aura jaIne azuci karI, A joI te sUra bacAe prazasta, madha, susvAdiSTa, sugadhI bhejanane parityAga karIne vidhavA rAjakanyAnA rekavA chatA na rekatA jhaDapathI deDI jaI azuci pAse pahoMcI tenuM bhakSaNa karavu zarU karyuM sUkara baccAne azuci khAtu I badhI bahene mazkarI karatA pilI vidhavA bahe nane kahevA lAgI ke he bahena ! juo te kharA tamAre e pyAre putra zuM karI rahela che keTalA AnadathI azuci khAvAmAM magna banI gayela che AnI sAthe tame amane bhajana karavAnuM kahetA hatA A prakAre pelI badhI bahenee tene maheNu detA maheNAnuM vacana sAMbhaLIne te emanI samakSa khuba zaramAI gaI ane e sUtara baccAne gharamAMthI bahAra kADhI mUkayu gharathI bahAra thaI jatA te jyA tyAM bhaTakavA lAgyu eTalAmA caDALane hAtha te paDI gayuM jene pakaDI te pitAne ghera laI gayo ane tyAM laI jaI cAre paga badhI jamIna upara pachADayu, ane tenA upara ghAsa nAkhIne pachI agni Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 6 zvAdiSpAntazravaNato vinItasya kartavyam 53 uktAryamupasaharan kartavyamupadizatimUlam-suNiyAM'bhAvaM sANassa sUyarasa narasa ye / viNae Thavija appANaM icchato hiyamappaNo // 6 // chAyAzrutvA'bhAra zunyAH mUkarasya narasya ca / vinaye sthApayati AtmAnam icchan hitamAtmanaH // 6 // TIkA'suNiyA' ityAdi-zunyAH-pUtikarNazunyAH mukarasya ca etadubhayadRSTAntasya, tathA ca-punaH narasya-puruSasya dArzantikatayA kathitasya duHzIlaziSyaagni jalAkara usako agni me bhUna diyA / isa kumauta se usako mArA / isa liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki-duHzIla kA tyAgakara zIla sadAcAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye // 5 // isI kathita arthakA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kartavya kA upadeza agalI gAyA dvArA karate haiM-'suNiyA ilAdi' ___ anvayArtha-(sANassa-zunyAH) pUtakarNI kuttI ke ( sUyarassa narassa ya-sUkarasva narasya ca) sUkara ke aura dArTAntika rUpa meM pradarzita kiye gaye du.zIla ziSya ke (abhAva-anAdara ) arthAt durdazArUpa avasthA ko (suNiyA-zrutvA) sunakara (appaNo thiicchato-AtmanaH ritam icchan ) AtmA ke hita ke abhilApI ziSya (appANaAtmAna ) apanI AtmAko (viNae Thavija-vinaye sthApayet) vinaya saLagAvyuM ane temAM tene bhUjI nAkhyuM A rIte motathI tene mAryuM A mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke du zIlane tyAga karI zIla-sadAcAranuM sevana karavuM joIe (5) A kahevAyelA arthane upasa hAra karIne sUtrakAra kartavyane upadeza An dAsa ure -'suNiyA bhAva ' 'tyAdi mayArtha-(sANassa-zunyA ) pUtathI utanA (sUyarassa narassa yasUkarasya narasya ca)sUnA bhane hAti35 prazita uzayezIra ziSyanA (abhAva-anAdara) arthAt huzA35 avazthAne (suNiyA-zrutvA) sAlajIne (appaNo hiya icchato-Atmana hitam icchan ) mAtmAnA tinA amitApI (zaSya (appANa-AtmAna) pAtAnA mAtmAne (viNae Thavijja-vinaye sthApayet ) Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - -- uttarAdhyayanasUtre syetyarthaH, abhAra-kutsito bhASaH abhAraH durdazAlakSaNaH, sa ceha bhave sarvato niSkAsanAdirUpaH, parabhave gurorAzAtanayA adhiH, namostapaHsayamAsamakA, sayamabhAvena mokSamArgAnArAdhanam , tenAnantasasAraparibhramaNam ta tathAvidhamabhAva tapaH zrutvA-gurusanidhau nizamya AtmanA-svasya, hita-malyANam icchan AtmAna dharma me sthApita karatA hai / athavA-bhAva yaha hai ki kuttI sUkara aura avinIta ziSyakA svarUpa sUnakara AtmahitaipI vinaya zIla neN| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra yaha upadeza de rahe hai ki jo ziSya AtmakalyANa kA abhilApI hai usakA kartanya hai ki vaha isa vinayadharmake AcaraNa karane me thor3A bhI pramAda na kre| kAraNa ki avinIta ziSya kI vaha durdazA hotI hai jo pUtikarNI zunI kI tathA sUkara zizu kI huI hai / avinIta ke Upara kisI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM rahatA vaha isa bhavame guru kI akRpAkA bhAjana banatA huA jagahajagaha apamAna Adi duHsthiti ko sahana karatA hai aura gaccha se bAhara bhI kara diyA jAtA hai tathA parabhava me guru kI AzAtanA se bodhi ke lAbha se bhI vacita rahatA hai bodhilAbha ke vinA kabhI bhI zreyaskara mukti kA mArga use prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyo ki bodhi ke abhAva me samyak tapa aura sayama nahI hotA hai / samyak tapa sayama ke abhAva se mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI hai aura mokssvinaya dharmamAM sthApita kare che athavA bhAvArtha e che ke--kutarI, sUkara ane avinIta ziSyanuM svarUpa sAbhaLI AtmahitaiSI vinayazIla bane bhAvArtha...A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra e upadeza Ape che ke je ziSya Atma kalyANane abhilASI che, enu kartavya che ke te A vinaya dharmane AcaraNa karavAmA cheDe paNa pramAda na kare kAraNa ke avinIta ziSyanI AvI durdazA thAya che je pUtANuM gunInI tathA sUra(bhUDaNunA bayAnI) bALakanI thaI che, avanItane kaI paNa vizvAsa karatuM nathI te A bhavamAM gurUnI akRpAne bhAjana banI dareka sthaLe apamAna Adi sthitine sahana kare che ane gacchathI bahAra karI devAmAM Ave che ane parabhavamAM gurUnI AzAtanAthI bAdhinA lAbhathI paNa vacita rahyA kare che eNdhi lAbha vinA kadI paNa zreyaskara muktine mArga ane prApta thaI zakatuM nathI kemake badhinA abhAvamA sabhya tapa ane sayama hetu nathI samyak tapa sayamanA abhAvathI mikSa mArganI ArAdhanA banI zakatI nathI ane mokSamArganI Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadazinI TIkA a0 1 gA 6-7 zvAdidRSTAntazravaNato vinItasya kartavyam 55 vinaye abhyutthAnAdiguruzuzrUpAlapaNe sthApayati / ukta ca viNayA hoi ya NANa, gANAmo dasaNa tao caraNa / caraNAhito mokkho mokkhe, sokkha nirAvAha // 1 // chAyAvinayAd bhavati ca jJAna, jJAnAd darzana tatazcaraNam / caraNAd mokSo, mokSe saukhya nirAnAdham // 1 // iti // 6 // athopasaharannAhamUlam tamhAM viNayamasiMjjA sIla pddilbhejo| buddhaputta niyAgaTTI ne nikkasijjai kaNhuiM // 7 // chAyAtammAd vinayamepayet zIla pratilabheta ytH| yuddhapuno niyAgArthI na niSkAsyate kutazcit / / 7 // TImA'tamhA. ityAdi / tasmAt duHzIlasya sarvato niSkAsanAdirUpA durgati bhavatItyuktarUpAt kAraNAt sAdhurvinayam epayet-kuryAt dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt / mArga ke ArAdhanA ke abhAva meM anata sasAra paribhramaNa karanA paDatA hai, isaliye ziSya ko apane paramopakArI guru mahArAja kA vinaya sadA karanA cAhiye / ve jaba kahI se apane sthAna para Ave to ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha unake samakSa jAve-unheM dekhakara apane Asanase uTha khaDA hove / unakI zuzrUpA Adi karatA rhe| isase vinaya dharmakI ArAdhanA hotI hai| kahA bhI hai--vinaya se jJAna hotA hai| jJAna se darzana aura darzana se cAritrakA lAbha hotA hai cAritra se mokSa aura mukti hone se isa jIva ko avyAvAdha sugva kI prApti hotI hai // 6 // ArAdhanAnA abhAvathI ane te amArA paribhramaNa karavuM paDe cheA mATe ziSya pitAnA papakArI gurU mahArAjane sadA vinaya karavo joIe teo jyAre kyAyathI pitAnA sthAna upara Ave tyAre ziSyanuM e kartavya che ke te temanI sAme jAya-emane je pitAnA Asana uparathI uThI ubhA rahe ane emanI sevA karavAmAM lAgI jAya, AthI vinaya dharmanI AgadhanA thAya che vinayathI jJAna thAya che, jJAnathI darzana ane darzanathI cAritrano lAbha thAya che cAgnithI mela ane mukti thavAthI A jIvane avyAbAdha sukhanI prApti thAya che padA Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre syetyarthaH, abhAra-kutsito bhAH abhAra. durdazAlakSaNaH, sa ceha bhatre sarvato niSkAsanAdirUpaH, parabhave gurorAzAtanayA abodhiH, jo pestapaHsayamAsabhA, sayamabhAvena mokSamArgAnArAdhanam , tenAnantasasAraparibhramaNam ta tayAviSamabhAva tapaH zrutvA gurusanidho nizamya AtmanaH-spasya, hita-kalyANam icchan AtmAna dharma meM sthApita karatA hai / athavA-bhAva yaha hai ki kuttI sUkara aura avinIta ziSyakA svarUpa sUnakara AtmahitapI vinaya zIla pneN| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra yaha upadeza de rahe hai ki jo ziSya AtmakalyANa kA abhilApI hai usakA kartavya hai ki vaha isa vinayadharmake AcaraNa karane meM thor3A bhI pramAda na kre| kAraNa ki avinIta ziSya kI vaha durdazA hotI hai jo pUtikarNI zunI kI tathA sUkara zizu kI huI hai / avinIta ke Upara kisI kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM rahatA vaha isa bhavame guru kI akRpAkA bhAjana banatA huA jagahajagaha apamAna Adi duHsthiti ko sahana karatA hai aura gaccha se bAhara bhI kara diyA jAtA hai tathA parabhava me guru kI AzAtanA se yodhi ke lAbha se bhI vacita rahatA hai yodhilAma ke vinA kabhI bhI zreyaskara mukti kA mArga use prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoM ki bodhi ke abhAva me samyak tapa aura sayama nahIM hotA hai / samyak tapa sayama ke abhAva se mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA nahI hotI hai aura mokssvinaya dharmamAM sthApita kare che athavA bhAvArtha e che ke--kutarI, sUkara ane avinIta ziSyanuM svarUpa sAbhaLI AmahitaiSI vinayazIla bane bhAvArtha-A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra e upadeza Ape che ke je ziSya Atma kalyANane abhilASI che, enuM kartavya che ke te A vinaya dharmana AcaraNa karavAmAM thaDe paNa pramAda na kare kAraNa ke avinIta ziSyanI AvI durdazA thAya che je pUtakaNuM zunInI tathA sUra(bhUDaNanA baccAnI) bALakanI thaI che, avanItane koI paNa vizvAsa Daratu nathI te A bhavamAM gurUnI kRpAne bhAjana banI dareka sthaLe apamAna Adi dusthitine sahana kare che ane gacchathI bahAra karI devAmAM Ave che ane parabhavamAM gurUnI AzAtanAthI dhinA lAbhathI paNa vacita rahyA kare che bedhi lAbha vinA kadI paNa zreyaskara muktine mArga ane prApta thaI zakate nathI kemake AdhinA abhAvamA samyak tapa ane sayama hetu nathI samyaka tapa sa yamanA abhAvathI mekSa mArganI ArAdhanA banI zakatI nathI ane mekSamArganI Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 7 vinayaphalam 57 I mAlambanam / yathA zrIkhaNDacandanataruH samastamalayAcalkAnanagatAn vRkSAn surabhayati, yathA vA amRtamaya zItalacandrakiraNa sasato vikasat kumudana manojJamugandha zIta pavanamanoharacandrikAbhirjanamanaH prasAdaka bhavati, yathA vA kSIrasAgaranirjharI svAsannavartino vRkSagucchagulmaltAvallIprabhRtIn nAnAvidhAn vanaspatIn rasapradAnena vardhayantI modayati, e vinayavibhUSitaH khalu zIlena kulgaNagacchAna moDhayan loke cintAmaNiriva samanyate, kalpataruriva sevyate, nidhiriva samAdriyate sudheva paripUjyate // 11 kara letI hai ki mujhe apanA kalyANa karanA hai-ataH vaha niyAgArthImokSAbhilApI bana jAtA hai / aura isa sthiti me usakI pratyeka kriyA mokSaprApti kI ora hI use le jAne vAlI hotI rahatI haiM, ataH vaha kisI bhI kula, gaNagva-gaccha se nahIM nikAlA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha- jisa prakAra zrIgvaNDacadana kA vRkSa samasta malayAcala ke jaMgala meM rahe hue vRkSoM ko apanI apAra sugadhi se surabhita karatA rahatA hai / athavA jisa prakAra amRtamaya zItalacandra kI kiraNoM ke sasarga se vikasita kumudavana, manoja, zItala eva sugaMdhita vAyu eva manohara cAdanI ke dvArA pratyeka jana ke mana ko AlhAdita karatA hai / athavA - jisa prakAra kSIra sAgara kI nirjharI apane nikaTa rahe hue vRkSoM ko unake gucchoM ko gulmoM eva latAvallI Adi ko ramapradAna se vRddhigata arthAt bar3hAtI huI unheM vikasita karatI hai isI taraha vinaya se mAre peAtAnu kalyANa karavu che--AthI te niyAgA -mekSa abhilASI khanI jAya che ane e sthitimA enI pratyeka kriyAe meAkSa prAptinI tak ja ene laI javAvALI thatI rahe che eTale te kAipaNa kuLa, guNa ane gacchathI dUra karavAmA AvatA nathI matalakha AnA e che ke je prakAre zrIkha Da caMdananuM vRkSa samasta malayAcalanA jaMgalamA rahelA badhA vRAAne peAtAnI apAra suga dhIthI surabhita karatu rahe che athavA je prakAre amRtamaya zItaLa kiraNeAnA samathI vikasita kumudavana, manejJa, zItaLa ane suga pita vAyu evI maneAhara cAdanI dvArA pratyeka jananA manane AlpAdita kare che athavAje prakAra kSIra sAgaranI nirjharI (aggA) pAtAnI nikaTa vhelA vRkSAne enI DALA vigerene tathA kulaLAdi, pAdaDA vagerene rasapradAnathI vRddhiMgata arthAt vadhAre che ane vikasIta kare che. A rIte vinayathI vibhUSita banela 3-6 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre vinayasya phalmAha-sIlamityAdi / yataH pinayAt , zIlanmUlottaraguNalakSaNaM matilabheta-mApnuyAt / anena vinasya phla zIlprAptirityuktam / zIlasyApi phala pradarzayannAha-'buddhaputte.' ityAdi / buddhaputraH-yuddhasya AcAryasya putra iva putraH-zIladhArI ziSyaH, punazipyayoH zikSaNIyatayA sAmyAt , ataera niyAgAryoniyAgo mokSastamarthayatIti niyAgArthI-mokSAbhilApI kutazcit-kulagaNagacchataH na niSkAsyate na vahiSkriyate / aya bhASa:-vinItaH kulgaNagacchAnA sarveSA __ aba upasahAra karate haiM-'tamhA ' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-ataH (tamrA tasmAt) avinIta ziSya kI sarva jagara durdazA hotI hai sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha (viNaya-vinayam ) vinayarUpa dharmakA (sijjA-Npayet ) pAlana kre| isa vinaya dharma ke pAlana karanekA kyA phala hai-isa yAtako (sIla paDilabhenjao-zIla prati labheta yataH) isa pada dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hue karate haiM ki yaha vinayadharma, Acarita hone se AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ke liye mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoMkI prApti karAtA hai| zIla kI prApti hone se vara zIladhArI ziSya (buddhaputte niyAgaTTI-yuddhaputraH niyAgAdhI) gurujanoM kI dRSTi meM apanA putra jaisA ho jAtA hai| kyo ki putra zikSaNIya hotA hai aura vaise ziSya bhI zikSaNIya hotA hai / isI vicAra se ziSya ko yahA putra jaisA batalAyA gayA hai jaba vaha guru kRpA kA pAtra hara taraha se ho jAtA hai taba yaha bAta bhI svata usake hRdaya me sthAna ve 75 2 42 cha-' tamhA ' tyAha anvayArtha -saTamA mATe (tamhA-tasmAta) avinIta ziSyanI saI sthaNe hu| thAya cha sAdhunu 40ya chete (viNaya-vinayam )vinaya35 dhanu (esijjAepayet ) pAsana ure mA vinaya dharmanu pAlana 2vAnu shu3|| cha - pAtane (sIla paDilabhejjao-zIla prati labheta yata ) mA 56 vaa| sUtrA2 pragaTa karatA kahe che ke A vinaya dharma Acarita hovAthI AcaraNa karavAvALA sAdhune mATe muLaguNa ane uttara guNonI prApti karAve che zIlanI prApti thavAthI se zIrAdhArI ziSya (buddhapatte niyAgaTThI-dhuddha putra niyAgArthI) gurUjananI draSTImAM pitAnA putra je banI jAya che kemake putra zikSaNIya hoya che ane AvA ziSya paNa zikSaNIya hoya che A vicArathI ziSyane ahiM putra je batAvavAmAM Avela che. jyAre te gurUkRpAne pAtra dareka rIte bane che tyAre A vAta paNa svata enA dilamAM sthAna karI jAya che. ke Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .. priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 8 vinayaprApterupAya yuktAni-ayaMte prArthyate mumusubhirya so'rthaH avyAvAdhasukharUpo mokSastena yuktAni tatmatipodhakAni / yadvA arthI heyopAdeyarUpastena yuktAni-tatmatipAda kAni vItarAgazAstrANi zikSeta abhyasyet / aya bhASA-mokSamArgapradarzakAni zAstrANyeva upAdeyAni pAramArthikasvarUpapratipAdakatvAt, yathA sindhustaraGgaivilasati tathA syAdvAdavilasitAni rAgadvepadopaparipabritAni avyAvAdhasukhajanakAni utpAdavyayaprovyasvarUpanirUpANi bhagavadvacanAni, tasmAt tAnyevAbhyasediti / ke samIpa (sayA-sadA) sadA-kAla (ajuttAni-arthayuktAni) mokSapratirodhaka-athavA heyopAdeya tattva pratipAdaka-aise vItarAgo-padiSTa zAstrokA (sikkhijA-zikSeta) abhyAsa kre| tayA (niraThANi u vajae-nirarthAni tu varjayet ) inase viparIta anya zAstrokA varjana kreN| bhAvArya-vastukA pAramArthika svarUpa pratipAdana karane vAle hone se mokSamArgake pradarzaka zAstra hI upAdeya hai / jisa prakAra samudra apanI taraGgamAlAose zAbhita hotA hai usI taraha prabhu ke vacana svarUpa AgamazAstra bhI sthAbAda-zailI se suzobhita hote hai| iname rAga evaM depako baDhAne vAlI-kathAe~ bilakula nahIM hai / unase ye sadA varjita haiN| avyAyAdha sukha ke ye janaka ha / utpAda vyaya eva dhrauvya ke yathArtha svarUpa kA ye nirUpaka hai| isaliye mokSAbhilApio ko vItarAga praNIta zAstrakA hI abhyAsa karanA caahiye| jina meM isa prakAra kI bAteM nahIM hai jo sarvathA ekAntavAda ke poSaka asarvajJopadiSTa zAstra hai (aThThajuttAni-arthayuktAni ) bhAkSa prtimaadh4-424| yopAya ta5 pratipA64 mevA vitarAgopahiSTa sonI (siksijjA-zikSet ) malyAsa 42 tathA (niravANi u vajjae-nirarthAni tu varjayet) anAthI viparita anya zAkhonA tyAga kare bhAvArtha --vastunuM pAramArthika svarUpa pratipAdana karavAvALA hovAthI melamArganA pradarzaka zAstra ja upAdeya che je prakAra samudra pitAnI tara ga mALAothI zobhita dekhAya che e ja rIte prabhunA vacana svarUpa AgamazAstra paNa syAdvAdazilIthI suzobhita hoya che temAM rAga ane dvezane vadhA ranArI kathAo bIlakula hotI nathI enAthI e sadA vata che avyAbAdha sukhanA e janaka che utpAda vyaya, ane daivyanA yathArtha svarUpanA e nirUpa che A mATe molAbhivAvioe vitarAga praNata zAstrano je abhyAsa kara joIe jemAM A prakAranI vAta nathI, je sarvathA ekAntapAdane poSanAra Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUne sniyaH kathamepaNIya ityAhamUlm..-nisate siyA'muharI ghuANa atie~ sayAM / arjuttANi sikkhijjA, nirahANi 3 vajjaeM // 8 // chAyAnizAntaH syAt amukhAriH buddhAnAm antike sadA / arthayuktAni zikSeta nirAni tu jayet // 8 // TIkA'nisate ityAdi'-nizAntAnitarA zAntaH-upazamayuktaH-antaH krodhaparivarjanena vahizca saumyAkAreNa prazAntaH syAd-bhaveda , amusAri aviruddhabhApI miyabhApI san buddhAnAm AcAryANAm , antike samIpe, sadA-sakAlam arthavibhUpita banA ziSya bhI zIla se kula, gaNa Nva gaccha ko pramudita karatA huA loka me cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna mAnA jAtA hai kalpavRkSake samAna sevita kiyA jAtA hai, nidhike samAna AdarINaya hotA rahatA hai aura sudhA (amRta) ke samAna pUjA jAtA hai // 7 // vinaya pAlana kaise karanA cAhiye ise sUtrakAra isa nimnalikhita gAthA se spaSTa karate hai-nisate ' ityAdi / anvayArtha (nisate-nizAnta) jo upazama bhAva se yukta haibhItara meM jisake krodha kA udreka nahI hotA hai-tathA bAhira se jisakA sadA saumya AkAra banA rahatA hai aisA ziSya (amukhAri) aviruddhabhASI-priyabhASI-hotA huA (buddhANa atie-buddhAnA antike) AcAryoM ziSya paNa zIlathI kuLa, gaNa eTale gacchane pramudita karIne lekamA cintA maNuM ratna samAna mAnavAmAM Ave che kalpavRkSanA samAna sevita karavAmAM Ave che nidhinI mAphaka Ahata thatA rahe che ane sudhAnI (amRta) mAphaka pUjAya che chA vinaya pAlana kevI rIte karavuM joIe tene sUtrakAra A nice batAvela gAthAthI spaSTa kare che nitte ItyAdi manvayArtha (nisate-nizAnta ) 2 upazama mAthI yuta cha-2ne adara krodhane upadrava thato nathI tathA bAharathI jene sadA saumya AkAra manyA rahe cha mevA ziSya (amusArI) mavilApI-priyalASI manIne (buddhANa atie-buddhAnA antike) mAyArthAnI sabhi5 ( sayA-sadA) / Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 8 vinayaprApterupAya prazamasaraHzoSaNe pracaNDamArtaNDa kiraNarUpANi bhramotpAdane mRgatRSNAsvarUpANi, 61 zraddhA jAgrata hue vinA jIvako Atma kalyANa kA mArga dikhalAI nahI detA hai / ataH vaha patita hokara anata sasArI ho jAtA hai / isIliye laukika zAstrokA adhyayana varjanIya batalAyA gayA hai yadi isa bhAvanA se unakA adhyayana kiyA jAya ki dekha ki vItarAga prarUpita zAstro me aura inake upadeza me kitanA bheda hai to isa sthiti me jJAnI ko anekAnta zAsana para aura adhika dRDha zraddhA bar3ha jAtI hai / kyo ki sacce maNikI kImata to jhUThe maNi ke dekhane se hI hotI hai| sacce maNikA paricAyaka jhUThAmaNi hI huA karatA hai / isIliye TIkAkAra ne inhe mahAvrata rUpa parvata ke bhedana karane me vajrakI upamA dI hai / dAvAnala jisa prakAra vana ko bhasma karane meM DhIla nahIM karatA usI prakAra nirarthaka zAstroM kA adhyayana bhI mokSAbhilApio ke tapa aura sayamarUpa udyAna ko nAza karatA hai / jisa prakAra grISmakAla kA prakhara Atapa - dhUpa sarovara ko zoSaNa karatA hai usI prakAra ye mokSamArga ke upadeza se vihIna zAstra bhI mokSAbhilAvI ke prazamabhAvako zuSka karane meM jarA sI bhI kamara nahI rakhate hai / mRgatRSNA jisa prakAra mRgo ko vinA jIvane AtmakalyANanA mArga maLatA nathI eTale te patita manI anata mArI thaI jAya che A mATe laukika zAstronu adhyayana vajranIya patAvavAmA Avela che jo e bhAvanAthI tenu adhyayana karavAmA Ave ke jou vitarAga prarUpita zAstromA ane emanA upadezamA keTaleA bheda che te A sthitimA jJAnIne anekAnta zAsana para vadhu draDha zraddhA besI jAya che kemake sAcA maNinI kimata te juDA maNIne jovAthI ja thAya che sAcA maNIne oLakhAvanAra khoTA maNI ja hoya che A mATe TIkAkAre tene mahAkatarUpa parvAMtanu bhedana karanArA vanI upamA ApI che dAvAnaLa je rIte vanane bhasma karavAmA DhIla karatA nathI, tevI ja rIte nira rthaM zAstronu adhyayana paNa meAkSAlilASionA tapa ane sayamarUpa udyAnane nAza kare che je prakAra grISmakALanA prakhara AtApa sarAvanu sArANa kare che tevA prakAre meAkSamAnA upadezathI vihina zAstra paNa mekSa abhilASinA prazamabhAvane zuSka karavAmA sara rAkhatA nathI mRgajaLa jevA prakAre mRgAne Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasUtre nirarthakAni mokSArtharjitAni, yadvA-heyopAdeyarUpArthAnabhidhAyakAnizeSikAdIni vAtsyAyanapaNItakAmazAstrANi tu parjayet-pariharet / aya bhASA-laukikazAstrANi tu-mahAnataparvatabhedane paJopamAni, tapAsayamakAnanavinAzane dAvAnalasamAni, ve nirarthaka zAstra hai / unakA abhyAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyo ki ve apane abhyAsiyoke liye mokSamArga ke yathArya svarUpa se vacita eva aparicita hai / athavA-nirarthaka ve zAstra hai ki jinake adhyayana karane se jIvoko heya aura upAdeya rUpa arthakA bhAna na ro sake, jo isa prakAra ke mokSa artha ke abhidhAyaka nahIM hai aise vaizepika Adi-Adi dvArA praNIta zAstra tathA vAtsyAyana dArApraNIta kAma zAstroM kA adhyayana kabhI bhI mokSAmilApio ko nahIM karanA caahiye| laukika-asarvajJadvArA upadiSTa laukika zAstra sasAra bar3hAne vAlI hI zikSAoM se paripUrNa h| inase sAdhuo ko apane mahAnatoM ko pAlana karanekI zikSA yathArthatayA prApta nahIM hotI hai| ata. unakA adhyetA arthAt-adhyayana karane vAlA bhadrapariNAmI sAyujana apane vratoM se bhI cyuta ho jAtA hai / isaliye aise zAstroM kA adhyayana mahAvratarUpa parvata ko naSTa karane ke liye vanakA kAma karatA hai| samyagdarzana kI puSTi jabataka jIva kI nahIM hotI haiM-tabataka use samasta dravyo se bhinna Atmadravya me dRDha zraddhA jAgrata nahIM hotI hai| isa prakAra ke asarvajJopadi. zAstra che te nirarthaka zAstra che, tene abhyAsa nahI kare joIe kemake te eka abhyAsa mATe mekSamArganA yathArtha svarUpathI vacita ane aparicita che athavA-nirarthaka te zAstra che ke jenuM adhyayana karavAthI jene heya ane upAdeyarUpa arthanuM bhAna thaI zakatuM nathI je A prakAranA mokSa arthanA abhidhAyaka nathI evA vaizeSika Adi Adi dvArA prati zAstra tathA vAtsyAyana dvArA praNata kAmazAstronuM adhyayana kadI paNa mokSanA abhilASIe karavu na joIe laukika-asarvajJa-dvArA upadiSTa laukika zAstra asAra vadhAranArI zikSAothI paripUrNa hoya che tenAthI sAdhuone potAnA mahAnatenuM pAlana karavAnI zikSA yathArtha tayA prApta thatI nathI. eTale enuM adhyayana karavAvALA bhadrapariNAmI sAdhujana pitAnA vratothI paNa cuta banI jAya che. A mATe evA zAstronuM adhyayana mahA vratarUpa parvatane naSTa karanAra vajInuM kAma kare che samyagudarzananI puSTi tyA sudhI jIvane thatI nathI, tyA sudhI tene samasta dravyathI bhina Atma dravyamAM draDha zraddhA jAgrata thatI nathI A prakAranI zraddhA jAgrata thayA Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA 20 9 vinayaprApterupAya guru parupavacanAni grIpmartusahasakiraNakiraNAvalIsamAni tathApi svalpenaiva samayena sajalA jaladAvalIsamutthitasamIrasahacArinIrakaNikA iva pariNamantIti guruNA parupavacanAni anantahitavidhAyakAni mokSapathamadarzakAni sAvadharmanivartakAni amRtamayAni AsevanAgrahaNa zikSAlpANi bhavantIti manyamAnaH san saheta / ukta ca zAstra kisa taraha se sIkhe so yatalAte haiM-'aNusAsio' ityaadi| anvayArtha-ziSyajana yadi kadAcit guruo dvArA kaThora vacanoM se bhI (aNusAsio-anuzAsitaH) anuzAsita-zikSApAte hoM to bhI unheM cAhiye ki ve (na kuppinA-nakupyet) apane zikSApradAtA gurujana para kabhI bhI kupita na hoN| pratyuta aisI avasthA me sat aura asat ke viveka karane me ( paDie-paNDita) kuzalamati vara ziSya (khati sevija kSAnti seveta)parupabhApaNa ko sahana karane rUpa zAtibhAva kA hI sevana kare / tathA (khuDDehiM saha sasagga hAsa krIDa ca vajA-kSudraiH saha sasarga hAsa krIDa ca varjayet) kSudrajanoM-cAla athavA pArzvastha avasannakuzIla sasakta-svecchAcArI sAdhuoM kA saga varjana kreN| tathA hAsya phrIDA kA bhI varjana kreN| . bhAvArtha-yadyapi guru mahArAjake vacana usa samaya ziSya ko grISmakatuke prakhara sUryakI kiraNoM ke samAna mAlUma par3ate haiM parantu AR 4 gate sImA matAva cha-aNusAsio chatyAdi anvayArtha-ziSyajana je kadAca gurUo dvArA Thera vacanathI paNa (aNusAsio-anuzAsita ) manuzAsita-zikSA bhattA DAya to 55 temANe vicArata (na kuppijjA-na kupyet ) potAnA zikSA hAtA gUjana upara kadI paNa dha na kare paraMtu evI avasthAmAM sat ane ane (vaya 72pAmA (paNDie-paTita ) zaNamati te ziSya (sati sevijja-kSAnti seveta) (2) 525 mApane sahana zvA35 zAtimAnusa sevana ure tathA (khuihiM saha sasaga hAsa kriDa ca vajjae-kSudra saha sasarga hAsa krIDA ca varjayet ) bhujane, 1 bALa athavA 2 pAzvaO, 3 avasAna, 4 kuzIla, pa sa sakta cAri sAdhuone saga varjana kare tathA hAmya kriDAnu paNa varjana kare matalaba tene e che ke kadAca gurU mahArAjanu vacana, te samaye ziSyane unALAnA prakhara sUryanA kiraNe samAna mAluma paDe che paraMtu pariNAmamA Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre sakalApattidAyakariyavilAsama parta kAni dIrghA caturgatikasasAraparibhramaNakAraNAni santi, tasmAd vipamapidharabhujagat tAni dUrataH parivarjanIyAni // 8 // arthayuktAni katha zikSeta ? ityAha mUlam -- aNusosio naM kuppijjo, khatiM sevija paMDie / khuDDehi saha sasagaMga, hA~sa krIDe' ce vajaai // 9 // 62 chAyA anuzAsitaH na kupyet, kSAnti seveta paNDitaH / kSudraiH saha sasarga, hAsa krIDA ca varjayet // 9 // TIkA -- ' aNusAsio.' ityAdi - anuzAsitaH - gurubhiH kaThoravacanaistarjito'pi na kupyet = kopa na kuryAt / kiM tarhi ? ityAha- 'khatiM . ' ityAdi / paNDitaH = sadasadvivekavAn san kSAnti = parupabhApaNasahanarUpA seveta / aya bhAvaH - yadyapi jalakA bhrama utpanna karatI hai usI taraha mithyA zAstra bhI mokSAbhilASioke liye yathArthasvarUpa kA jJAna na karAkara kevala vastu ke svarUpa meM bhramotpAdaka hote haiM / samasta Apatti - eva vipatiyo ko dene vAle viSaya kapAyoMkI hI inase kevala vRddhi hotI rahatI hai ataH inase saMsAra kA anta na Akara jIvo ke ananta sasAra ke mArga kI hI puSTi hotI hai aura isI vajaha se yaha jIva isa caturgati svarUpa sasAra meM itastataH paribhramaNa kiyA karatA hai / isa liye jisa prakAra jaharIle sarpakA dUra se hI parihAra kara diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra mokSAbhilApioM ko ina nirarthaka zAstrokA parihAra kara denA cAhiye // 8 // jaLane bhrama utpanna kare che, tevI rIte mithyAzAstra paNa meAjJa abhilASIe mATe yathArtha svarUpanuM jJAna na karAvatA kevaLa vastunA svarUpamAM bhrametpAdaka ane che samasta Apatti ane vipattine devAvALA viSaya kaSAyeAnI ja tenAthI phakta vRddhi thatI rahe che jethI te vaDe sasArane ata na AvatA jIvAne ana ta sa sAranA mAmA lai jAya che, ane e kAraNe A jIva A catu gatirUpa sasAramA ahiM tahiM bhaTakatA rahe che A mATe je prakAre jaherIlA sApane durathI ja tyAga karavAmA Ave che, tevI rIte mAlanA abhilASie e AvA niraka zAstranA tyAga karavA joie 58aaaa Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a 1 gA 9 bAlapArzvasthAvisasargasya deyatA. 65 nanu vAlapArzvasthAdisarge satyapi sAdhoH kA hAniH 1 dRzyate hi vairyamaNiH kAcasahayoge'pi kAcadharmaM nAmoti, eramAtmArthino munervApArzvasthAdisasarge satyapi svAcAraparivartana na syAt ? anocyate- jIro hi sasargadopAnubhAvato pAlpArthasthAdyAcaritapramAdAdibhAvanAbhAvitatvAt drutamena tadbhAva mAmoti, yathA - nimbodakavAsitAyA bhUmau kacidAmrAkSaH samutpannaH punastatrAmrasya nimbasya ca dvayorapi mUle milite, tatazca sasargadopAdAmro nimvatva mApya kaThora akSaroM se yukta gurujanoM ke vacanoM se tiraskRta hue ziSyajana mahattva ko prApta karate hai / jabataka maNI zANa para nahI caDhAyA jAtA hai tanataka vaha apane utkarSa ko prApta nahI kara sakatA hai aura na rAjAoM ke mukuTo me bhI jar3A jAtA hai / sAdhu yadi bAla eva pArzvastha Adi kI saMgati kare to usakI isase kyA zani hai| kyo ki dekhA jAtA hai ki baiDUryamaNi kAcamaNi ke sAtha rahate hue bhI usake dharmako arthAt kAca ke guNa ko grahaNa nahI karatA hai isI prakAra pArzvastha Adi kI saMgati me rahA huA AtmArthI sAdhu bhI apane AcAra vicAra se paricalita nahI ho sakatA ? prazna ThIka hai - parantu yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki bhadrapariNAmI AtmA nimittAdhIna hotA hai / nimitta milane para nimitta ke anusAra zIghra hI usakA pariNamana ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra jisa bhUmi me nImake vRkSa lage hue hote hai aura usI bhUmimeM yadi Ama kA bhI vRkSa lagA diyA jAve to vaha nImake mUla ke kaDhAra akSarAthI bharelA gurUjanAnA vacanAthI tiskRta thayela ziSyajana mahatvane pAme che jyA sudhI maNIne sarAh upara caDAvavAmA AvatA nathI tyA sudhI te peAtAnA utkarSane prApta karI zakatA nathI ane na teA e rAjAonA mugaTAmA jaDAya che sAdhu jo mAla ane pArzvastha AdinI sagati kare te ethI ene kaI ja nukazAna thatu nathI kemake joi zakAya che ke vai maNI kAca maNInI sAthe rahevA chatA paNa e kAcanA guNa grahaNa karatA nathI A rIte pArzvastha AdinI sagatimA rahelA AtmArthI sAdhu paNa pAtAnA AcAra vicArathI paricalita thatA nathI ? prazna ThIka che--paratu e dhyAnamA rAkhalu joie ke bhadrapariNAmI AtmA nimitta Adhina ane che nimitta maLavAthI nimittanA anusAra jaldIthI tenu pariNamana thai jAya che je prakAre je bhUmimA lImaDAnA vRkSo lAgelA hAya che ane e ja bhUmimA je AkhAnu vRkSa vAvavAmAM Ave teA lImaDAnA mULa mAthe tenA mULa maLavAthI Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre gIbhiguruNA parupAkSarAbhi, stiraskRtA yAnti narA mahatcam / alabdhazANotkapaNA nRpANA, na jAtu maulau maNayo santi // 1 // ca-punaH kSudra yAlaiH, athavA pArzvasthAvasannakuzIlsasaktayathAcchandaH saha sasarga-saGga varjayet / pariNAma meM ve jala se bhare hue megha ke samaya utpanna vAya ke sAtha jala kaNikA ke samAna hitavidhAyaka hote haiN| jima prakAra varSAkAla meM jaba AkAza meM ghaTAe ghira AtI haiM to usasamaya vAyu kA bhI sacAra hone lagatA hai-AMdhI uThane lagatI hai aura usake uThate hI ve ghaTAe~ varasane lagatI haiN| isase Atapatapta-garamIse pIDita AtmAoM ko zItalatA kA anubhava hone lagatA hai / isI prakAra usa samaya gurujanoM ke vacana kaThora pratIta hote haiM parantu bhaviSya meM ve ziSyoM ke liye AtmakalyANa ke sAdhaka hone se anata zItalatApradAna karane vAle ho jAte haiM / ziSyajana koguru ke vacana anatahita vidhAyaka, mokSapathapradarzaka,sAvadhakamanivataka amRtasvarUpa jAnakara sarate rahanA cAhiye / kyoM ki inase ziSyoMko AsevanazikSA eva grahaNa zikSA prApta hotI hai vratoM ko grahaNa karanA eva unakA samyagrIti se pAlana karanA yaha zikSA guru ke vacanoMse hI ziSyo ko milatI hai / kahA bhI hai-gIbhigurUNAM0 ityaadite jaLathI bharelA meghanA samaye utpanna thatA vAyunI sAthe jaLakaNikAnA jevA hita vidhAyaka hoya che je prakAre varSAkALamAM jyAre AkAzamAM ghaTAo gherAya che e samaye vAyune paNa saMcAra thAya che ane AdhI uThavA lAge che ane AdhInA AgamanathI te ghaTAo varasavA lAge che enAthI (taDa kAthI tapela) Atapatapta AtmAone zItaLatAne anubhava thavA lAge che A prakAre e samaye gurUjananuM vacana kaThera jaNAya che paraMtu bhaviSyamAM te ziSyane mATe Atma kalyANa, sAdhaka hovAthI anata zitaLatA ApanAra bane che ziSyane gurUne vacana ana ta hita vidhAyaka, mekSapatha pradarzaka, sAvadha karma nivartaka amRta svarUpa jANuMne sahI levA joIe kemake tenAthI ziSyane Asevana zikSA ane grahaNazikSA prApta thAya che vratanuM grahaNa karavuM ane tene samyagurItithI pAlana karavuM A zikSA gurUnA vacanathI ja ziSyAna bhane cha 55 che-gIbhirguruNAM tyAhi Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ma01 gA 9 hAsyakIDayohayatA tayA-hAsa-hasana, krIDA-kandukAdikA ca varjayet , jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhakarmavanyajanakatvAditi bhaavH| ___ uktava--"jIre Na bhate ! isamANe vAussuyamANe vA kai kammapagaDIo vAha' / goyamA ' sattaviharadhae vA aTThavihavadhae vA" chAyA-jIraH khalu bhadanta ! hasan vA utsukan vA kati karmaprakRtIrvanAti, gautama ! saptavidhayandhako vA aSTavidhanandhako yA ityaadi| krIDAvipaye-- 'pyevamevAgamo'nusanyaH // 9 // ke mahatva ko bhI vinaSTa kara detA hai Nva dazavidha dharmako dhvasta kara detA hai / isaliye kSudroM kA tathA bAlako kA sasarga sadA parihArya batalAyA gayA hai| tathA bAlaAdijanokI sagati se niMdA hotI hai eva pApakAryoM me anumati dene kI bhI Adata par3a jAtI hai / isI taraha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi apTavidha kamoMke vadha ke janaka hone se sAdhujana ko vAloMke sAtha ha~sI karanA, phrIDA karanA Adi akartavyokA bhI parihAsa kara denA cAhiye / prabhukA svaya bhI aisA hI upadeza hai-"jIve Na bhate / hasamANe ustUyamANe vA kaha kammapagaDIo badhai ? goyamA / sattaviyadhae vA aThavibadhae cA" ityAdi prabhu se gautamane prazna kiyA he bhadanta ! yaha jIva jaba haeNsI karatA hai athavA utsuka hotA hai taba kitane karmakI prakRtiyo kA vadha karatA hai? taba prabhu ne uttara diyA ki he gautama / isa avasthA me yaha jIva sAta prakAra ke yA ATha prakAra ke karmoMkA vadha karatA saMyamanA mahatvane paNa nAza karI nAkhe che ema ja dazavidha dharmane paNa dhvasta karI nAkhe che. A mATe kSudAne tathA bAlake e sarga sadA parihArya batAvavAmA Avela che tathA bALa Adi jananI sagatithI nidA thAya che temaja pApakAryomAM anumati devAnI paNa Adata paDI jAya che A rIte jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmanA ba dhanenA janaka hovAthI sAdhujanee hAsI karavI, kriDA karavI Adi akartavyane parihAra karI deve joIe prabhunA svaya mA paDheza cha "jiveNa bhate / hasamANe vA dassUyamANe vA kai kammapagaDIo vadhaI 1 goyamA / sattaviha badhae vA aviha vadhae vA." ItyAdi-prabhuthI gautame prazna karyo he bhadanta ! A jIva jyAre hase che tyAre keTalA karmanI prakRtiono badha kare che ? prabhue uttara Apyo ke he gautama ! A avasthAmAM A jIva sAta prakAranA athavA ATha prakAranA karmone Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasUtre phaTuphalo bhavati / apara ca pAlpArthasthAdisasa! loke gahIM janayati, sarva evaite sAdhara epabhUtA iti, tathA pApe'numatimutpAdayati / aya bhAraH-yathArajApuJjo maNigaNa malinayati, rAhuzcandramaNDalamabhAmaparpayati, lobhaH sarvaguNagaNa vinAzayati, hemantaH kamalapana malInayati, tathA-sudrasasargaH zAntyAdiguNagaNa malinayati, latyAdiprabhAvamaparpayati, tapaHsayamajanitamahatca pinAzayati, dazavidhadharma pralInayati, tasmAt zudrasasargaH parivartanIya iti / sAtha apane mUla se milA rahane para kaTukaphala dene lagatA hai| yaha yAta prasiddha hai / isaliye sasarga ke dopa se jaise Amra nimbabhAva ko prApta hokara kaDave phala dene lagatA hai usI prakAra AtmArthI sAdhujana bhI bAla pArzvasthAdi ke sagati se svAcAra bhraSTa ho jAte hai| Amra para nImakA hI prabhAva par3atA hai-nIma para Ama kA nahIM-kAraNa ki burI vastu kA hI adhika prabhAva paDA karatA hai aura vahI vastu dUsaro ko jaldI apane anurUpa pariNamA letI hai-yaha eka svAbhAvika bAta hai / yaha to AkhodekhI vAte haiM ki dhUli kA puja maNigaNako bhI malina banA detA hai / rAhucandramaDala kI prabhA kA apakarpaka hotA hai, lobha samasta sadguNoMkA lopaka hotA hai / hemanta Rtu kamalavana ko dagdha kara detA hai| isI taraha yaha bhI mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai ki kSudrajano kA sasarga bhI sAdhujano ke zAti Adi guNagaNo ko malina banA detA hai| unake prApta-prabhAva ko kama kara detA hai| tapa eva sayama kaDavA phaLa ApavA lAge che A vAta prasiddha che. A mATe sa sarganA - deSathI jema Abe lImaDAnA bhAvane pAmI kaDavA phaLa ApanAra bane che e ja rIte AtmAthI sAdhujana paNa bALa pArthasthAdinA sagathI svAcArabhraSTa banI jAya che AbA upara lImaDAne ja prabhAva paDe che, lImaDA upara AkhAne nahI kAraNa ke kharAba vastune adhika prabhAva paDe che ane vastu bIjAone jaldI pitAnA jevI banAve cheA eka svAbhAvika vAta che A te Akhe joyelI vAta che ke dhuLane vaTeLa maNIone paNa malIna banAvI de che rAha cadra maDaLa tejane DhAkI de che lobha samasta saddaguNone lepanAra hoya che hemanta kamaLa vanane bALI nAkhe cheA rIte e mAnavAmAM kaI ayukti nathI ke kSudrajanene sasamAM paNa sAdhujanenA zAntI Adi guNone malIna banAvI de che enA prApta prabhAvane ochuM kare che, tapa ane Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 10 krodhavazato mRpAvAdAdinipedha, 69 krodha ke Aveza se mRpAbhASaNa mata karo / ( bahuya mAya Alave - bahuka mAca Alapet) vyartha AlajAlarUpa vacanoMkA uccAraNa mata karo - anartha pralApa mata karo - adhika mata bolo| ( kAleNa ya ahijittA - kAlena cAdhItya ) prathama paurupI me svAdhyAya karake ( tao egao jhAijja - tataH ekAkI dhyAyet) dvitIya paurupI me ekAkI hokara sUtrArthakA cintavana karo | upalakSaNa se tRtIya paurupI me bhikSAcayI, eva caturthI paurupI me bhaNDopakAraNa kI pratilekhanA ke bAda punaH svAdhyAya karo / yaha bAta svaya sUtrakAra chAIsa veM adhyayana meM kaheMge / bhAvArtha - isa sUtra dvArA prakArAntara se vinaya dharmakA ziSyajano ko upadeza dete hue sUtrakAra kahate he ki he ziSyo yadi tuma isa vinaya dharmako pAlana karane ke abhilApI ho to tumhArA yaha kartavya hai ki tuma krodha ke Avezame Akara kabhI bhI mRpAbhApaNa mata karo / kyoM ki isa prakAra karanese vinayadharmakI pAlanA nahI hotI hai mRSAbhASaNa ke niSedha se usake sAtha-sAtha mAna, mAyA, lobha, eva hAsyAdi koM kA bhI vinayavAna ko tyAga kara denA cAhiye / mRpAvAdAdi ko tyAga karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa prakAra kI pravRtti karane vAlA bhRpAlASA na uge (bahuya mAya Alave - bahuka mAca Alapet ) bhAjaya yAja rUpa vananAnu gya uccAraNa na karA-anartha pralApa na karA-vadhAre na ele ( kAleNa ya ahijjittA- kAlena cAdhItya ) prathama pauSIbhA svAdhyAya DarI ( tao egao jhAijja-tata ekAkI dhyAyet ) jInna pauSImA meDI thAne sUtrArthaMnu ciMtavana karA upalakSaNathI trIjA paurUSImA bhikSA caryAM ane ceAthA paurUSImA bhaDApakaraNanI pratilekhanA pachI pharI svAdhyAya karo A vAta sUtrakAra pote 26 mA adhyayanamA kaheze lAvArtha- --A sUtra dvArA prakArAntarathI vinaya dharmanA ziSyajanAne upadeza ApatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke huM ziSyA ! jo tame A vinayadhanu pAlana karavAnA abhilASI hai! te tamArU ertavya che ke tame krApanA AvezamA AvI kadI paNa mRSAbhASaNa karo nahI kemake A prakAre karavAthI vinaya dharmanI pAlanA thatI nathI mRSAbhASaNanA niSedhathI enI sAthe mAna, mAyA, lAla ane hAsyAdikano paNa vinayatrAne tyAga karI deve! joie suSAvAdArdikAnA tyAga karavAnu kAraNa A che ke A prakAnI pravRtti karavA Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phrUTa uttarAdhyayana sUtre punarapi prakArAntareNa vinayamupadizannAha - mUlam - mA~ ye caDAliya kAMsI, bahuMya mI ye Alave | kAle ye ahijittA, tao jhAija egaMo // 10 // chAyA mA ca caNDAlIka kArpod, bahuka mA ca Alapet / kAlena cAdhItya, tvo dhyAyet ekakaH // 10 // TIkA 'mAya' ityAdi ca zabdaH samuccayArthakaH / caNDAlIka-caNDaH = koSastadvazAdalIka = mRpAbhASaNa mA kArSIt mA kuryAt idamupalakSaNa mAnamAyAlobhabhayahAsyAdInAm / uktaca- " musAvAo u logammi, sanbasAhUhi garihio / avissAso ya bhUyAga, tamhA mosa vivajjae || ( dazavai. 6 a. 13 gA. ) chAyA mRpAvAdastu loke, sarvasAdhubhirgarhitaH / avizvAsazca bhUtAnA, tasmAdumRpA vivarjayet // ca = punaH bahu-vadeva hukam - atizayam AlajAlarUpa mA Alapet mA vadet / bahubhASaNe vahavo dopA bhavanti / ukta ca hai / isI taraha krIDAke viSaya me bhI samajha lenA cAhiye // 9 // dUsare prakAra se bhI isI vinayadharmakA sUtrakAra upadeza karate haiM - ' mAya. ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ziSyajano ko saMbodhita karate hue sUtrakAra kahate hai ki he ziSyo ! tuma ( caNDAliya mAma kAsI - caDAlIka mA cakArSIt madha kare che. A rIte krIDAonA viSayamA paNa samajI levu joie // 9 // bIjA prakArathI paNa A vinaya dharmonA sUtrakAra upadeza kare che mAya0 dhatyAhi anvayA--ziSyajanAne modhana karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke huM ziSyo | tabhe caDAliya mAma kAsI - caDAlIka mA cakArSIt ) DodhanA AvezathI Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 10 krodhavazato mRpAvAdAdinipedha, 71 pAlane kA Adeza hai / vahabhApaNa me athavA vinA vicAra kiye bhASaNa meM na to sAdhu ke mUlaguNarUpa isa samiti kA hI pAlana hotA hai aura na gupti kA hI / isIliye pahubhASaNa me "ghahata dopa hai" anyatra bhI aisA hI kahA hai bahubhASaNamunmAda svAdhyAyadhyAnabhajana kuste| ahitamanayaMkara tat , bhavati ca pITAkara nitarAm // 1 // bahubhApaNAt dvitIya nazyati, tAvanmahAvrata tasmAt / syAdeva kama padhastasmAd dIrghAdhvasasAraH // 2 // yatta AlajAlarUpa vakavAda karane vAloMke unmAda roga ho jAtA hai| sAdhu ke svAdhyAya eba dhyAna meM vighna paDatA hai-svAdhyAya dhyAna naSTa ho jAte hai| pahubhApaNa se aneka anartha hote hai| jyAdA isa viSaya me aura kyA kahA jAya sAdhu kA isa hAlata meM dvitIya satyamahAvrata bhI khaDita ho jAtA hai ataH yahabhApIke karma bahuta vandhate hai aura vaha dIrgha sasArI hokara sasAra me paribhramaNa karatA hai| "kAleNa" isa pada se sUtrakAra sAdhu kA kyA kartavya hai yaha cAta dikhalAte haiN| ve kahate ha ki sAdhu ko prathama paurupI me svAdhyAya samiti ane vacanagupti pALavAne Adeza che bahu bhASaNamAM athavA vicAra karyA vagaranA bhASaNamAM na te sAdhunA muLaguNa 35 e samitinuM pAlana thAya che ane na guptinu paNa A mATe bahu bhASaNamA "ghaNe depa che" bIjAmAM paNa temaja kahyuM che vahubhApaNamunmAra svAdhyAyadhyAnabhajana kurute / ahitamanarthakara tat bhavati ca pIDAkara nitarAm ||shaa vahubhApaNAt dvitIya nazyati tAvanmahAvrata tasmAt / syAdeva karmavadhastasmAt dIrghAdhvasasAra // 2 // Ala jAlarUpa vadhu bakavAda karavAvALAne unmAda roga thaI Ave che "mAdhunA svAdhyAya ane dhyAnamAM vina paDe che-khvAdhyAya dhyAna na thaI jAya che bahu bhASaNathI aneka anartha thAya che A viSayamAM vadhu zu kahevAya khAdhunuM A hAlatamAM bIju satya mahAvrata paNa khaDita thaI jAya che eTale bahubhASInA karma vadhu badhAya che ane te dIrgha sacArI banI sasAramAM paribhramaNa kare che "kAleNa" 2 // 56yA sUtratA sAdhunu zu utavya cha mA pAta matAve che, teo kahe che ke sAdhune prathama paurUSImAM svAdhyAya kara joIe pachI Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM uttarAdhyayanasUtre bhASaNamunmAda, svAdhyAya yAnabhaJjana kurute / ahitamanarthakara tad, bharati ca pIDAkara nitarAm // 1 // bahubhApaNAd dvitIya, nazyati tAvanmahAnata tasmAt / syAdeva karmavandha, - stasmAd dIrghA usasAraH // 2 // tarhi kiM kuryAt ' ityAha-- 'kAlega.' ityAdi / 'kAlega' - ityatra saptamyarthe tRtIyA, kAle prathamapaurupyA tu cakArasvarthanAcakaH, adhItya = svA-yAya kRtvA tataH = tadanu dvitIyapaurupyAm ekakaH- ekAkI san bhArato rAgAdirahitaH, dravyato viviktazayanAsanAdisasthaH dhyAyet-munArthaM cintayet / upalakSaNametat tRtIyacaturthaporunyorapi tathA ca-tRtIyapaurupayA bhikSAcaryaM caturthyAM punaH svAdhyAya kuryA - dityarthaH / vakSyati parvize' yayane sAdhu sAdhu nahI hai vaha sAdhyAbhAsa hai / kahA bhI hai kimusAvAo ulogammi savvasAhahiM garihio / avisAso ya bhUyANa tamhA mosa vivajae / (dazave06 a.13 gAthA) yaha mRpAvAda sarva-sAdhuoM arthAt tIrthaMkara Adi mahApuruSoM dvArA garhita- nindita hai, dUsare mRSAvAdI para jagata kA koI bhI prANI vizvAsa nahI karatA hai, arthAt vaha saba ke liye avizvAsya hotA hai / isI prakAra bahuta bolane se bhI vinaya dharma yathAvat pAlita nahI ho sakatA hai / kyoki isa avasthA me aise bhI kaI zabda nikala jAte haiM jo vyartha hote hai eva sunane vAle ke liye bhI kaSTaprada hote hai / jo mana me AyA so bola denA - yaha pravRtti sAdhu mArga kI nahI hai / isame to ast sAvadhAnI rakhanI paDatI hai| isI liye bhASAsamiti evaM vacanagupti vALA sAdhu sAdhu nathI te sAdhvAbhAsa che kahyu paNa che ke musAvao u logammi savvAsAhu hiM garihio / avissAso ya bhUyANa tamhA mAsa vivajjae / dazave0 6 a 23 gAthA mA mRSAvAda sarva mAdhue arthAta tIrthaMkara Adi mahApurUSAdvArA gahita che bIjA mRSAvAdI upa jagatanA koIpaNa prANI vizvAsa karatA nathI te badhAne mATe avizvAsa hAya che A prakAre bahu khAlavAthI paNa vinayadhama yathAvat pAlita nathI thaI zakatA jamake e avasthAmA evA paNa kAI zabda nikaLI jAya che, je nyu hAya che, ane sAbhaLavAvALAne mATe paNa dukhadAya hAya che je manamA Avyu te khAlI nAkhyu A kAma sAdhunuM nathI. eNe te khUbaja sAvadhAnI rAkhavI paDe che. A mATe bhASA Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 11 krodhavazato mRpAbhApaNe tadanapalApa 73 ca-punaH, kRtam anAcarita caNDAlIkAdika, no kRtamiti-mRpAmApaNa mayA na kRtamityeva bhASeta / jaya bhASa:-guruzuzrUpAkArigo'pi zipyasya kayacidatIcArasabhave gurusanidho tadAlocanA krnniiyaa| jAlocanA hi-moSamArgavigatakAnAmanantasasAravardhakAnA mAyA-niDhAna-mithyAdarzanazalyAnA niSkarpaNI, jJAnAvaraNIyAghaSTaviparmamalApakapaNI, zuddhAtmasvarUpadarzanI, tacAtacarimarzanI, avyAgadhamugmarpiNIti // 11 // (Aca-kadAcit) yadi akasmAt (caDAliya kaTu-caDAlIka kRtvA / phrodha ke Aveza se akasmAt jhUTha bolA gayA ho to bhI use (phayAvina nindavinna-kadApi na nidanuvIta) kabhI bhI kisI bhI paristhiti meM chipAnA nahIM caahiye| (kaDa kaTetti bhAsenA-kRta kRtamiti bhApeta ) aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye ki maine kopAdika ke Aveza se asatya bhASaNa nahI kiyA hai kintu aisA hI kahanA cAhiye ki mere dvArA krodhAdika ke Aveza se asatyabhApaNa avazya-avazya huA hai, (akaDa no kaDetti ya-akRta no kutamiti ca) aura jo krodhAvezase asatya nahIM bolA gayA ho to aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye ki mane asatya bhApaNa kiyA hai| bhAvArtha-yadi RopAdika kapAyo ke jAveza se sahasA jamatya mApaNa ho bhI jAya to use yaha nahIM kahanA cAhiye ki maine asatya bhApaNa nahIM kiyA hai / jaise rakta se dUpita vastra raktase vone ___ Ahanca-kAcit-hAya yadi-15 bhAt caDAliya kaTu-caDAlIkamatvA adhanA sAzayI bhAt tu mAdI gAyu DAyata 5 tena kayAvi na nindurijna-kadApi na nihanupIta hI 5 5 yatibhA chupA nahI ye kaDa kaDetti bhAsejnA-kRta kRtamiti bhASeta gema na uhe meM thA dikanA AvemA atya-bhAvaNa karela nathI-paratu evuM kahevuM joIe ke mA-nayI dhanA mAvazamA asatya sApaY 132432 yayuke akaTa no kaDe ttiya-amRta no kRtamiti ca mana adhAzanA sIdhe mamatya nArAyu DAya to evuM paNa na kahevuM joIe ke me asatya bhASaNa karyuM che matalaba Ano e che ke je krodhAdika kakSAnA AvezathI sahanA A tya-bhANa thaI jAya to evuM na kahevu che ke me asatya-bhAvaNa nathI karyuM je rIte lehIthI kharaDAyelu dUSita vastra lehIthI ghavAthI zuddha thatu u-10 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayamakSare " paDhama porisi sajjhAya dhIya jhANa jhiyaayii|| taiyAe bhikkhAyariya puNo cautpIDa sajjhAya " iti / / 10 10 // yadi kathaJcidasatyabhASaNa bhavettadA tanna gopayedityAha-Ahacca.' ityAdi / mUlam-AhaJca caDAliya kI, na ninhuvija kayAivi' / kaMDa kaDeti bhAsejjI, akaDe nA keDatti ye // 11 // chAyAkadAcit caNDAlIka kRtvA, na nihanupIta kadAcidapi / kRta kRtamiti bhASeta, akrataM nokRtamiti ca // 11 // TIkA'Ahacya' ityAdi-kadAcit akasmAda caNDAlIka-krodhAdivazAdanRtabhApaNa kRtvA kadAcidapi-yadA pareNa jJAta nojJAta pA tadApi na nihanuvItanna gopayet-anRtabhApaNa mayA na kRtamityapalApa na kuryAt / kiM tarhi ? ityAha-kRta caNDAlIkAdi, kRtamiti-krodhAdivazAdanRtabhApaNa mayA kRtamityeva bhASeta, tathA karanA cAhiye / pazcAt dvitIya paurapI meM rAgAdika bhAvoM se rarita hokara sUtrArthakA cintavana karanA caahiye| uparakSaNa se tRtIya ' eva caturtha pauruSI kA grahaNa huA hai jisakA bhAva isa prakAra hai ki tRtIya pauruSI me vaha bhikSAcaryA kare aura caturtha paurupI meM punaH svAdhyAya kare isIyAta ko isI sUtra ke chAIsa 26 veM adhyayana meM bhagavAnane kahA hai paDhama porisi sajjhAya bIya jhANa jhiyAyaI / taiyAebhikkhA yariya puNo cautthIi sajjhAya // iti // sU0 10 // agara kisI kAraNa vaza asatya bolAjAya to use chipAve nahIM, isI yAtako kahate haiM-'Aheca. ' ityaadi| bIjA paurUSImA rAgAdika bhAvethI rahita banI svArthanuM citavana karavuM joIe upalakSathI trIjA ane cothA paurUSInuM grahaNa thayela che jene bhAva A prakAre che ke trIjA paurUSImAM te bhikSA carcA kare ane cothA paurUSImAM pharI svAdhyAya kare A vAta Aja sUtranA 26mA adhyayanamAM bhagavAne kahI che paDhama porisi sajjhAya bIya jhANa jhiyaayii| taiyAe bhiksAyariya puNo ghautthIya sajjhAya iti ||suu0 10 // A vAtane A sUtranA 26 mAM adhyayanamAM bhagavAne kahyuM che je kaI kAraNavaza asatya belAI jAya te ene chUpAvavu nahi eja . .. ........ Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 12, gurorigitajJena ziSyeNa bhAvyam 75 vAle aSTavidha kamoMkA isa AlocanA ke prabhAva se vinAza hotA hai| Atmika zuddha svarUpa ke darzana karAnevAlI yaha AlocanA hai aura tattva Nva atattva ke viveka ko jAgrata karatI huI anyArAdha sukha ko pradAna karanevAlI yahI AlocanA hai // 11 // . ziSyako sabhI kAma gurumahArAjake abhiprAyase hI karanA cAhiye, mo dikhalAte ha-'mA galiyasseva0' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(galiyasseva kasa-galitAca iva kazA) jisa prakAra avinIta ghoDA vAravAra kazA (cAka) ke prahAra kI icchA karatA hai, usI prakAra (puNo puNo mA vayaNamicche-punaH puna. mA vacana icchet ) punaH punaH pravRttinivRttirUpa guruke AjJA kI ziSya ko vAchA nahI karanI cAhiye, arthAt-upadiSTa arthako hI bAranAra kahalavAne ke liye guru mahArAja ko kaSTa nahIM denA cAhiye / kintu (Ainne kasa va dacha-AkIrNa. kazAm iva dRSTvA) jisa prakAra AkIrNa arthAt jAtimAna suzikSita vinIta ghoDA cAnuka ko dekhakara apanI avinItatA kA parihAra kara detA hai, usI taraha vinIta ziSya bhI (pAvaga parivajaepApaka prativarjayet ) guru ke igita AkAra ko jAnakara pApamaya anuThAna kA parityAga kre| isa zlokakA bhAvArtha zatrumardana rAjA ke dRSTAnta se kahate haiMvaha isa prakAra hai svarUpanuM darzana karAvanAra A AlocanA che ane tattva temaja atatvanA vivekane jAgrata karIne avyAbAdha sukha ApanArI A ja AlocanA che 115 giLe badhA kAma gurumahArAjanA abhiprAyathI ja karavA joIe, te matAvAmA mA cha 'mA galiyasseva0' 'tyAdi galiyaraseva kasa-litAzva ina kazA prakAre ghoDI pavAra yAmunA prahA nI re che se prakAre puNo puNo mA vayaNamicche-puna puna mA vacana na karI pharI pravRttinivRttirU5 gurunI AjJAnI ziSya IcchA na karavI joIe-arthAt upadiSTa ane vAravAra kahevaDAvavA mATe gurumahArAjane 44 nApane ye 52tu Ainne kasa va daDu-AkoNa kazAm iva dRSTvAre praDAre AkIrNa arthAt jAtavAna keLavAyela ghoDe cAbukane joI pitAnI avinItataanaa tyAsa ure me gata vinIta pya 55 pAvaga parivajrae-pApaka prativarjayet gurunA jita-24151rane cell 15maya manunanI parityA re A zlokano bhAvArtha zatrumardananA duSTAtathI samajAvavAmAM Ave che, je A prakAre che Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 uttarAdhyayana sUtre gurorabhiprAyeNaiva sarvaM karttavyamityAha mUlam - mA~ galiyasevaM kesa. vayaNamicche puNo puNo / kesaM vai deThumAinne", pAMvegaM parivajjae || 1 || chAyA mA galitAzva ina kazA, vacanam icchet punaH punaH / kazAm ina dRSTvA AkIrNaH pApaka parivarjayet // 12 // TIkA ' mA galiyasseva.' ityAdi - iva yathA, galitAzaH avinItaturaGgaH, punaH punaH kazA-kazAmahAra vAJchati, tathA punaH punaH vacana = pravRttiniTattipara gurorupadeza mA icchet / upadiSTArthameva punaH punarvaktu gurave parizramo na deya iti bhAvaH / - para zuddha nahI hotA, usI prakAra jhUTha kI zuddhi puna. jhUTha bolane se nahIM hotI hai yaha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye / phalitArtha yaha hai ki vAstavika sthiti ko sAdhu ke liye chupAnA nahI cAhiye, aura avAstavika sthiti ko kalpanA ke tRlikA se sajAkara prakaTa nahI karanA cAhiye / ziSya cAhe gurujana kI zuzrUSA karanevAlA bhI kyoM na ho to bhI use kathacit atIcAra lagane para guru ke samIpa AlocanA avazya karanI cAhiye / kAraNa ki AlocanA se AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai eva mokSamArga ke vighAtaka tathA anata sasAra ke vardhaka aise mAyA, mithyA eva - nidAna ina tIna zalyo kA abhAva hotA hai / AtmA ko malina krnenathI eja rIte juThanI zuddhi krI jIjDa khelavAthI thatI nathI, A vizvAsa rAkhave joIe . AnA artha e che ke vAstavika sthitine sAdhue kadI paNa chupAvavI na joie, ane avAstavika sthitine kalpanAthI sajAvIne pragaTa na karavI joIe ziSya gurujananI zuzrUSA karavAvALA paNa kema na hoya te paNa tene kathacit atIcAra lAgavAthI gurUnI pAse teNe AlecanA jarUra karavI joIe kAraNa ke AleAcanAthI AtmAnI zuddhi thAya che ane mekSa mAnA vighAtaka tathA ana ta sAgarane vadhAranAra evA mAyA, mithyA ane nidAna A traNa zalyAnA abhAva hAya che AtmAne malina karavAvALA aSTa vidha karmanA A AlecanAnA prabhAvaTI vinAza thAya che Atmika ka Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 12 zatrumardana dRSTAnta 7 sa ca turaGgamaH kazayA punaH punastADito'pi necchati zatrumabhigantum / anAntare zatrusainikA asya salAnapi sainikAn janAvAnitra azaraNAni manyAnA acireNaiva vijitya nijAdayAmAsuH zatrumardanaH svavAhanena galitAzvena parAjitaH zrIhato yAvatpalAyitu pAJchati, tArat "gRdyatA gRhyatAm " - iti dantaH zatrusainikAsta nigrahItu pacAddhAvamAnAH zatrumardana nigRhya lohapiJjare sthApitavantaH / eva galitAsadRzaH ziSyo mahate'narthAya bhavati / kiM tarhi kuryAdityAha - kazA - ' cAvUka ' iti bhASAmasiddhA dRSTvA, kIrNaH jAtyAzaH, vinItA na ziSyo guroriGgitamAkAra dRSTvA pApaka= pApAnuSThAnam - avinItatAmityarthaH parivarjayet sarvathA pariharet / aya mAna.-yathA jAtyAzvaH kA dvaiAravasyAzaya vijJAya kazAtADana ghoDe ko cAnukase tADanA karatA thA vaha ghoDA tyo tyoM pIche haTatA jAtA thA aura zatru ke sanmukha jAne me acakacAtA thaa| isake bAda zatru sainiko ne isa rAjA ke sainikoko azaraNa eva anAtha jaisA mAnakara bahuta jaldI parAjita kara diyaa| aura apanI vijayakI dudu bhI bajA dii| zatrumardana nareza jyo hI apane ko usa aDiyala ghoDe kI vajaha se parAjita samajhakara eva zrIvihIna hokara yuddhabhUmi se palAyana karane ko taiyAra huA ki itane meM hI " usako pakaDa lo pakaDa lo " isa prakAra bolate hue zatrusainiko ne usakA pIchA kiyA aura usako pakaDakara unhone lauhanirmita eka pIjara ke andara banda kara diyA / isa kathA se yaha sArAza nikalatA hai ki galitAzva - jaDiyala ghoDe kI taraha avinIta ziSya bhI mahAn anarthakArI hotA hai| tathA jisa prakAra vinIta ghoDA apane svAmI ke abhiprAyAnusAra calatA chatA paNa vAra tene phaTakAravAnuM zarU karyuM paraMtu game teTalA cAbuka paDavA vADA pAchaLaja hatA gayA, zatrunI sAme javAmA te anyakAtA hatA A paristhitinA lAbha lai zatru senAe zatrumana rAjAnA sainyamAM hAhAkAra vartAvI dIdhA ane truoe jIta meLavI peAtAnA vijayanA vALa vagADyA gannumana rAjAe, A potAnA aDIyala vADAne kAraNe parAjita thavu paDayu che te jANI yuddhabhUmithI palAyana karavAnI taiyArI karI eTalAmA "Ane paDI tyA, paDI " A prakAre khelatA trunei tenI pAse AvI paheAccA ane tene pakaDI leADhAnA majabuta saLIyAvALA pAjarAmA purI dIdhA A vArtAthI e sArAza nikaLe che ke galitAzva-aDiyala gheADAnI mAphaka avinIta ziSya paNa mahAna anakArI hAya che je prakAre vinIta Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - _76 uttarAdhyayanasUtre atra zatrumardanadRSTAntaH, nabAhi AsIdanadeze campApurI nAma nagarI, tana naravIraH samaradhIraH zUraH zatrumardano nAma nRpatirbabhUva / sa caikadA yuddhAsanena turaGgamAruhya hastyazvasthapadAtibhiH pariTataH sagrAmabhUmau gataH / tatmatipakSanRpasainikA dulA api sasainya zatrumardana zaslAstarpaNaiH pIDayanti / aba zatrumardanaH sotsAi zasainikAn mardayitu svAhana vairisenAyA pravezayan merayati sma / tena turagamena vilomataH pazcAt gamana samArabdham / tataH zatrumanaH kazayA samAhana tADayan punaH punaraye pArayitumicchati, ___ agadeza me capApurI nAmakI eka nagarI thii| usakA zAsaka zatrumardana nAmakA eka rAjA thaa| vaha manupyo me zreSTha, yuddhakalA me nipuNa eva zaro me vIra yA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha nareza yuddha ke prasaga se ghoDe para savAra hokara hasti, andha, ratha eva padAtiyoM se parivRta hokara sagrAma bhUmi me gyaa| usake pratipakSabhUta rAjA kI senAne jo ki eka prakAra se durvala thI to bhI sasainya usa zatrumardana nareza ko zastra eva atro ke prahAro se jarjarita kara diyaa| zatrumardana ne jaba isa prakAra kI apanI sthiti dekhI to usane utsAhita hokara zatru ke sainiko ko mardana karane ke liye apane ghoDe ko zatrukI senAke bhItara praviSTa hone ke liye Age prerita kiyA / parantu vaha ghoDA usa senA ke bhItara na ghusakara ulTA pIche hI haTane lgaa| taba zatrumardana ne koDe se bAravAra apane usa ghoDe kI tADanA karanA prArabha kI jisase ki usa ghoDe dvArA vaha zatrusenAhaTa ske| parantu jyo-jyo nareza usa agadezamAM capApurI nAmanI eka nagarI hatI tyA zatrumardana nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA te manuSyamAM zreSTha, yuddhakaLAmAM nipuNa ane zuravIra hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke rAjA zatrumardana yuddhanA prasa ge ghoDA upara svAra thaI hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane sinionA samudAya sAthe sakAma bhUmi upara gayA ane pratipakSI rAjAnI senA eka prakArathI ghaNuM ochI hatI, hatA paNa zagumardana rAtanA sinyane tathA khuda zatrumardanane paNa zastra astranA prahArathI vihvaLa banAvI dIdhA zatrumardane potAnI A prakAranI sthiti joi tyAre eka sAthe vIra puruSane zobhe e rIte zatrusanyane zista ApavA ane potAnA sanyane nikaLate kacaraghANa bacAvavA potAnA ghoDAne zatrasainyanI vacce vacce laI javA prayatnazIla banyA, paraMtu te ghaDe zatrusenAnI vacce na jatA pAchA haThavA lAgyo tyAre zatrumane toraDAthI vAra Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 12 maNinAthadRSTAnta bho ! mantriNaH kimadhunA karaNIya, mAlavairiNazcatugigI senA catuSu khalu bhAgeSu nagarI-mAveSTaya tisstthti| mantriNa UcuH-prabho ! alamanayA cintayA, vayamalpasakhyakA api bhavadIyatejaH samupalabhya zAnabAlavinaye prakharatarazaktizAlinI bhavAmaH / bhavatmatApAdeva sarva ripunala praNapTa bhaviSyati / deva ! jAtyAzcamAruhya bhavAn sannaddhaH sannagrataH zatrumabhisarata, vayamapi sannadAH santo bhavantamanugacchAmaH / eva vicArya svakIyasenAparitaH sa maNinAtho yoddha niHsRtH| alpAla maNinAthamavalokya zaTusainikAH kecidasicarmahastAH kecidbhallahastAH keciddhanurvANadharAH sAtha vicAra kiyA, bolA-he matrI mahAzayo ! kaho aba kyA karanA cAhiye / dekho, pracalazalukI caturagiNI senA nagarI ko cAroM ora se ghera kara par3I huI hai| sunakara matriyone kahA prabho cintA mata kro| hama maya loga Apake pravala teja se uddIpta hokara zatrusenA ko parAjaya karane meM prakhara zaktizAlI hoMge / Apake pratApa se hI samasta ripudala praNaSTa hogaa| svAmin / sajadhaja kara Apa jAtyAzva para savAra hokara pahile se hI zava ke sanmukha jAiye / hama loga bhIsannaddha hokara Apake pIche-pIche Ate haiN| isa prakAra vicAra kara maNinAtha nareza senA se parivRta hokara yuddha karane ke liye nikala paDe / alpavalavAle nareza ko dekhakara zava ke sainikoMne use ghera liyaa| sainikoM meM kinhI-kinhI ke hAtho me talavAreM thii| kinhI-kinhI ke hAtho me bhAle the| kinhIMkinhI ke hAthoM meM dhanupa eva ghANa the| kinhI-kinhI ke hAthoM me A jANa bhatrIo sAthe vicAra karyo, marIone udezIne teNe kahyuM-he matrimahAzaye ! kaho have zuM karavuM joIe prabaLa zatrunI caturagiNI senA nagarane cAre taraphathI ghero ghAlIne paDela che. A prakAranu rAjAnuM kahevuM sAbhaLI matrie kahyuM, prabho ! ciMtA na kare ame badhA ApanA prabaLa tejathI uddIpta thaI zatru nenAne parAjaya karavAmAM prakhara zaktizALI thaIzuM ApanA pratApathI zaguna sinya hArI jaze svAmina ! Apa taiyAra thaI jAtyA para savAra thaI pahelAja zatruonI sanmukha pahoce, ame paNa taiyAra thaI ApanI pAchaLa pAchaLa AvIe chIye A prakAre vicAra karI maNinAthe gA tenAthI parivRta thaI yuddha karavA mATe nikaLI paDyA thoDA baLavALA rAjAne joI zatrunenAe temane gherI lIdhA sinimA koI neinA hAthamAM taravAra hatI, kAInA hAthamAM bhAlA hatA koInI pAse dhanuSya bANa hatA koInA Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wq 3 %3D % D uttarAdhyayanasUtre vinaiva tadabhimAyAnusAra ceTate, tathA muziSyo'pi gurorigitAkAra dRSTvA tadAzaya vijJAya "gurocanAyAso mAbhUditi "-pacanenAmerita era tadabhiprAyAnusAra kuryAt / atra maNinAthadRSTAntaH-tathAhi ____ AsIdanitanAthajinazAsane vaGgadeze ragapura nAma nagaram / tatra prajApAlanatatparaH janapadahitakaraH prazAntamAnasaH mujanahasamAnasaH samAzritanItisaraNiH sakalasadguNasarojataraNirmaginAthanAmamo nRptiH| sa caikadA durAtmabhiH pravalaripubhiH parito veSTitA svanagarImAlokya mantribhiH saha vicAritavAn-bho hai usI prakAra suziSya bhI guru ke igita AmAra ko samajha kara unakI AjJA ke anusAra calatA rahatA hai| isa viSaya me maNinAtharAjA kA dRSTAnta hai aura vaha isa prakAra hai dvitIya tIrthakara zrI ajitanAtha svAmI ke samaya me vagAla deza ke andara ragapura nAmakA eka nagara thaa| yahA ke nareza kA nAma maNinAtha thaa| yaha prajApAlana karane me sadA tatpara rahA karatA thaa| isase deza bhara me Ananda magala chA rahA thaa| rAjyakArya se isakA mana kabhI bhI kAyara nahI banatA thaa| sujanarUpI so ko ramane ke liye yaha mAnasarovara jaisA mAnA jAtA thaa| rAjanIti ke pAlana karane me yaha sarvadA dattacitta rahA karatA thaa| sadguNarUpI kamalo ko vikasita karane ke liye yaha sUrya jaisA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki isakI nagarI ko isake pravala zatru neAkara ghera liyaa| rAjAne yaha dekhakara matriyoke ghe pitAnA mAlIkanA kahevA mujaba cAle che, e ja rIte suziSya paNa gurunA Igita AkArane samajI emanI AjJA pramANe cAlatuM rahe che. A age maNinAtha rAjAnuM dAta che je A prakAranuM che bIjA tIrtha kara zrI ajItanAtha svAmInA samayamAM A gALa dezamAM 2gapura nAmanA eka nagaramAM maNinAtha nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA je praja pAlana karavAmAM sadA tatpara rahenAra hatA AthI dezabharamAM Ana da ma gaLa varatAI rahela hatA rAjyakAryathI enuM mana kadI paNa kAyara banatu nahI sujanarUpI hasIne ramavA mATe te mAnasarovara jevA gaNAtA hatA rAja nItina pAlana karavAmAM te sarvadA dattacitta rahetA hatA, guNarUpI tema ne vikasita karavA mATe te sUrya jevA hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke enA nagarane enA prabaLa zatrue, sanyasAthe AvI gherI lIdhu rAjAe Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 13 avinItavinItazipyAcaraNam TIkA'apapAsavA' ityAdi-anAzravAH anAjJAkAriNaH, untRGkhalatvAt , sthUlapacasA aricAritabhASiNaH, abhimAnitvAt , kuzIlA: kutsitAcAravantaH duSTasvabhAvA ubhayalokabhayarahitalAdityarthaH / ziSyAH mRdumapinkomalahRdayamapi guru, caNDa-saphopa prakurvanti / pUrvArdhanAvinItaziSyAcaraNa pradarzitam / / kA ArAdhana karatA huA sva aura para kA kalyANa karanevAlA hotA hai // 12 // phira bhI sUtrakAra avinIta eca vinIta ke svarUpa ko kahate haiM'aNAsavA0' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(aNAsavA-anAzravAH) avinIta hone se AjAnusAra nahIM calane vAle (yUlavayA-sthUlavacasaH) abhimAnI hone se vinA vicAre gholanevAle, (kusIlA-kuzIlAH) ihaloka eva paraloka ke bhaya se rahita hone ke kAraNa duSTa svabhAvavAle aise (sIsA-zipyAH) ziSya (miupi-mRdumapi) komala hRdayavAleguru ko bhI (caDa pakaraticaDaM prakurvanti) kopayukta karate ha / eca jo ziSya (cittANuyA-cittAnugA) AcArya mahArAjakI ArAdhanA tapa eva sayama kI hetu hotI hai aisA jAnakara AcArya mahArAja kI manovRttikA anusaraNa karanevAle hote hai arthAt unake AjJA ke ArAdhaka hote haiM, tayA (dakkhokveyAdAkSyopapetAH) guru mahArAja kI sukha zAtA ke abhilApI hone se pharakAvI A prakAre muziSya paNa gurU mahArAjanI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karatA pitAnuM ane bIjAnuM kalyANa karavAvALA hoya che 1rA sUtrakAra vadhumA avinIta ene vinitanA svarUpane kahe che mANavA ItyAdi manvayArtha-aNAsavA-anAzravA vinIta manavAthI AjJAnusAra nayAsa pAsa sulavayA-yUla pacasa alimAnI DAvAthI pa2 viyAyu mosapAyA kusIlA-kuzIlA sAmane 52una layathI 2Dita pAnA - hura svabhAvavALA evA ziSya komaLa hRdayavALA gurune paNa kepa sukta kare che yA 2 sIsA-ziSyA ziSya miupi-mRdumpi| ubhayavANA zurune 55 caDa pakarati-ghaDa prakurvanti 5 yuta urai cha mAyA mahArAnI mAsa dhana tapa ane sayamanA hetuthI hAya che evuM jANI AcArya mahArAjanI manavRttinuM anusaraNa karavAvALA hoya che, arthAt emanI AjJAnA AgadhaDa DAya tathA daksovaveyA-dAsyopapetA guru mahArAnI sumAtAna! malinApI u-11 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre kecid yaSTidhAriNaH kecittomarapharA anekAnekazanAsadhAriNaH parito maNinAtha veSTitavantaH / eSa vividhasakaTeSu samupasthiteSu sa maNinAthastena nAtyAcAhanena zatrusanipharacitarividhavyUhepu mRgeSu siMha isa niHzaGkaH pravizya sAnucare sahAyato dhAramAnaH zatrusainike vijaya prAptavAn / era muzipyaH svagurumArAdhayana sparakalyANAya bhavati // 12 // punaravinItapinItayorAcaraNamAhamUlam-aNAsevAthUlavayA kusIlA, miupi caMDa pakarati sIsA / - cittANuyA lehu dakkhovaveyA, pasAyeMeM te he durAsayapi // 13 // __ chAyA-~anAzrayAH sthUlavacasaH kuzIlAH, mRdumapi caNDa prakurvanti shissyaaH| cittAnugA laghu dAkSyopapetAH, masAdayanti te hu durAzayamapi // 13 // lakaDiyA thii| kinhIM-kinhI ke hAtho me tomarajAti ke zastra the / isa prakAra astra eva zastro se susajjita usa zatrusenA ne cAro ora se mujhe ghera liyA hai, yaha dekhakara nareza ne apane usa ghoDeko usa senA ke racita vividha prakAra ke vyUha meM Age bddhaayaa| jisa prakAra mRgoM ke Tole me ni zaka hokara siMha ghusa jAtA hai usI prakAra maNinAya nareza bhI usa ghoDe para baiThe hue usa zatru kI senA me ghusa paDe aura apanI evaM apane anucaro kI unase rakSA karate hue Age bar3hate gye| zatrusenA bhI inase nyo-jyo ye Age baDhate jAte the parAsta hotI jAtI thii| isa prakAra zatrusenA ko parAjita kara maNinAtha ne apanI vijayapatAkA vahA phararAI / isI prakAra suziSya bhI guru mahArAja kI AjJA hAthamAM lAkaDIo hatI, kAinA hAthamA temA nAmanA zastra hatA A prakAranA zastra- astrathI susajaja evI zasenAe mane gherI lIdhela che, evuM joI maNanAtha rAjAe potAnA ghoDAne e senAe racelA vyuhanI vacce AgaLa vadhAryo je rIte mRgonA TeLAmA ni zaka banI siMha ghUmato hoya, A rIte zatrunenI vacce ghusI jaI pitAnuM ane pitAnA sinikenuM rakSaNa karatA karatA AgaLa vadhavA mADayuM AthI zatru nAmA bha gANa paDayuM A prakAre zatrusenAne parAjita karI rAjA maNinAthe pitAnI vijayapatAkA Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 13 caNDazipyadRSTAnta thaNDanAmamaH ziSyo miritaH / athaikaTA bhiSAcayoM gacchatastasyAcAryasya mArge'kasmAdajJAnato mRtamaNDUkalevaropari caraNatala salagnam / tadanugato'sau caNDastadAnIMgurumabravIt-jahaha ! bhavatA caraNAghAtena maNDUko mAritaH, tadA guruH ziSyavacana zrutvA duHzIlo'yamiti matvA samatAmavalamvya maunamAsthAya svasthAnamAgatya svAdhyAyavyAnasalagno jAtaH / tadAnoM caNDena manasi picAritam-mAmaya pratidina pratikSaNa grahaNAsevanAzikSAyA prerayati-mA pramAdyatAm , mA pramAdyatAm / iti kAryabhAra chidrokA anvepaNa karanA hI eka usakA kAma thaa| isI se gurumahArAja jaise paramopakArI ke sAtha bhI yaha sadA apanI cheSa bharI dRSTi rakhA karatA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba guru mahArAja svaya gocarI ke liye jA rahe the-tama mArga meM inakA paira eka mRtaka maNDUka ke kalevara ke Upara anajAna se paDa gayA / sAya meM yaha godhI ziSya bhI thaa| jo gurumahArAja ke pIche-pIche cala rahA thaa| usane jyo hI yaha dekhA, sahasA bola uThA ki guru mahArAja Apa ke paira ke AghAta se maDUka kI virAdhanA huI hai| isa prakAra ziSya kA vacana sunakara aura yaha duHzIla hai aisA jAnakara samatA kA avalayana karake cupacApa guru mahArAja apane sthAna para vApisa lauTa Aye aura vahA Akara svAdhyAya eva dhyAna meM lIna ho gye| aisA dekhakara usa samaya caDa-(krodhI zigya) ne maname vicAra kiyA-devo guru mahArAja to mujhe pratidina eva-pratikSaNa "pramAda mata karo, pramAda mata karo" isa prakAra se grahaNa zikSA aura mahArAjanA chidronuM anveSaNa karavuM e ja enuM kAma hatuM ethI guru mahArAja jevA paramepArInA sAthe paNa sadA pitAnI dezabharI dahI rAkhyA karato hato eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre gurumahArAja pite gocarI mATe jaI rahyA hatA, tyAre mArgamAM temane paga eka marelA deDakAnA kalevara upara bANathI paDI gayo te DhodhI ziSya paNa sAthe hato je guru. mahArAjanI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlato hato jyAre teNe A joyu to turtaja belI uThayo ke guru mahArAja ApanA paganA AghAtathI deDakAnuM mRtyu thayu che A prakAranA rivyanA vacana sAMbhaLIne ane te du zIla che, te jANIne samatAnuM avala bana karIne guru mahArAja cupacApa pitAnA sthAna upara pAchA pharI gayA ane tyAM AvIne svAdhyAya temaja dhyAnamAM lIna banI gayA AvuM joI caDe (te dhI ziSya) manamAM vicAra karyo juo guru mahArAja te mane pratidina temaja pratikSaNa "pramAda na kare, pramAda na kare" A prakA Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAgyayanasUtre atra caNDaziSyadRSTAntaH, tathAhi ____ekaH saralahRdayaH sadayastapamvI tejasvI ratnanayasampannaH komalAntaH pharaNaH subhadranAmako vRddhAcArya AsIt / tasyAtividvepI gurucchidrAnvepI pracaNDacaturAI se yukta hote hai ve ziSya (durAsayapi-durAzaya api) kupita bhI apane gurumahArAja ko (ha) nizcaya se (lahu-laghu) zIghra hI (pasAyarA-prasIdayanti) prasanna karate hai| ___ avinIta ziSya kA AcaraNa caNDa arthAt krodhI ziSya ke dRSTAnta se varNana kiyA jAtA hai __ eka vRddha AcArya the| jinakA nAma subhadra thaa| hRdaya inakA kaSAya nirmukta hone se bahuta hI sarala thA / aura dayAla the| ve bahuta hI adhika tapasyA kiyA karate the, ataH "tapasvI" isa nAma se prasiddha the| jaise ye tapasvI the vaise hI ye tejasvI bhI the| isI se ratnatraya se suzobhita inakA anta'karaNa banA huA thaa| Ajeva (saralatA) dharmakI prApti ho jAne se jo maname eka prakAra kI naramAI AjAtI hai usakA nAma komalatA hai / yaha komalatA inake antaHkaraNa me pUrNatayA bharI huI thii| inakA eka ziSya thaa| isakA nAma caNDayA / yaha yathA nAma tathA guNavAlA thaa| jitane guru mahArAja komala pariNAmI the utanA hI adhika yaha kaThora yaa| apane guru mahArAja ke DApAthI yatuthI yukta Doya chete ziSya durAsayapi-durAzayaapi dhAyamAna thatA pAtAnA zuru mahArAne hu nizcayI rAhu-laghu orceii pasAyaeprasIdayanti prasanna re cha avinIta ziSyanuM AcaraNa caDa arthAta krodhI ziSyanA dAtathI varNana karavAmAM Ave che eka vRddha AcArya hatA, jemanuM nAma subhadra hatu emanuM hRdaya kaSAya nirmukta hovAthI bahuja saraLa hatu ane dayALu hatA teo khuba adhika tapasyA karyA karatA hatA jethI tapasvI nAmathI prasiddha hatA jevA e tapasvI hatA evA e tejasvI paNa hatA tejasvIpaNAne lIdhe ratna yathI suzobhita emanu Ata karaNa hatu Arjava (saralatA) dharmanI prApti thaI javAthI je manamAM eka prakAranI naramAI AvI jAya che, enuM nAma komaLatA che A kamaLatA emanA ata daraNamAM pUrNatayA bharI hatI emane eka ziSya hatA jenu nAma caDu hatu te yathA nAma tathA guNavALa hate jeTalA guru mahArAja komaLa pariNamI hatA eTale ja e kaThora hate pitAnA guru Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 13 caNDarudrAcAryaziSyadRSTAnta 85 zagato'sau vRddhAcAryaH zarIra tyaktvA sarpadeha prAptavAn / sa ca vipamavipadharI nAmnA caNDakauzika. sarpoM jAtaH / eva caNDazipyavadavinItaziSyA mRdumapi guru prakopayanti, durgatimapi prApayanti / jaya vinItaziSyAcaraNa pradarzayati- 'cittANunA' ityAdi / cittAnugA. = AcAryamanotrRttyanusaraNazIlA, AcAryArAdhanasya tapaHsayamahetutvAt, dAkSyopetAH - dAkSya = cAturya tenopetA. = yuktAH, guruzAtAbhilApitvAt, te ziSyAH hunizcayena, durAzayamapi sakopamapi guru, laghu = zIghra prasAdayanti = prasanna kurvanti / ana caNDarudrAcArya ziSyodAharaNam-tathAhi kadAcidujjayinInagaryA ziSyaparivArasahitaH svabhAvatazcaNDa caNDarudranAmaka AcAryaH samatrasRtaH / sa ca sAdhUnA grahaNAsevanAzikSAyA nyUnAtiriktAdidopajo andhakAra hone kI vajaha se dikhalAI nahI paDa rahA thA / usase unakA mAthA TakarAyA aura phUTa gayA viziSTa AghAta hone se unake citta meM ArttadhyAna utpanna huA / isase ve vRddha AcArya ArttadhyAna meM marakara viSama-viSadhara caNDakauzika sarpakI paryAya me utpanna hue| isa prakAra caDaziSyakI taraha avinIta ziSya komala hRdayavAle bhI apane guru mahArAja ko kupita karate haiM aura durgati taka pahu~cAte haiM vinIta ziSyakA AcaraNa kaisA hotA hai, yaha bAta caNDarudrAcAryake ziSya ke udAharaNa se spaSTa kI jAtI hai kisI samaya ujjayinI nagarI me ziSya parivAra sahita caNDarudra nAmaka eka AcArya jo svabhAvata krodhI ye Aye / ve ekAnta sthAna meM baiThakara svAdhyAya eva dhyAna isa abhiprAya se kiyA karate the ki kahI temanu mAthu TakarAyu ane phuTI gayu viziSTa AdhAta heAvAthI temanA cittamA Ata dhyAna utpanna thayu, jenAthI te vRddha AcArya A dhyAnamA marIne viSama viSadhara caDakauzika sarpanI paryAyamA utpanna thayA. A prakAre caDa ziSyanI mAphaka avinIta ziSya keAmaLa hRdayavALA peAtAnA gurune paNa krodhIta manAve che, ane durgatimA paheAcADe che viniMta ziSyanuM AcaraNu kevu hAya che te vAta ca DarUdrAcAryanA ziSyanA udAharaNathI spaSTa karavAmA Ave che koi eka samaya ujjayanI nagarImA ziSya pazviAr nahita ca DarUdra nAmanA eka AcAya je svabhAve dhI hatA te padhAryA te ekAnta sthAnamA emIne svAdhyAya temaja dhyAna evA abhiprAyarthI karatA hatA ke kayAreka Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre dacA'nena vidhAmAya mA samayo na padIyate, adya tu svayamera pramAdarA gataH / pratikramaNasamaye sAyakAle sauraniryAtana kariSyAmi / tadanu sAyakAle daisika patikramaNe kRte sati sa caNDo pandana samaye AsapasamakSa brIti-guro ! maNDUkanirAdhanAyA: mAyazcitta kaya na gRhyate, era punaH punaH ziSyeNoktaH san guruH krodhavazena ta zipya tADayitu savegamutthito yAvat tadabhimukha gacchati tAvadupAzraye tamasi pApaNamayastambha saghaTita tasya zira. sphuTitam / tadA''ta-nyAna Asevana zikSA dete rahate hai| tathA mere Upara itanA adhika kAryabhAra rasa diyA hai ki jisase mujhe vizrAma karane kA bhI samaya nahIM milatA hai| aura Apa svaya pramAda kA sevana karate hai| Aja sAyakAla ke samaya pratikramaNa karane ke avasara para maiM unase samasta vaira bhAva kA badalA lUgA / isa prakAra vicAra kara usane sAyakAla ke samaya pratikramaNa kara cukane para vandanA ke samaya zrAvakasagha ke samakSa gurumahArAja se kahA ki he guro! Aja Apane maDUka kI virAdhanA kA prAyazcitta kyo nahIM liyaa| ziSya kI isa bAta ko guru mahArAja ne lakSya me nahI diyaa| ata. ziSya ko burA mAlUma diyA aura IrSyAvaza usane phira se vahI bAta bAravAra kahI / gurumahArAja ko sunakara phrodha kA Aveza ho aayaa| isase ve usa ziSya ko mArane ke liye khaDe hue aura usakI tarapha Age baDhe / bIca me usa upAzraya me eka pApANa kA stambha thA rathI prahaNa rikSA ane Asevana zikSA Ape che ane mArA upara eTalo adhika kAryabhAra rAkhe che ke jethI mane vizrAma karavAno samaya maLatA nathI, ane pite pramAdanuM sevana kare che Aja sAjanA vakhate pratikramaNa karavAno avasara upara huM temanAthI samasta verabhAvane badale laIza A prakAre vicAra karI teNe sAya kALanu pratikamaNa karI lIdhA pachI vadanAnA samaye zrAvaka saghanI samakSa guru mahArAjane kahyuM ke he guru ! Aja Ape deDakAnI virAdhanAnuM prAyazcita kema na lIdhu ? ziSyanI A vAtane guru mahArAje lakSamAM lIdhI nahI AthI ziSyane kharAba lAgyuM ane IrSAvaza pharIthI tene te vAta vAraMvAra kahI guru mahArAje sAbhaLIne temanA manamAM kAdhano Aveza AvI gayo jethI te pitAnA ziSyane mAravA ubhA thayA ane tenI tarapha AgaLa vadhyA, vacamA te upAzrayamAM eka pattharane sta bha hate je adhikAra hovAnA kAraNe dekhavAmAM Avato na hato te stabha sAthe Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 13 caNDarudrAcAryaziSyadRSTAnta nirviNNo'ya gRhavAsena, bhAryayA'pyaya parityaktaH ataH prasIdata, sasAraduttArayata, sAdhubhiruktam - anAsmAka gurusti sa matrAjayiSyati, yamanadhikAriNodIkSAdAnasya, tasmAt tatsamIpa gacchata, tadanu mitravargastabhibhyaputra caNDarudrAcAryasya samIpa nItyAta praNamya saparihAsamuktavAn- bhadanta ! dIyatAmasmai dIkSA / tatastatparihAsavacana zrutvA sajAtakopena caNDarudrAcAryeNa kathitam - bhasmAnayeti, tadAnImekena mitreNa hAsyAdeva bhasmAnIta, tatacaNDarudrAcAryo bhasma gRhItvA valAdeva tatkezaluJcana cakAra, tadA tadvayasyAH sarve manrajyAbhayAtpalAyitA / 87 unhone haeNsI me kahA ki mahArAja ! isa nava pariNIta zreSThi putra ko Apa dIkSA diijiye| kyo ki yaha gRhasthAvAsa se udAsIna ho rahA hai / isa kI dharmapatnI ne bhI isakA parityAga kara diyA hai| ataH prasanna hokara ise sasAra se pAra utAriye / munirAjoM ne sunakara unase kahA ki hAM hamAre gurumahArAja virAjamAna he ve hI dIkSA dege-hama loga unake samakSa dIkSA dene ke adhikArI nahI haiM / isaliye Apa loga inheM unake hI pAsa le jaaiye| sAdhuoke isa prakAra ke kahe gaye vacano ko sunakara ve loga apane usa mitra ko caDarudra AcArya ke samIpa le gaye / AcArya mahArAja ko vandanA kara ve unase bhI parihAsa pUrvaka yahI kahane lage ki he bhadanta / isako Apa dIkSA dIjiye / unakI ha~sI ke vacana sunakara kupita hote hue caDarudra AcArya bole- ThIka hai- bhasma lAo mai ise dIkSA detA hai | itanA sunate hI kisI eka mitra ne hasI hasI me zIghra hI bhasma lAkara vahA upasthita kara dI / caDarudrAcArya ne usa bhasma temaNe kahyu ke mahArAja! A navapariNIta zreSTha putrane Apa dIkSA Ape kemake e gRhasthAvAsathI udAsIna banI rahela che AnI dharma patnie paNa tenA tyAga karyo che AthI prasanna thaine Ane sa sAra sAgarathI pAra utArA munirAjoe e sAbhaLIne temane kahyu ke ahiM amArA guru mahArAja birAje che te dIkSA Apaze ame temanI sAme dIkSA ApavAnA adhikArI nathI mATe Apa lega tene guru mahArAja pAse laI jAva sAdhuonA A prakAre kahevAmA Avela vacanAthI tee temanA mitrane caDarUdra AcArya pAse laI gayA AcArya mahArAjane vadanA karI tee temane paNa parihAsapUrvaka evu ja kahevA lAgyA ke hai bhadanta| Ane Apa dIkSA Ape| temanA hAsInA vacana sAbhaLIne krAdhIta thatA ca rUdra AcArya melyA ThIka che-- bhasma lAvA, hu tene dIkSA Apu chu A sAbhaLatA kAi eka mitre hasatA haMsatA turataja lagna lAvIne hAjara karI ca DarUdrAcAye e bhasmane hAthamA Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre darzanAt kopotpattiAbhUditi manasi kRtvA rahasi svA-yAya yAna kurvananyasAdhubhya. pRthagAtipThate / avAntare ujjayinIyastavya ibhyapunaH ko'pi navapariNItaH suhRtpariTataH kRtakuDumarAgaH mAranepalyaH sAdhunA bandanArtha tagAgataH, sAdhUnA saridhi candana kRtvA tana sthitaH / atha tanminaiH kaizvit sopahAsamuktam bho sAmaH! dharma cUta / te sAdharastepAmupahAsa pacana pidityA kimapi noktAntaH, kiMtu svAdhyAya kurvanta jAsan / punastaiH saparihAsamuktam-he bhagavantaH ! dIyatAmasmai dIkSA, sAdhuo kI grahaNa zikSA va Asevana zikSA me nyUnAtirikta dopoM ke dekhane se unake prati mere citta meM krodha kI utpatti na ho jAya, / ata. ve sAdhuo se sadA alahadA hI ekAnta me rarA karate the| aura vahA svAdhyAya eva dhyAna karate-karate apanA samaya vyatIta karate / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usI ujjayinI nagarI kA rahane vAlA koI eka seTha kA putra ki jisakA usI samaya vivAha huA thA apanI mitramaDalI sahita sajadhaja ke sAdhuoko vandanA karane ke liye AyA! usake pairoM kA mAhura abhI DhIlA bhI nahI par3A thA aura hAthoMkI mehadI bhI abhI pUrI taraha se sukhI nahIM thii| vaha savidhivandanA kara eka ora baiTha gyaa| itane me usake mitro ne munirAja se upahAsa karake kahA ki he mahArAjA Apa loga dharmakA upadeza dIjiye / sAdhuoMne unake hAsya mizrita vacana sunakara unhe dharmakA upadeza nahIM diyA aura na kucha kahA bhI kintu apane svAdhyAya karane me hI tallIna rhe| pazcAt phira bhI sAdhuonI prahaNa zikSA ane Asevana zikSAmAnyUnAtirikta dene jovAthI temanA prati mArA cittamA kAdhanI utpatti na thaI jAya, AthI teo sAdhu ethI sadA alAyadA ekAntamAM ja rahyA karatA hatA ane tyA svAdhyAya ane dhyAna karatA karatA pitAne samaya vyatita karatA eka samayanI vAta che ke, e ujajayanI nagarImAM rahenAra eka zeThane putra ke jene turatamAja vivAha thayo hato te pitAnA mitra maMDaLa sAthe banI ThanIne sAdhuone vadanA karavA AvyA enA paganuM mAhura mahAvara) paganA taLIyAne lAla 2) haju DhIlu thayela na hatu tema hAthamAnI meMdI paNa sukAI na hatI te savidhi vadanA karI eka bAju beTho e vakhate tenA mitrae sunirAjano upahAsa karI kahyuM ke mahArAja ! Apa dharmano upadeza Apo sAdhuoe temanuM hAsya mizrIta vacana sAMbhaLIne upadeza na Apyo ane na kAI paNa kahyu, pitAne svAdhyAya karavAmAja tallIna rahyA pharIthI, hasatA hasatA Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 13 caNDarudrAcAryazipyadRSTAnta 89 vAnyayA upadrava kariSyanti / guruNoktam-aho ziSya ! sapati rAtriAMtA, aha rAno na pazyAmi / tatastena ziSyeNa svakIyaskanye gururAropitaH, mArge uncanIcapradeze bahanena gurucetasi khedaH samutpannaH, tena caNDarudrAcAryeNa ziSyazirasi rajoharaNadaNDamahAro dattaH, asau zipyo manasye vicArayati-aho! mamArAdhanIyo guru mayezImayasthA mApitaH iti / eva samyagbhAvanayA tasya ziSyasya kevalaghanyujana yahA Akara upadrava kreNge| ziSyakI yaha yAta sunakara AcArya mahArAja ne kahA-ThIka hai parantu isa samaya to aba rAtri ho cukI hai tathA mujhe rAtri meM dikhatA bhI nahIM hai-ataH jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| AcArya mahArAja kI bAta sunakara ziSya ne kahA ki Apa isakI cintA nahIM kre| ma Apa ko apane kace para baiThA lUgA / aisA kaha kara usa zipya ne guru mahArAja ko apane kadhe para baiThA liye aura usa sthAnase dUsare sthAna para pahu~cane ke liye prayANa prArabha kara diyaa| mArga sama vipama yA / ata: guru mahArAja ko acAnaka hilane Dulane kI vajaha se kaSTa huA aura isase unake cittame azAti utpanna ho gaI / unhone baiThe-baiThe hI apanA rajoharaNa daDa usake mastaka para debhaaraa| coTa lagate hI zipya ne citta me cintavana kiyA ki he mana jinakI mujhe sevA karanI cAhiye una guru mahArAja ko isa samaya mere dvArA kitanA kaSTa pahu~ca rahA hai| gurumahArAja kI isa kaSThAvasthA kA kAraNa meM hI bana rahA hai| isa prakAra kI bhaktirUpa hArdikabhAvanA ke prabhAva se kSapaka zreNI jana ahiyA AvIne upadrava karaze ziSyanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne AcArya mahArAje kahyuM, ThIka che paraMtu A samaye rAtrInuM Agamana thaI cukayu che tema mane rAtrImAM gujatu paNa nathI, AthI javu ThIka nathI AcArya mahA rAjanI vAta sAMbhaLI zidhye kahyuM, Apa enI ciMtA na karo huM Apane mArA khabhA upara besADI laIza evuM kahI te ziSya guru mahArAjane potAnA khabhA upara besADI lIdhA ane e sthAnathI bIjA sthAna tarapha prayANa kara vAne prArabha karyo mArga sama viSama hato AthI guru mahArAjane acAnaka halavA DelavAne kAraNe kaSTa thayu ane tethI emanA cittamAM agAtI utpanna thaI teoe beThA beThA ja pitAne rahaNa daDa enA mAthA upara mAryo, coTa lAgatAja zive manamAM vicAryuM ke he mana! jenI mAre sevA karavI joIe e guru mahArAjane A samaya mArA taraphathI keTaluM kaSTa thaI rahyuM che guru mahArAjanI avasthAnuM kAraNa huM ja banI rahela chu A prakAranI bhaktirUpa hArdika bhAvanAnA prabhAvathI la50 zreNI prApta karI ghAtaka mene Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % - - - - - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre tataH sa ibhyapuno bhAgyAzena laghukarmaNA ca bhASazramaNo jAtaH, tadAnI tasyebhyaputrasya loce kRte sati "mama pratrajyavAstu" iti pariNAmaH sampannaH, tato rajoharaNasadorarumukharakhikAdibhiH sAdhuvepa dhRtvA dravyabhArataH sayato jAtaH / tato'sau gRhItamanajyaH ziSyo gurumanamIda-bhadanta ! anyatra nAmaH, atra mama ko hAtha meM lekara jabardastI usake kezoM kA lucana kara diyA / mitroM ne yaha dekhakara samajhA ki karI hamArI bhI yahI hAlata na ho jAya-rameM bhI jabardastI se dIkSita na yanA diyA jAya-isa Darase ve saya ke saba vahAM se zIghra bhAga gye| usa samaya vaha zreSTiputra bhAgya ke udaya se eva laghukarma ke prabhAva se bhAvabhramaNa bana gayA thaa| kyoM ki jisa samaya AcAryamahArAjane usake kezokA lucana kiyA thA usa samaya usake citta meM yahI pariNAma ho gayA thA ki merI dIkSA hI ho jAya to sarva sundara hai|" isa pariNAma viziSTa-bhAva zramaNa avasthA sapanna-usa ibhyaputra ke liye AcArya mahArAja ne kezalucana karane ke bAda hI rajoharaNa eva sadoraka mukhavastrikA pradAna karadI-isase vaha yathArtha meM dravyarUpa se bhI sAdhu vepase suzobhita hone lgaa| isa prakAra dravya eva bhAva se sayata avasthA ko dhAraNa kiye hue-usa navIna ziSya ne gurumahArAja se kahA ki he bhadanta ! calo aba yahA se dUsarI jagaha cleN| nahIM to mere laIne jabarajastIthI tenA vALane lagna karyo mitre A joIne evu samajyA ke amArI paNa AvI hAlata na thaI jAya amane paNa jabarajastIthI dIkSIta na banAvAya AvA DarathI teo saghaLe tyAthI turataja bhAgI gayA te samaya zreSThI putra bhAgyanA udayathI temaja laghu karmanA prabhAvathI bhAvazamaNuM banI gayo hate kemake je samaya AcArya mahArAje tenA vALane loca karyo tyAre te samaye tenA cittamA e ja pariNAma thaI gayu hatu ke mane dIkSA apAya te te sarva sundara che A pariNAma viziSTa-bhAvazramaNa avasthA sapana-te Ibhya putra mATe AcArya mahArAje kezane lagna karyA pachI rajeharaNa ane derA sAthenI mukhavastrikA ApI AthI yathArthamA dravya rUpathI paNa sAdhu vezathI suzobhita banI rahyo A prakAre dravya ane bhAvathI sayata avasthAne dhAraNa karIne e navIna ziSya gurumahArAjane kahyuM ke he bhadanta ! cAlo have ahiMthI bIjA sthaLe jaIe nahI te mArA badhu Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja01 gA 13 caNDarudrAcAryazipyApTAnta vAvamA upadrava kariSyanti / guruNoktam-bhaho zipya / sapati rAtrirmAtA, jaha rAno na pazyAmi / tatastena ziSyeNa svakIyaskanye gururAropitaH, mArge uccanIcamadeze bahanena gurucetasi khedaH samutpannA, tena caNDarudrAcAryeNa zipyazirasi rajoharaNadaNDaprahAro dattaH, asau zipyo manasyeva vicArayati-maho! mamArAdhanIyo guru mayedRzImayamyA mApitaH iti / eva samyagbhAvanayA tasya gipyasya kevalapandhujana yahA Akara upadrava kreNge| ziSyakI yaha bAta sunakara AcArya mahArAja ne kahA-ThIka hai parantu isa samaya to aba rAtri ho cukI hai tathA mujhe rAtri meM dikhatA bhI nahIM hai-ata' jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| AcArya mahArAja kI bAta sunakara zipya ne kahA ki Apa isakI cintA nahIM kre| maiM Apa ko apane kaMdhe para baiThA lUgA / aisA kaha kara usa zipya ne guru mahArAja ko apane kadhe para baiThA liye aura usa sthAnase dUsare sthAna para pahu~cane ke liye prayANa prArabha kara diyaa| mArga sama vipama yA / ata. guru mahArAja ko acAnaka hilane Dulane kI vajaha se kaSTa huA aura isase unake cittame azAti utpanna ho gaI / unhoMne baiThe-baiThe hI apanA rajoharaNa daDa usake mastaka para debhArA / coTa lagate hI ziSya ne citta me cintavana kiyA ki he mana jinakI mujhe sevA karanI cAhiye una guru mahArAja ko isa samaya mere dvArA kitanA kaSTa pahu~ca rahA hai| gurumahArAja kI isa kaSThAvasthA kA kAraNa mai hI bana rahA hai| isa prakAra kI bhaktirUpa hArdikabhAvanA ke prabhAva se kSapaka zreNI jana ahiyA AvIne upadrava karaze ziSyanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne AcArya mahArAje kahyuM, ThIka che paraMtu A samaye rAtrInuM Agamana thaI cukyu che tema mane rAtrImAM sujatuM paNa nathI, AthI javu ThIka nathI AcArya mahA rAjanI vAta sAMbhaLI ziSya kahyuM, Apa enI ciMtA na ka Apane mAga khabhA upara besADI laI evuM kahI te zidhye guru mahArAjane pitAnA khabhA upara besADI lIdhA ane e sthAnathI bIjA sthAna tampha prayANa Dara vAne prArabha ryo mArga sama viSama hato AthI guru mahArAjane acAnaka halavA DelavAne kAraNe kaI thayu ane tethI emanA cittamAM azAntI utpana thaI teoe beThA beThA ja pitAne rahaNa daDa enA mAthA upara mAryo, coTa lAgatAja zikhe manamAM vicAryuM ke he mana ! jenI mATe sevA karavI joIe e guru mahArAjane A samaya mAga taraphathI keTaluM kaSTa thaI rahyuM che guru mahArAjanI kaI avasthAnuM kAraNa huM ja banI rahela chuM A prakAranI bhaktirUpa hArdika bhAvanAnA prabhAvathI lapaka zreNI prApta karI ghAtaka karmone Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 uttarAdhyayanale tataH sa ibhyapuno bhAgyazena laghukarmaNA ca bhArazramaNo jAtaH, tadAnIM tasyebhyapunasya loce kRte sati "mama prAjyavAstu" iti pariNAmaH sampannaH, tato __ rajoharaNasadorakamukhAstrikAdibhiH sAdhupa dhRtvA dravyabhArataH sayato jaatH| tato'sau gRhItamanajyaH ziSyo gurumabravIt-bhadanta ! anyatra nAmaH, atra mama ko hAtha meM lekara jabardastI usake kezoM kA lucana kara diyaa| mitroM ne yaha dekhakara samajhA ki kahI ramArI bhI yahI hAlata na ro jAya-rameM bhI jabardastI se dIkSita na banA diyA jAya-isa Darase ve saya ke sapa vahA se zIghra bhAga gye| usa samaya vaha zreSThiputra bhAgya ke udaya se eva laghukarma ke prabhAva se bhAvabhramaNa bana gayA thaa| kyoM ki jisa samaya AcAryamahArAjane usake kezokA lucana kiyA thA usa samaya usake citta me yahI pariNAma ho gayA thA ki merI dIkSA hI ho jAya to sarva sundara hai|" isa pariNAma viziSTa-bhAva zramaNa avasthA sapanna-usa ibhyaputra ke liye AcArya mahArAja ne kezalucana karane ke bAda hI rajoharaNa eva sadoraka mukhavastrikA pradAna karadI-isase vaha yathArtha meM dravyarUpa se bhI sAdhu veSase suzobhita hone lgaa| isa prakAra dravya eva bhAva se sayata avasthA ko dhAraNa kiye hue-usa navIna ziSya ne gurumahArAja se kahA ki he bhadanta / calo aba yahA se dUsarI jagaha cleN| nahIM to mere laIne jabarajastIthI tenA vALane leca karyo mitra A joIne evu samajyA ke amArI paNa AvI hAlata na thaI jAya amane paNa jabarajastIthI dIkSIta na banAvAya AvA DarathI teo saghaLA tyAthI turataja bhAgI gayA te samaya zreSThI putra bhAgyanA udayathI temaja laghu karmanA prabhAvathI bhAvazramaNa banI gayo hato kemake je samaya AcArya mahArAje tenA vALane loca karyo tyAre te samaye tenA cittamA e ja pariNAma thaI gayu hatu ke mane dIkSA apAya te te sarva sundara che A pariNAma viziSTa-bhAvazramaNa avasthA sapana-te Ibhya putra mATe AcArya mahArAje kezane loca kyo pachI rajoharaNa ane derA sAthenI mukhavastrikA ApI AthI yathArthamA dravya rUpathI paNa sAdhu vezathI suzobhita banI rahyo A prakAre dravya ane bhAvathI sayata avasthAne dhAraNa karIne e navIna ziSya gurumahArAjane kahyuM ke he bhadanta ! cAlo have ahiMthI bIjA sthaLe jaIe nahI te mArA badhu Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 14 gurucittAnugAmiziSyalakSaNam 91 punastattAmaNa kuna so'pi kevalajJAna prAptavAn / eravinItaziSyabhavitavyam / / 13 / / katha gurucittAnugAmI bhavedityAhamUlam-naupuTTho vAgare kiMci, puTTho vo nAliya veN| kohaM asaca kubijjA, dhArijI piryamAppiyaM // 14 // chAyAnApRSTo kuryAt kiMcit , pRSTomA nAlIkavadet / / krodham asatya kuryAt , dhArayet niyamamiyam // 14 // TIkA-'nApuTo'. ityAdi apRSTaH guruNA'nuktaH kiMcit na vyAkuryAt-na vadet pRSTo vA-gurugA kAsmivid vipaye pRSTa. san alIram anRtaM na vadet , krodha-kenApi kAraNena samutpanna kopam asatya-niSphala kuryAt / kara vAra nAra atizaya pazcAttApa karane lge| pazcAt unase apane dopa khamAne lge| isa prakAra pazcAttApa karate karate vizuddha bhAvanA se guru ne bhI kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| isa dRSTAnta kA sAra yahI hai ki vinIta ziSya apanI vizuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha guru mahArAja kI bhI vizuddhi kA kAraNa banatA hai / ataH ziSya ko isI taraha vinIta honaacaahiye||13|| guru-cittAnugAmIzipya ke cinho ko isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra yatalAte ha-'nApuTTho ' ityAdi / anvayArtha (apuTTho kiMci na vAgare-apRSTaH kizcit na vyAkuryAt ) gurumahArAja jaba taka koI bAta nahIM pUche taba taka ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha kisI bhI viSaya me kucha na kahe / (puTTho vA atizaya pazcAttApa karavA lAgyA pachI tenAthI pitAno deva khamAvavA lAgyA A prakAre pazcAttApa karatA karatA vizuddha bhAvanAthI gurune paNa kevalI jJAna prApta thayuM A daSTAtane sAra e che ke vinita ziSya potAnI vizuddhinI sAthe sAthe guru mahArAjanI paNa vizuddhinuM kAraNa bane che eTale ziSyoe A rIte vinIta thavuM joIe 13 guru-cittanugAmI ziSyanA cinhAne A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra batAve che nAvuTTho chatyAhi anvayArtha -apuTTho kiMci na vAgare-apRSTa kiJcit na vyAkuryAt zuru mahArAja jyA sudhI koI vAta na pUche tyA sudhI ziSyanuM kartavya che ke te 7 54 viSayamA 47 na u puDho vA nAliya vae-pRSTovA alIkanavadeta Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre jJAnamutpannam, tataH kevalajJAnamabhAvAdasI samamadeza ina pahana guruNA proktaHmAra eva sAraH, adhunA kIdRzaH samamadeze inasi ? ziSyeNokta - yuSmatmasAdAnmama na samabhavati / punarguruNoktam- kiM re! jJAna samutpanna tana / ziSyeNoktam enam / punargurugA moktam - pratipAti, amatipAtinA jJAnamutpannam ? | tenoktam - apratipAti / tato guruH pathAcApa kurvan vadati -hA ! mayA kelI AzAtitaH - ityuktvA ziSyazirasi rajoharaNadaNDaprahArajanita rudhira mAha pazyan punaH prAptakara ghAtaka karmoMkA nAzakara usa ziSya ne kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / kevala jJAna ke prabhAva se yaha guruko usa prakAra aba lejAne lagA ki mAno sama pradezame hI vaha cala rahA ho / gurujIne kahA ki mAra hI sAra hai, itanA mAra ne para aba tR sIdhA calane lagA hai| ziSyane kahA mahArAja Apake prabhAva se hI yaha sana kucha ho rahA hai- arthAt pahile calate samaya u~cI nIcI jagaha me merA paira paDatA thA so Apako kaSTa hotA thA / para aba nahI paDatA hai ataH samabhUmi me calane kI taraha cala rahA hU | guru mahArAja ne kahA to kyA tujhe jJAna utpanna ho gayA hai ? ziSyane kahA hA ' punaH guru mahArAja ne kahA yaha jJAna pratipAti utpanna huA hai yA apratipAti utpanna huA hai| ziSyane uttara diyA mahArAja / apratipAti jJAna utpanna huA hai / bAda guru ne kahA ! hAya ! maiM ne kevalI kI isa samaya AzAtanA kI hai| isa prakAra kaha kara guru jI ziSya ke zira para rajoharaNa ke daNDa ke prahAra se bahate hue rudhira ko dekha-dekha nAza karI te ziSye kevala jJAnane prApta karyuM kevalajJAnanA prabhAvathI te gurune evA prakAre laI javA lAgyuM ke jANe te samapradezamA cAlI rahyA hAya gurujIe kahyu ke " mAra ja sAra che " ATalu mAravAthI have tu sIdhA cAlavA lAgyA che, ziSye kahyuM mahArAja ! ApanA prabhAvathI ja A saghaLu manI rahyu che arthAt pahelA cAlatI vakhate ucI nIcI jagyAmA mArA paga paDatA hatA jenAthI Apane kaSTa thatu hatu paNa have paDatA nathI eTale samabhUmimA cAlavAnI mAphaka hu cAlu chu guru mahArAje kahyu ke zu tane jJAna utpanna thaI gayu che ? ziSye kahyuM hA ! pharI guru mahArAje kahyu, te jJAna pratipAti utpanna thayu che ke apratipAti ziSye kahyu mahArAja ! apratipAti jJAna utpanna thayu che AthI gurue kahyu, me kevalInI A samaye AsAtanA karI che A prakAre kahIne gurujIe ziSyanA zIra upara roharaNanA daDanA prahArathI vahetA rUdhIrane joI vAra vAra ahAhA 1 maiM Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 1 gA 14 kodhAsatyakaraNedRSTAnta uktaca-lobhI pazyeddhanaprApti, kAminI kaamukstthaa| bhrAnta pazyedayonmatto na kiMcica krudhAkulaH // 1 // anvaca-apakAriNi cet krodhaH kore koSaH katha na te / dharmArthakAmamokSANA caturNA paripandhini // 2 // krodhasyAsatyakaraNe udAharaNam / yathA-kasyacit kulapunasyabhrAtA cairiNA htH| "lobhI AtmA dhanakI prApti kI cintA me hI masta banA rahatA hai| kAmuka kAminI meM masta hai / unmatta sarvatra bhrAnti yukta banA rahatA hai / parantu krodha se Akula huA AtmA dekhatA huA bhI andhA canA rahatA hai // 2 // " isa krodha ko nivAraNa karanA ho to isa prakAra kI bhAvanA mAnanI cAhiye jaise "he Atman / tR apane apakAra karanevAle para jisa prakAra phrodha karatA hai usI prakAra isa apakAra karane vAle krodha para krodha kyoM nahIM krtaa| kyoM ki yaha terA baDA bhArI apakArI hai| kAraNa ki isake sadbhAva me dharma, artha, kAma eva mokSa kA sarvathA vinAza ho jAtA hai / ataH caturvargakA vinAza karane vAlA hone se yaha terA sabase adhika apakArI hai / krodha para krodha karanA isakA matalaba hai ki krodha kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye // 2 // " krodha ko asatya karane me davA dene me dRSTAnta isa prakAra haikisI kulaputra ke bhAI ko usake vairI ne mAra DAlA / vaha kula lebhI AtmA dhananI prAptinI citAmAM ja masta banI rahe che, kAmuka kAminImAM masta che, unmatta sarvatra brAtiyukta banI rahe che paraMtu krodhathI vyAkala banela AtmA jovA chatA paNa AdhaLo banI rahe che ? A krodhanuM nivAraNa karavuM hoya to A prakAranI bhAvanA karavI joIe ke he AtmA' tu tAga upara apakAra karavAvALA upara je prakAre krodha kare che e prakAre te apakAra karavAvALA kAMdha upara kedha kema nathI karate kemake e tAre khuba meTo apakArI che kAraNa ke tenA bhAvamAM dharma, artha, kAma ane melane garvathA vinAza thAya che ethI cartavargane vinAza karavAvALo hovAthI e tAre badhAthI vadhu apakArI che krodha para ke 4o ene matalaba che ke krodha kadI na karavuM joIe kAdhane dabAvI devAmAM dAta A prakAre che- koI kuLaputranA bhAIne tenA verIe mArI nAkhe te kuLaputra maraNuM Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre jaya bhAtraH - gurugA nirbhartsane kRte sati kadAcit kI getpattI satyA tasya kaTukavipAkamanucintya kSamayA ta pariharet, krodho hi sarvAnarthakaraH sakalazubhaharaH tapaH sayamodyAnadA jvalana' samabhAvajalada paTalInikaraNamacaNDapAnaH zAntisudhAkaratama'' saphalasadguNasaroja nahimaH cinodvejakaH zatrutAvardhakaH sakalajipadAmAspada janapada viplavayati / 1- tama: rAhuH / 92 nAliya-pRSTo vA alIk na vadet ) yadi prasaga vaza kisI viSaya me guru mahArAja pUre bhI to usa me jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhiye / (koha asacca kuvvijjA - kopa asatya kuryAt ) kisI nimitta se utpanna hue krodha ko zIghra hI davA denA cAhiye / bhAvArtha- kisI kAraNa vaza yadi kadAcit guru mahArAja ziSya ko kaThina vacana se zikSA de to usa samaya krodha kA kaTuA phUla samajhakara utpanna huve krodha ko kSamA se danA deve / kAraNa ki krodha samasta anarthoM kI eka majabUta jaDa hai| sakala kalyANo kA vinAzaka / sayamarUpI udyAna ko bhasma karane ke liye yaha dAvAnala kI jvAlA jaisA bhayakara hai| samatArUpI meghaghaTAoM ko vikSipta karane ke liye yaha krodha pracaNDa pavana ke jaisA hai / zAntirUpI candramaMDala ke grasane ke liye rAhu jaisA, sakala sadguNarUpI kamalavana ko dagdha karane ke liye himapAta jaisA kahA hai / krodha se citta me udvega utpanna hotA hai aura krodha serI zatrutA kI vRddhi hotI hai / jisa janapada (deza) meM isa krodha kA AvAsa ho jAtA hai vaha sakala vipattiyo kA sthAna banakara deza Adi ko naSTa kara detA hai / kahA bhI hai je prasa gavaza koi viSayamA guru mahArAja pUche te paNa emA jIThuM nahI mosavu leI koha asajjakuvijjA - kopa asatya kuryAt jedhanibhittathI utpanna thayelA krAdhane jaladIthI dabAvI devA joie bhAvA --kAI kAraNavaza jo kadAca guru mahArAja ziSyane kaThIna vaca nathI zikSA Ape te te samaye krAnu kaDavu phaLa samajI utpanna thayela dhane kSamAthI dakhAvI ke kAraNa ke krodha samasta anarthonI eka majamuta jaDa che adhA kalyANAnA vinAzaka che. sa yamarUpI udyAnane bhagna karavA mATe dAvAnaLanI vALA jevA bhayakara che. samatArUpI megha ghaTAone verivakhera karavA mATe A krodha pracaDa pavana jevA che. zAtirUpI cadramaDaLane grasavA mATe rAhu jevA saraLa manUguNarUpI kamaLavatane dugdha karavA mATe himapAta jevA kahela che kAdhathI cittamAM udvega utpanna thAya che ane krApathIja zatrutAnI vRddhi thAya che je janapada (dezamA) A krodhanA AvAsa thAya che te sakala vipattionu sthAna khanI deza AdinA nAza kare che. kahyu paNa che Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 14 phrodhAsatyakaraNedRSTAnta tatastena kulaputreNa kathitam-tahi katha svaropa saphalIkaromi ? jananyA moktam -vatsa ! sarvatra na ropaH saphalIkriyate / mAtRvAkyAt kulamitreNa sa pandhupAtako muktaH / tato'sau tayozcaraNeSu nipatya svAparAdha kSAmayitvA gataH / eva kulaputravat krodhamasatya kuryAt / / tathA-apriya zikSAyaM guroH kaTuvacana, miya=miyamiva-hitamityarthaH, dhArayet= mAtA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara kulaputra ne kahA-TIka hai yaha avadhya hai parantu he janani ! yaha ropa jo mujhe utpanna huA hai use kaise aba saphala karU~ ? mAtA bolI priya putra ! utpanna ropa sarvatra saphala hI kiyA jAya aisA koDa niyama nahIM hai / mAtA ke ina vacanose santuSTa hokara kulaputra ne ropa ko zAta karate hue usa apane vandhu ke ghAta karane vAle vairI ko vinA kisI takalIpha diye choDa diyA / usa vairI ne bhI una donoMke caraNoM me girakara apane aparAdha kI kSamA mAgI aura khuza hote hue anta meM vaha apane ghara calA gyaa| pratyeka muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha kulaputra kI taraha apane utpanna hue krodha ko viphala banAne me saceSTa rhe| (appiya piya dhArijA-apriya priya dhArayet) ziSya kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha guru mahArAja ke dvArA kahe gaye apriya vacanoM ko bhI miyavacana hI mAnakara hRdaya me dhAraNa kre| guru mahArAja ke vacana emanA upara mahApurUSa prahAra karatA nathI, paraMtu tenI rakSA kare che mAtAnA A prakAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne kuLaputre kahyuM ThIka che A avadhya che paraMtu te mAtA! A roSa je mArAmAM utpanna thayo che tene huM kaI zata zAnta 73? | mAtAe kahyuM priya putra utpanna thayela rela badhI rIte saphaLa karavAmAM Ave evo koI niyama nathI, mAtAnA AvA vacanathI saMtuSTa banI kuLaputre reSane zAnta karIne teNe pitAnA badhune ghAta karanAra vairIne koI takalIpha ApyA vagara cheDI dIdhuM mAranAra vairIe paNa bannenA caraNomAM paDIne pitAnA aparAdhanI kSamA mAgI ane khuza thato te potAnA ghara tafa cAlI gayo pratyeka muninuM kartavya che ke kuLaputranI mAphaka potAnAmAM utpanna thayela dhane dabAvavAmAM mada he (appiya piya dhArijjA-apriya priya dhArayet ) ziSyanu itavya cha te guru mahArAja dvArA kahevAmAM Avela apriya vacanane paNa priya vacana mAnI hRdayamAM dhAraNa kare guru mahArAjanA vacana pariNAmamAM satApane Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre punamaraNAbhyAnayuktA jananI rilokya sa kulaputrasta vairiNaM gRhItvA mAtuH samipamAnIyAnamIt-bhare ! vandhughAvaka ! anenAsinA yA kutra hanyAm, tenAtibhItena kathitam yana zaraNAgatA na hanyante tatra / etadvacana zrutlA kulaputreNa jananImukha viloktim / jananyA ca madhyasthabhAramalamya sajAta-karuNayA nigaditam-he puna ! zaraNAgatA na hanyante / yataH saraNAgayA ya vAsa,-tyA paNayA basaNapattA y| rogI ajagamA ya, sappurisA ra paharati / chAyA-zaraNAgatAca vizvastAn praNatAn vyasanamAtAzca / rogiNaH ajagamAzca satpuruSA naira maharanti / / putra putramaraNa janita duHkha se AtadhyAna karatI huI mAtA ko dekhakara zIghra hI apane bhAI ke usa ghAtaka ko pakar3a kara mAtA ke sanmukha upasthita kara kahA are vandhu ghAtaka ! vola tujhe isa talavAra ke dvArA kahA~ para maa| usane Darate hue kahA-jahA zaraNa me Aye hue prANI nahI mAre jAte hai vahI para Apa mujhe mAre / bandhu ghAtaka ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara kulaputra ne mAtA ke mukhakI ora dekhaa| mAtA ne dhairya dhAraNa kara dayAyukta hote hue kahA ki he beTA' zaraNa me Aye hue ko vIra purupa mArA nahIM karate hai / kyo ki itane prANI avadhya hote he saraNAgayA ya vIsa-tyA paNayA vasaNa pattAya / / rogI ajagamA ya, sappurisA va pararati // 1 // gAthArtha-zaraNAgata, vizvAsapAtra, kaSTa me paDA huA, rogI aura apaga, inake Upara mahA puruSa prahAra nahIM karate hai arthAt inakI rakSA karate he // janIta dukhathI ArtadhyAna karatI mAtAne joI turataja pitAnA bhAInA e ghAtakane pakaDIne mAtAnI sanmukha ubho rAkhI kahyuM, are badhu ghAtaka ! bela tane A taravAra kaye sthaLe mArU teNe DarIne kahyuM-jyA zaraNamAM AvelA prANIne mAravAmAM nathI AvatA e ane Apa mane mAre badhune mAranAranA A prakAranA vacanane sAbhaLI kuLaputre mAtAnA mukhanI sAme jaya mAtAe pairya dhAraNa karI dayAyukta banI kahyuM ke he beTA ! zaraNamAM AvelAne vIrapurU kadI mAratA nathI kemake ATalA prANI avadhya hoya che saraNAgayA ya vIsa,-sthA paNayA vasaNapattA ya / rogI ajagamA ya, sappurisA Neva paharati // 1 // gAthArtha--zaraNAgata, vizvAsapAtra, kAmA paDelA, regI ane apaga, Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA. 14 prazasAyAmunerutkarSavarjanam idamana bodhyam-yathA gurorAkSayA bhikSAcaryA gata* ziSyaH zrAvakagRha praviSTaH, tatra bhadrabhAvasapanno vArmiko dharmAnugo varma sevI dharmiSTho dharmarayAtiparmAnurAgI dharmagralokI dharmajIpI dharmaparajanodharmazIlaH bAnako muni dRSTvA saptApTapadAni tadabhimukhamAgacchan haSTastuSTaH prasannacittaH prItamanA' paramasaumanasyayukto munidarzana janitaharpagavisarpanmAnasasta vanditA namaskRtya punaH punaH stuvan vadati lAma me, jalAbha me, sugva me, duHkha me, jIne meM maraNe me, mAna meM, apamAna meM tathA niMdA aura prazasA me eka sAdhu hI aisA hai jo samAna rahatA hai| yahA isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye-guru kI AjJA prApta kara hI to ziSya bhikSAcaryA ke liye gRhasmo ke ghara jAtA hai| gRhastha bhI apane para para padhAre hue sAdhu ke darzana kara apane Apako bahuta hI puNyazAlI mAnatA hai / kyo ki aise gRhasthajana prakRti se bhadrapari___NAmI eva dharmAnuga-dharmakA anusaraNa karane vAle hote hai| dharma sevI hote haiM aura dharmiSTa hote ha / dharmakhyAti-dharmakA upadeza denevAle Nva dharmAnurAgI-dharma me anurAga rakhane vAle hote haiN| dharmapralobhI aura dharmajIvI hote haiN| dharmaprarajjana aura dharmazIla hote hai| ye muni ko ghara para Ate hue dekhakara sarva prathama unakA vinaya karane ke nimitta sAta ATha paga unake samakSa jAte hai / harpa se satuSTa citta hokara aise phala jAte haiM ki mAno koI apUrva nidhi kA hI inhe lAbha huA hai| sAlamA, sAsamA, sumamA, humamA, vAmA, bha25 bhA, bhAnamA, apamAnamA, tathA nidA ane praza sAmA eka sAdhuja evA che je samAna rahe che ahi e prakAre samajavuM joIe-gurunI AjJA meLavIne pachI ja ziSya bhilAcaryA mATe bahAne ghera jAya che grahastha paNa pitAnA ghera padhArelA sAdhunA darzana karI pitAne bahuja puNyazALI mAne che kemake evA gRhasthajana prakRtithI bhadra pariNAma temaja dharmanuM anusaraNa karavAvALA hoya che, dharma sevI hoya che ane dharmaSTa hoya che dhamakhyAti-dharmane upadeza devAvAlA eTale dharmAnurAgI-dharmamA anurAga rAkhavAvALA hoya che dharmapralakA ane dharmajIvI hoya che dharma prara jajana ane dharmazIla hoya che munine ghera AvatA joIne sarva prathama tene vinaya karavA nimitta sAta ATha pagalA emanI sAme jAya che harSathI saMtuSTha citta banIne evA kulAtA hoya che ke jANe keI apUrva nidhine emane lAbha thaye heya, cahere prasanna thaI jAya che, manamAM u-13 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAdhyayanale manasA bhArayet / gurorvacana hi pariNAme tApopazamaka ratnAyaparizodhaka zAntimuSAsaMbhRta paramahitam , AmraphalamigadI kaduka, madhye'mlarasayutam, ante cApUrvAsvAdajanakaM bhAtIti matvA miyameva manyeteti bhAva / ___yadvA-priya-bhItijanaka stutyAdi, apriyam anItikAraka nindAdi, dhArayet= sama jAnIyAt / bhikSAcaryAdau priyamapriya vA vacana zrutvA samabhAvanayA tat titikSata, tatra rAga dvepa vA na kuryAdityarthaH / ukta ca bhagavatA lAbhAlAbhe muhe dukkhe, jIvie maraNe thaa| samo nidApasasAsu, tahA mANApramANo // (utta019a) pariNAma me satApa ko miTAne vAle ratnatraya ko pari zuddha karane vAle, zAntirUpI amRta ke samudra parama hitakArI tathA Amraphala ke samAna Adi me kaTuka, madhya me Amlarasayukta Nva anta meM apUrva rasa kA AsvAda karAne vAle hote hai / isaliye guru mahArAja ke vacana ko priya mAnakara hI unakA sevana karate rahanA cAhiye yahI vinIta ziSya kA kartavya hai / athavA-" dhArijA piyamappiya" isakA abhiprAya yaha bhI hai ki sAdhu jaya bhikSAcaryA Adi ke liye jAve taba usa samaya yadi koI khoTe mIThe vacana bhI kahe-niMdA eva stuti bhI kare to bhI usameM ise pakSapAtI nahIM honA cAhiye-dono para sAyu kA samAna bhAva hI honA cAhiye / usa para rAga eva depa karanA sAdhukA kartavya nahIM hai| __ lAbhAlAbhe suhe dukkhe / jIvie maraNe tahA // samo niMdA pssaasu| tahA mANA va mANao // (u 19a) maTADavAvALA ratnamayane parizuddha karavAvALA zAtirUpI amRtanA samudra parama hitakArI tathA AmraphaLa jevA zarUAtamAM turA, madhyamAM Alpharasa yukta tathA a tamAM apUrva rasano AsvAda karavAvALA hoya che A mATe guru mahArAjanA vacanane priya mAnIne tenuM sevana karatA rahevuM joIe te vinAta ziSyanu tavya cha mathavA-" dhArijjA piyamappiya" mAno malibhAya sevA paNa che ke sAdhu jyAre bhikSA caryA vagere mATe jAya tyAre te samaye kaI nAI sArU narasu vacana kahe-nidA agara stuti paNa kare te paNa emAM temaNe pakSapAti na banavuM joIe banne para sAdhuno samAnabhAva hovo joIe enA para rAga agara keza kare e sAdhunuM kartavya nathI lAbhAlAbhe suhe dukkhe, jIvie maraNe tahA / samo niMdApasasAsu, tahA mANAvamANao // (utta0 19 a) Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 14 nindAyA muneraya karpavarjanam tathA - kecidadhArmikA anAryA mlecchA adharmajIvino'dharmAnurAgiNo'dharmazolA vivekavikalA sAdhu dRSTvA nindanti hIlanti khisanti- 'aya parAko ni. sattvaH kAtaro dAmbhiko bhikSAmAtropajInI kukSibharibhUmibhArasvarUpo gRhe gRhe gRhapAla itra bhramati' ityAdi vacana zrutvA muni svAtmAna nApakarSayet / 99 atrodAharaNam ----- kazcid vRddho mahAtmA bhikSArthamekasmin gRhe gatvA tadgRhasvA minIM prati kiM sacittajalAdisparzarahitA'si na vetyAzayena pRSTanAn-bhagini ' tathA kitaneka aise bhI adhArmika, mleccha, anAryajana haiM ki jinakA jIvana satya dharma kI vAsanA se bilakula vihIna banA huA hai, adharma me hI jinheM baDAbhArI anurAga hai, prakRti bhI jinakI adharmazIla hai, viveka se jo sarvathA parAimukha haiM ve sAdhujana ko dekhate hI apanI nAka bhauM sikoDane lagate hai aura jo mana me AtA hai vahI bakane laga jAte hai - nindA karate haiM, hIlanA karate haiM-khisAte haiM - kahate hai ki dekho to sahI yaha vicArA kitanA apane Apako bhUlatA hai tathA kitanA kAyara banA huA phira rahA hai kaise-kaise dama raca rahA hai jo yaha vahA se bhikSA mAgakara apanA nirvAha karatA hai / apanA hI peTa bharanA isane sIkhA hai / aise jano se sasAra kI kyA bhalAI ho sakatI hai / ye to kevala isa pRthivI ke bhArabhUta hai jo kutte kI taraha ghara ghara meM pratidina bhramaNa karate rahate hai / isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara sAdhu ko cAhiye ki vaha apanI AtmA ko halkI na samajhe / isI viSaya ko eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai-- tathA keTalAka evA paNa adhArmika mleccha, anAryaMjana che ke jemanu jIvana satya dharmanI vAsanAthI khIlakula vihIna khanela hAya che adharmoMmA ja jene bhAre anurAga che, prakRti paNa jenI adhamazIla che, vivekathI je sathA parAmukha che te sAdhujanane joIne peAtAnA nAka tathA nhAne bagADe che ane manamA Ave tevuM makavA lAgI jAya che nidA kare che, hIlanA kare chekhisAya che, kahe che ke jue te kharA A khIcArA keTaleA peAtAnI jAtane bhule che tathA kevA phAyara banIne phrI rahyA che, kevA kevA dabha racI rahela che, je ahiM tahi thI bhikSA mAgIne potAneA nirvAha kare che peAtAnu ja peTa bharavAnu e zIkhela che AvA sAdhuthI sa sAranI zu bhalAI thaI zakavAnI che A teA kevaLa A pRthvI upara bhAra jevA che je kutarAnI mAphaka ghera ghera dararAja bhamatA rahe che A prakAranA vacana sAbhaLI sAdhue pAtAnA AtmAne halakA mAnatA na banavu joIe. A viSayane eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa karavAmA Ave che Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'dhanyo'smi, kRtapuNyo'smi, kRtalakSaNo'smi bhadarzanena, bharadAgamana daridrasya gRhe svarNavRSTini kAmadhenusi mama sarvasaubhAgyajanam" ityukvA svagRha sAdara mAnIya vipulamazana pAna khAdya sAdya dadAti, dattvA ca punaH punaH stauti, tatra muniH svAtmAna notkarSayet / 98 ceharA prasanna ho jAtA hai| mana me eka prakAra kA vilakSaNa satoSa A jAtA hai, usa samaya use bar3A bhArI Ananda AtA hai / usa Ananda meM tallIna hotA huA vaha zrAvaka usa samaya eka prakAra se apane Apako bhI bhUla sA jAtA hai aura vandanA eva namaskAra kara bhakti ke Aveza se svaya apane guru mahArAja kI stuti karatA huA kahatA hai he nAtha ! Aja maiM dhanya huA hai kRtapuNya huA hai aura merI yaha paryAya saphala huI hai jo Apake darzana pAye / daridra ke ghara me suvarNa kI varSA ke samAna eva kAmadhenu ke samAna Apa kA mere ghara padhAranA mere parama saubhAgya kA utpanna karane vAlA eva vRddhi karanevAlA hai / isaliye padhAriye aura ghara ko pAvana kIjiye-: - isa prakAra kaha kara vaha mahAtmA ko apane ghara lAtA hai aura sAdara unheM vipula azana, pAna, khAdya eva svAdya cAra prakAra kA AhAra detA hai / phira bArambAra unakI stuti karatA hai| aisI prazasA sunakara gRhasthakI aisI vinaya bhakti dekhakara sAdhu ko phUla nahIM jAnA cAhiye / eka prakAranA vilakSaNu satASa AvI jAya che e samaye ene dhyeAja Anada thAya che e AnadamA tallIna thatA thatA te zrAvaka e samaye eka prakArathI peAte peAtAne paNa bhulI jAya che ane vadanA etra namaskAra karI bhaktinA AvezathI svaya peAtAnA guru mahArAjanI stuti karatA kahe che ke he nAtha ! Aja hu dhanya anya chu, kRta puNya anya chu, ane mArI A paryAya saphaLa manI che je ApanA dana thayA daridranA gharamA senAnA varasAda samAna tema kAma dhenu samAna Apanu mAre ghera padhAravu mArA parama saubhAgyane utpanna karavAvALu ane vRddhi karanAra che A mATe padhAre| ane gharane pAvana kA A prakAre kahI te mahAtmAne peAtAne ghera lAve che. ane Adara mAnathI temane vipula azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAgha ema cAra prakAranA AhAra Ape che pachI vAravAra tenI stuti kare che evI prazaMsA sAbhaLI, gRhasthanI evI vinaya bhakti joI, sAdhue phulAI javuM na joIe Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 15 Atmadamanopadeza 101 yati-sthUlasya hRSTapuSTAGgasya tana kayamalpenodara bharipyati ' ityAdi paribhananacana atvA'pi sa mahAtmA samabhAra samAlamvya svAtmAna hIna na manyate sma, tadA sa ucitabhikSA gRhItvA pratinivRttaH / epa sanibhirbhAvyam // 14 // Atmano damane matyeva kodhauphalya katuM zakyate tasmAt tadupaDheza tatphala cAhamUlam-appA cevaM dameyavvo appA hai khala dmo| appI dato suMhI hoI asti loeM parattha ye // 15 // chAyA-AtmA eva damitavyaH AtmA hu khalu durdmH|| jAtmAna dAmyan sukhI bhavati, asmin loke parana ca // 15 // svAmini ne kahA-bAha khUba kahA itane saDamusaDa to horahe ho phira bhI yoDA AhAra dene ke liye kaha rahe ho yoDe se diye gaye AhAra se bhalA isa hRSTapuSTa zarIra kI tRpti kaise ho sakegI / ityAdi usake apamAna janaka vacana sunakara bhI ve mahAtmA samabhAvazAlI hI bane rahe aura unhone usake vacana se apane Apako hIna nahIM smjhaa| vahA se ucita bhikSA lekara phira ve apane sthAna para vApisa Agaye / isI prakAra kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki samasta munijanoMko apane Apako pratikUla sayoga me hIna nahI mAnanA cAhiye // 14 // jo AtmA kA damana karatA hai vahI krodha ko niSphalakara sakatA hai isa liye sUtrakAra AtmA-arthAt-mana ko damana karane kA upadeza dete ha eva usakA phala bhI kahate hai-appAceva0' ityAdi / vAha khUba kahyuM, ATalA alamasta jevA te banI rahela che chatA paNa De AhAra devAnuM kahI rahyA che ceDA AhArathI bhalA A alamasta zarIranI tRpti kaI rIte thaI zakaze ItyAdi enA apamAna janaka vacana sAbhaLIne paNa te mahAtmA samabhavazALI ja banI rahyA ane tenA tevA vacanothI pitAnI jAtane hIna nahi samajyA tyAthI ucita bhikSA laIne pachI te potAnA sthAna upara AvI gayA A prakAra kahevAno matalaba e che ke samasta muni janee pita pitAne pratikula sa jegamA paNa hina mAnavu na joIe 14 je AtmAnuM damana kare che te koIne niSphaLa karI zake che A mATe sUtrakAra AtmA-arthAta-manane damana karavAne upadeza Ape che ane tenuM phaLa 55 49 che-appAceva0 ityAdi Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 1 svasthA'si, tathA kathitam - yamenAsi rogI, aha tu svasthainAsmi bhikSAdAnArthaM mahAtmanA proktA sA gRhasvAminI dati - kimana tara pinopArjana kalA sthApita, tad grahItumAgato'si, etad vacana zrutvA sa mahAtmA parATta / tato gRhasvAminI udati-jaho / bhikSArthino'pi tanaitAnAn madaH, ehi, ehi, dadAmi mikSAm eva tayA'bhihita. san sa mahAtmA punastadgRhe bhikSA grahItumAgataH / sthUlAH sthUlAzcatasro roTikAstayA samAnItA, mahAtmanA moktam- stoka dehi, gRhasvAminI kathakoI eka vRddha mahAtmA bhikSA ke liye kisI eka ghara para pahu~ce / vahA~ jAkara gRhasvAmini se " sacitta jalAdika ke sparza se rahita ho ki nahI " isa abhiprAya se pUchA ki vahi na svastha to ho ? mahAtmA jI kI bAta sunakara gRhasvAminI kahane lagI ki meM to svastha hI ha rogI to tuma hI ho / mahAtmAjI ne phira usase bhikSA dene ke liye karA to yaha bolI ki yahA kyA tumhArA nApa kamAkara rakha gayA haiM jo lene ke liye dauDe Aye ho? ina vacanoko sunakara mahAtmAjI vahA se pIche lauTe / mahAtmAjI ko pIchA lauTA huA dekhakara gRhasvAmini baDanaDAtI huI kahane lagI- oho 'bhikSArthI hokara ke bhI itanA abhimAna / acchA Ao Ao aura bhikSA le jAo / mai bhikSA detI hai / isa prakAra jaba usa gRhasvAmini ne kahA to mahAtmA usake ghara bhikSA lene ke liye pIche Aye / vaha jaba unheM moTI-moTI cAra roTI dene lagI to mahAtmAjIne puna' kahA bahina thoDA AhAra do yaha to adhika hai / taba gRha koI eka vRddha mahAtmA bhikSA mATe kAI e ghera paheAcyA tyAM jaI gRhasthanA khAne " sacitta jaLAdikanA sparzathI rahita che! ke nahI "} A abhiprAyathI pUchyuM ke, mahena ! svastha che ne ? mahatmAjInI vAta sAbhaLIne gRhasthanI strI kahevA lAgI ke hu te svastha ja chu -rAgI te tameja che mahAtmAjIe pachI tene bhikSA ApavA kahyu to e khelI ke, ahIM kayA tamArA khApa mAine rAkhI gayela che, je levA mATe doDI AvyA che ? A vacanAne sAbhaLIne mahAtmAjI tyAthI pAchA pharyA, mahAtmAjIne pAchA kalA joI gRhasthanI strI baDabaDATa karatA kahevA lAgI, er3e bhikSArthI hovA chatA paNa ATalu abhimAna / Ave bhikSA laI tava huM bhikSA Apu A prakAre e gRhasthanI srIe kahyu te mahAtmA ene ghera bhikSA levA pAchA gayA te jyAre tene meATI moTI cAra rATalI devA lAgI te mahAtmajIe kadhu bahena gheADA AhAra Ape-mAtA ghaNu che tyAre gRhasthanI strIe chu = Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 15 AtmadamanedRSTAnta ____103 103 uktaca-jao o saMcarai, maNo cacalamatthira / / tao tao niyamiya, kujjA appami ta thira // 1 // chAyA- yato yataH sacarati manaH cacalamasthiram / tatastato niyamya kuryAt Atmani tat sthiram / sUryodaye sati zItavedanA nivRttavanmanovijaye sati sakladuHkhAnAmAtyantika nivRttibhavati / avijita manastattvajJAna vinAzayati tapaH sayamazikharAdAtmAna jAgrata ho sakatI hai| AtmA zabda kA artha yahA~ para mana hai / kyoM ki isIkA damana kiyA jAtA hai| jIva AtmA isakA damana karane vAlA hai / damana karane se AtmA ko saba se baDA bhArI lAbha yaha hotA hai ki jisa prakAra sUryake udaya hone para zItavedanA kI nivRti ho jAtI hai usI prakAra manako jIta lene para AtmA se sakala duHkho kI Atyantika nivRtti ho jAtI hai| isIliye zAstrakAroM kA yaha upadeza hai ki "jao jao sacarai maNo cclmtthir| tao-tao niyamiya kujA appami ta thira // yaha asthira cacala mana jina-jina padArthokI ora jhuke-uname cale-use vahAM se kheMcakara mokSAbhilApI kA kartavya hai ki vaha use apanI AtmA me salagna kare / jabataka mana sthira nahI hogA usakA nigraha nahIM hogA taba taka tattvajJAna AtmA me utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai / tattvajJAna kI jAgRtihue vinA AtmA ko heya eva upAdeya padArthoM kA vAstavika bhAna nahIM ho sakatA / manakI hI to yaha cacalatA ja AtmAmAM zAtI jAgI zake che tmA zabdano artha ahI mana che kema ke AtmAnuM ja damana karavAmAM Ave che jIva AtmA enu damana karavAvALA che damana karavAthI AtmAne moTAmAM moTo lAbha to e thAya che ke je prakAre sUrya udaya thavAthI ThaDInI vedanAnI nivRti thAya che eja rIte manane jItI levAthI AtmAnA sakaLa du khonI nivRtti thaI jAya che. A mATe zAstrakArane mA paheza cha "jao jo sacaraI, maNo cacalamatthira / tao taoniyamiya, kujjA appamita thir||" A asthira cacala mana je je padArthonI tarapha DhaLe-emAM cAle-ene tyAthI khecIne mokSAbhilASIe pitAnA AtmAmA sa lagna karI devuM joIe jyA sudhI mana sthira nahI hoya-tyA sudhI ene nigraha thanAra nathI-tyA sudhI tatvajJAna AtmAmAM utpanna thaI zakatuM nathI. tatvajJAnanI jAgRti thayA vagara AtmAne heya ane upAdeya padArthonuM vAstavika bhAna thaI zakatuM nathI Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 102 uttarAbhyayanasUtre TIkA-'appA ce0' ityAdi Atmaiva-mana eka, damitavyA-vazI kartavyo jetavya ityarthaH, ihAtmazabdena mano gRhyate tasyaiva damanIyatvAt / jAtmA tu damako podhyH| zandAdi viSayeSu prAtemAna manastataH pratyAhatya svAtmani sthApanIyamiti bhaarH| anvayArtha-(appAceca dameyavyo-AtmA eva damitavyaH) mana hI damana karane yogya hai| (appA hasala duddamo-AtmA ra khala durdamaH) kyoM ki mana hI durdama hai / (appA dato assiloe paratva ya suhI hoiAtmAna dAmyan ihaloke parana ca sukhI bhavati) manako damana karane vAlA jIva niyama se isa loka meM tathA paraloka me sukhI hotA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra isa gAthA dvArA indriyoM ke vipayo me pravartamAna mana ke nigraha karanekA upadeza de rahe hai| ve kahate haiM ki isaloka eva paraloka me yadi sukhI honA cAhate ho to manakA nigraha karo use apane vaza me kro| jaba taka isako vaza me nahIM kiyA jAyagA taba taka isakA adhIna banA huA AtmA kabhI bhI kisI bhI bhava me sukha zAti nahI pAyegA / AtmA hI mana kA damana kara sakatA hai| damana karanekA matalaba yaha hai ki jo mana indriyoke vipayoM me gRddha banA huA hai usako uname gRddha nahIM banane detaa| yahI manakA damana karanA hai / manako viSayose haTAkara AtmAme sthApita karanA caahiye| tabhI AtmA me zAti anvayArthaH-appA ceva dameyavyo-AtmA eva damitavyaH-, manaja damana karavA egya che appA hu khalu duddamo-AtmA hu khalu durdamaH-, kemake manaja durdama che appA dato asti loe parastha ya suho hoi| AtmAna dAbhyan iha loke paratra ca sukhI bhavati / mananu damana karanAra jIva Aleka ane paralokamAM sukhI thAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra A gAthA dvArA IndriyonA viSayomAM pravartamAna manane nigraha karavAne upadeza ApI rahyA che teo kahe che ke, A loka ane paralekamAM je sukhI thavA cAhatA he te-manane nigraha kare, ene potAnA vazamAM rAkhe jyA sudhI manane vaza karavAmAM na Ave tyAM sudhI enA AdhIna banele AtmA kayAreya paNu-keI paNa bhavamAM sukha zAtithI rahI zakavAne nathI AmA ja mananuM damana karI zake che damana karavAno hetu e che ke mane IndranA viSayamAM vyApta banyu che ane emAthI dura karavuM eja mananuM damana karavuM che manane viSayethI haTAvI AtmAmA sthApita karavuM joIe tyAre Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 15 Atmadamane dRSTAnta vRkSatale upapiSTa AsIt tadA tena mahAtmanA bhyAnAvasthAyAmeka zvApadasakula vyAlAkula vizAla mahAraNya dRSTam / tatraiko puruSastena dRSTaH. sa ca sahasrabhujo vistRtakAyaH sahasrahastadhRtaiH sahasramuzalai svadeha tADayan bhItabhIta iva cItkAra kurvanitastataH palAyamAnaH zatayonanAni dhAramAnaH ameNa zithilAgyavaH paravazaH san pAtAlapadgambhIre gAdAndhakAre mahAndhakUpe nipatitaH / punarasI tasmAdandhakUpAd vahini:mRta pUrvavat sahasramuzalaH svadeha tADayati tadanu mahatyAmagnijvAlAyA zalabha ivAsI prvissttH| punarasau tato'pi vahiniH mRtyakaNTakAkIrNe mahAraNye itastato dhApati, tadanu punaH sadehopari pUrvavatsahasramuzalamahAra kurvan sa dRssttH| baiThe hue the| mukha para sadoraka mukhavastrikA ba~dhI huI thI, unheM usa dhyAna meM eka vizAla jagala dikhalAI pddaa|joshvaapdohiNsk prANIyoM se sakIrNa Nva vyApta thaa| usa meM unhoMne eka mahAkAya vyakti jisake hajAra hAtha ye dekhA / usake saba hI hAtho me musala the| vaha idhara udhara bhAgatA huA musalako zarIra para mAratA huA bhayakara cItkAra zabda karatA thaa| vaha bhagatA bhI itanA adhika ki sau yojana taka nikala jaataa| jaba vaha thaka jAtA aura usakA zarIra jaba DhIlA ho jAtA taya vaha pAtAla ke samAna gabhIra eka mahAndhakapa me ki jisameM gADha adhakAra hI adhakAra yA usame gira jAtA thaa| pIche yahAse nikalanA aura isI taraha apane zarIra ko hajAroM musalose pITatA, pAda me zalabha-(pataga) kI taraha eka mahatI agnijvAlA meM praviSTa ho jaataa| pazcAt vahA se bhI nikala kara vaha eka kapaTakAkINa araNya meM ghusa jAtA aura vahA idhara udhara dauDatA huA apane zarIra ko sahasra musalo se pUrvakI taraha beThA hatA moDhA upara derAsAthe mukhavastrikA bAdhela hatI emane e dhyAnamAM eka vizALa jagala dekhAyu, je aneka prakAranA hiMsaka prANIothI bharela hata, temAM emaNe eka mahAkAya vyakti jene hajAra hAtha che tevI joI, enA badhA hAthamAM muzaLa hatA, te ahithI tahI doDatA deDatA musalone potAnA zarIra para mAro hatA ane bhayakara citkAra zabda karatuM hatuM, e eTalA jorathI deDate hatuM ke te jana sudhI nikaLI jate thAka lAgate ane zarIra jyAre DhIlu thaI jatu tyAre te khubaja uDA ane gADha aMdhakArathI chavAyela kuvAmAM kudI paDate, pATe tyAthI nikaLato ane eja rIte hajAro musalethI pitanA zarIrane TIpate bAdamAM zalabha (pataga)nI mAphaka eka mahatI agni javALAmAM paDate ane tyAthI paNa nIkaLIne te mahAna kATAovALA ja galamAM ghusI jato tyA paNa Ama tema deDa ane pahelAnI jema pitAnA u0 14 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pAtayati unmArga mApayati caturgati sasAracake bhrAmayati narakanigodAdyanantadu kha garte nipAtayati ratnatraya luNTapati AtmaguNAn ghAtayati jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karmopArjayati / tasmAnmano nigraha kuryAt / anodAharaNam tathAhi --eko labdhisapanno mahAtmA ddhasadoraka mukhanakhikaH dhyAnaniSThaH san hai jo acche-acche jJAnIjana bhI sayamarUpI zisara se ukadama patita ho jAte hai aura nahI sevana karane yogya mArga me bhI pravRtta ho jAte haiN| isase unakI caturgatirUpa sasAra me paribhramaNarUpa durdazA hI hotI rahatI hai / naraka eva nigoda ke anata duHkhoM ko ve bhogate haiM / ina samasta duHkho se AtmA kA sarakSaNa karanevAlA jo ratnatraya dharma hai - vaha unakA luTA jAtA hai / ve bilakula nirdhana vana jAte hai / ina nirdhanatA meM aura bhI aneka jo AtmA ke sadguNa hai unakA vikAsa nahI hote pAtA hai| isa sthiti meM isa AtmA kI itanI dayanIya sthiti ho jAtI hai, ki jJAnAvaraNAdika aSTa prakAra ke karma isa para rAta dina apanA prahAra karate rahate hai / isako usa samaya bacAnevAlA koI nahI hotA hai / isa liye mokSAbhilApI kA kartavya hai ki vaha mana kA nigraha kare / isa viSaya ko eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA haikoI eka mahAtmA jo labdhisapanna the, eka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna me samasta mana evu cacaLa che ke bhalabhalA jJAnIjanane paNa sayamarUpI zikhara uparathI ekadama nIce gakhaDAvI muke che, ane sevana na karavA ceAgya mArgamA pravRtta banAvI de che AthI temanI catutirUpa sasAramA paribhramaNa rUpa duda zA ja thatI rahe che naraka ane nigeAdanA anaMta dukhA te bhAgave che A huM kheAthI AtmAnu rakSaNa karanAra je ratnamaya dharma che-te enI pAsethI luTAI jAya che, AthI bilakula nidhana banI jAya che A nidhamaeNnatAmA AtmAnA je khIjA sadguNu hoya che ene paNa vikAsa thate nathI A paristhitimA AtmAnI eTalI dayAmaya hAlata thaI jAya che, ke jJAnAvaraNAdika ATha prakAranA kamA~ rAta ane divasa enA para prahAra karatA rahe che. A samaye ene AmAthI kAi macAvanAra hAtu nathI A mATe meAkSAbhilASInu kanya che ke, te mananA nigraha kare A viSayane eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa karavAmA Ave che-- kAI eka mahAtmA je labdhisa panna hatA, eka vRkSanI nIce dhyAnamA Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _____107 miyadarzinI TIkA gA 15 Atmadamane manodRSTAnta' ahamanyo nAsmi kiMtu manonAmnA prasiddho'smi ipTAniSTazabdAdivipaye pravarta mAno'ha tRSNArajjyA prANina badhnAmi, tatastamArambhaparigrahA''sakta saMsAracakre bhrAmayan kadAcidevajAtI kadAcinarajAtI kadAcittiryagjAtau kadAcit pRthivyAdisthAvarayonipu dvIndriyAdi-sayoniSu anantaduHkha praapyaami| yadA tu bhAdRzena mahAtmanA nigRhIto bhavAmi tadA ratnatrayArAdhana kArayAmi, mokSamArge sthApayAmi, kSapazreNimArohayAmi / zanaiH zanairnigrahAbhyAsaprapha sati zAstrasadarzinahIM hU-merA nAma mana hai / iSTa aniSTa zabdAdika viSayoM me pravRtti karanA aura tRSNArUpI rassI se prANiyo ko jakaDanA yahI mujhe priya hai| mujhe Anada bhI isI me AtA hai ki jaba prANI Arabha parigraha me Asakta hokara sasAra cakrame ghUmatA hai| mai hI to unakI isa sthiti kA mUla kAraNa banatA hai| kabhI meM jIvo ko devajAti me, kabhI manuSya yoni me kabhI tiryazcagati me, kabhI pRthvyAdika sthAvara yoni meM, kabhI dIndriyAdika brasa paryAyoM me ghumAtA rahatA hU aura vahA ke anata kaSTo kA unhe pAtra banAtA huA vaDA khuzI hotA rahatA huu| Apa jaise mahAtmAoM para duHkha hai ki merA baza nahIM cltaa| kAraNa ki Apake sAmarthya ke Age merI zakti sarvadhA sakucita ho jAtI hai| vaha isa dizA me na vaha kara dUsarI dizA tarapha bahane laga jAtI hai| isaliye meM nigRhIta hokara Apa jaisA se ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karavAtA huuN| mukti ke mArga meM lagA detA hai tathA kSapakazreNi para bhI caDhA detA hai| jaba sAdhujano kA mujhe nigraha karane huM bIje keI nathI-mArU nAma mana che ITa aniSTa zabdAdika viSayamAM pravRtti karavI ane tRSNArUpI rasIthI prANIone bAdhavA e mane pasada che mane Anada paNa e vAtamAM Ave che ke jyAre prANI Arabha parigrahamA Azakta banI sa sAra cakramAM ghUme che huM pote ja tenI A sthitinuM mULa kAraNuM banuM che, koI vakhata huM jene deva jAtImA, kayAreka manuSya nImA. kyAreka tirthaM ca gatimA, kayAre pRthvI Adi sthAvara yonImA, kayAreka be IndriyavALA trasa paryAyamAM ghUmate rahu chuM ane tyAnA aneka kaSTone pAtra banAvI hu khuzI thate rahu chu Apa jevA mahAtmAo upara bhAre prabhAva paDI zakate nathI e vAtanuM mane dukha che kAraNa ke A ApanA sAmarthya AgaLa mArI zakti sarvathA samucita banI jAya che te A dizAmAM na vahetA bIjI dizA tarapha vahetI hoya cheA mATe hu nigRhIta banIne Apa jevAothI ratnatrayanI ArAdhanA karAvuM chu muktinA mArgama lagADI dau chuM, ane kSapaka Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 uparAjyayanale athAsau dUraM gatvA'hAhAsa kurvan dhApamAnacandrakiraNazItala kadalIvana praviSTa / kSaNAdeva tato'pi vahiniHsRtya punaH svadehopari sahasamuzale prahAraM kurvan dhAvamAna itastato bhrAmyati / punaH zrameNa zithilArayaH san mahAndhakape nipatitaH / tatazcireNa niHmRtya punaH kadalIpana mariSTA, tato'pi nirgatya latAvana gataH, latA vanAd pahibhUtvA'ndhakUpe patitaH, tadanu pAniHsatya kusumAna gatastatrevastato dhAvamAnaH svadehopari muzalaiH prahAra pharoti tato'pi ni:mRtya phalapanaM praviSTaH, tanApi dhAyamAnaH svadehopari pUrvavat sahasamuzalaH prahAra karoti / evavidha puruSa sa mahAtmA jJAna dRSTayA vilokya svalabdhi balena tasya pratirodha kRtvA pRSTavAnkastvam 1 kimarthameva kriyate ? tava kiM miyamasti ? eva pRSTo'sau puruSo'travIrahI prahArita krtaa| phira dUra jAkara baDe jora se ha~satA aura cadrakiraNa ke samAna zItala kadalIvana meM praveza kara vahA vizrAma karane lgtaa| kSaNa eka vizrAmita hokara vahAse bAhara Ate hI phira vahI apanI cAla zurU karatA, jaba vaha isa cAla se thaka jAtA thA to gAr3ha adhakAra vAle kUrNa me gira jAtA thA, vahAM se nikala kara phira kadalI vaname jAtA, vahAM se bAhara hote hI latAvana me vahA se phira adhakUpa meM vahAM se kusumita vana me, vahA se phala vAle vana meM isa prakAra bhramaNa karatA-karatA vaha apane zarIra ko mUsaloM ke prahArose kRTatA rhtaa| mahAtmA ne jaba isa prakAra kI isakI sthiti dekhI to unhe ghaDA hI acaraja huaa| usakI isa sthiti ko unhone apane labdhivala se sthabhita kara diyA aura usase pUchA-tu kauna hai aura kyo isa prakAra kI ceSTAe~ karatA hai ' tujhe kyA priya hai? mahAtmAkI isa bAta ko sunakara usane kahA ki maiM aura koI zarIra upara muzalenA phaTakA lAgAvate pachI thoDA AgaLa vadhI jora jorathI hasato ane ca drakiraNa samAna zItaLa keLanA vanamAM praveza karI tyA ArAma karavA lAgato thoDo samaya vizrAti laIzrama rahita banI tyAthI bahAra nIkaLI pUrvavat deDA deDa ane zarIra upara muzalanA prahAranI pravRtti ane dha kAravALA kuvAmAM paDavu, pharI pAchA keLAnA vanamAM praveza, tyAthI latA vanamAM, tyAthI pharI kuvAmAM, tyAMthI nIkaLI pharI keLanA vanamAM, A prakAre bhramaNa karato ane pitAnA zarIrane musalathI mArato A sthiti jyAre mahAtmAe joI tyAre temane bhAre acaraja thaI enI e sthitine pitAnA ladhibaLathI sthabhita banAvI daI mahAtmAe tene pUchyuM-tu keNa che ane A prakAranI ceSTAo zA mATe kare che? tane zu priya che? mahAtmAnI vAta sAMbhaLI che ke Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 15 Atmadamane iSTAnta yadvA-mAtmA mAhondriya damitavya era vAhondriya paJcavidhaM pronacakSurmANa rasanasparzanabhedAt / pATendriyANA damanAkaraNe Atmano vinAzaH syAt / uktacajisa prakAra sUrya ke udaya hone ke pahile usakA Aloka-prakAza prasRta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra samasta spAdika padArthoMko vipaya karane vAlA yaha pratimajJAna, kevalajJAnarUpa sUrya ke udita hone ke pahile usakI prabhA sarIgvA prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jisase yaha bAta nizcita ho jAtI hai ki aba isa AtmA me kevalajJAna kA udaya honevAlA hai| jana manonigraha kA abhyAma sarvotkRSTa avasthA sapanna ho jAtA hai taba usa samaya AtmA me kevalajJAna kI udbhUti ho jAtI hai / isake samasta padAyA~kA spaSTa pratibhAsa hone laga jAtA hai| koI bhI rUpI ayacA arUpI padArtha aisA nahIM pacatA jo kevalajJAna kA cipaya nahIM banatA ho| yaha jJAna anupama he-aisA koI aura jJAna nahIM hai-ki jisase ise upamita kiyA jA ske| isake dvArA prakAzita padArthoM meM kisI bhI prakAra se rAdhA nahI AtI hai / isa prakAra mahAtmAse kahakara vaha mana nAmakA purupa antarhita ho gayA // AtmA zabda kA artha yAdya indriyA bhI hai| ve sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu aura karNa ke bheda se 5 prakAra kI hai| mokSAbhilApI AtmA jJAnanI apelA rahetI nathI jema sUrya udaya thayA pahelA tene AvavAne prakAza prasAra pAme che, bhAsa prastuta bane che te prakAre samasta rUpAdika padA Ene viSaya karavAvALA A prAtija jJAna kevaLa jJAnarUpa sUryanA udaya thatA pahelA tenI prabhArUpe pragaTa thAya che jethI e vAta nizcaya bane che ke have A AtmAmAM kevalajJAnane udaya thavAne che jyAre mane nigrahane abhyAsa sarvotkRSTa avasthA saMpanna banI jAya che, tyAre te samaya AtmAmA kevalajJAnanI uddabhUti thaI jAya che AthI samasta padArthone spaSTa pratibhAsa thavA lAgI jAya che keI paNa rUpI athavA arUpI padArtha e nathI bacate je kevalajJAnane viSaya na banate hoya, A jJAna anupama che evu bIju kaI jJAna nathI ke jenAthI Ane upamita karI zake tenA dvArA prakAzita padArthomAM koI paNa prakAranI bAdhA AvatI nathI A prakAre mahAtmAne kahIne te mana nAmane purUSa atardhAna thaI gaye AtmA zabdano artha bAhya indriyo paNa che, je sparzana, rasanA, prANu, cakSu, ane kAnanA bhedathI pAca prakAranI che mekSAbhilAvI AtmA enu damana Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 uparAjyayasUtre topAyAH vacanagocarAtIvAH, nigrahAbhyAsamaparahivamANigaNasavedanayA'gamyAH siddhipadasaMpajjanaphAH sUkSma sUkSmatarArthavipayA manAru samullasatsphuTapratimAsA jJAnavizepA utpdynte| tataH kiMcidanAtyantamarupa nirapekSamatyAdijJAna prarSaparyantotarakAlabhASikevalajJAnAdAktana saviturudayAt mAra tadAlokaralpam azeSarUpAdivastuvizepa mAtima jJAnamudayate, pathAt solapTaprakarSe sati suspapTamavibhAsasakalalokAlokaviSayamanupamamA ya kAlajJAnamutpadyate / evamuktvA'sau virohito jaatH| tasmAdAtmaina dmniiyH| kA abhyAsa dhIre-dhIre prakarpa avasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai taba isa abhyAsa kI praphatA kI kRpA se unheM jAnavizepoMkI prApti ho jAtI hai| inase ve zAstra pratipAdita upAyo kA nirIkSaNa kiyA karate hai| una jJAnavizepoM kA kathana aisA to nahI hai jo Apake samakSa vacanA dvArA kathita ho sake / yaha yAta to ve hI jAna sakate hai jo isa avasthA para pahu~ca cuke hote hai| jinakI AtmA isa nigraha ke abhyAsa ke prarUpa se vihIna haiM bhalA ve inake svAda ko kyA jaaneN| ye jJAna vizeSa siddhipadarUpI sapati ke janaka hote hai| sUkSma, sUkSmatara bhI padArthoke ye nirNAyaka hote haiN| inase jIvokA kucha-kucha padApoMkA spaSTa pratibhAsa rone laga jAtA hai| jara manonigraha karanekA abhyAsa kizcit nyUna atyata prakarSa avasthA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai taba usa samaya AtmA meM prAtibha nAmakA eka jJAnavizepa utpanna hotA hai| yaha jJAna kevalajJAnase pahile hotA hai| isame matyAdika parokSa jJAnakI apekSA nahIM rahatI hai| zreNa para paNa caDAvI dau chu jyAre sAdhujanane nigraha karavAne mane abhyAsa dhire dhire pradarza avasthA prApta thAya che, tyAre A abhyAsanI prakarSatAnI kRpAthI tene jJAna vizenI prApti thaI jAya che, tenAthI te zAstra pratipAdita upAyenuM nirikSaNa karyA kare che e jJAna vizenuM kathana evuM te nathI je ApanI sAme vacanathI kahI zakAya, te vAta te teja jANI zake che je A ava sthAne pahAcela che jenI AtmA A nigrahanA abhyAsanA prakathI vihina che AvA jIva e svAdane kayAthI jANe A jJAna vizeSa siddhi padarUpI sapattinA janaka hoya che sUphamathI sUkSma padArthonA paNa e jANakAra hoya che emanAthI ane koI koI padArthane spaSTa pratibhAsa thavA lAge che mane nigraha karavAne abhyAsa kyAre thoDA aze atyaMta praka avasthA sudhi pahoMcI jAya che tyAre e samaye AtmAmA prAtija nAmanuM eka jJAnavizeSa utpanna thAya che. A jJAna kevala jJAnathI pahelA thAya che temA matyAdika Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 111 priyadarzinI TIkA gA 15 Atmadamane ugranRpaTaSTAnta' aya bhAvaH-manonigraheNa bAhyendriyanigraheNa cAtmA upazamabhAve netanya iti bhaavH| hu-nizcayena, khalu-yataH AtmA durdamaH durjyH| agodAharaNam 'appA hu khalu duimo' iti bhagavadvacana bhadrAcAryasannidhau zrutvA''tmakalyANasAdhaka upravazotpanna ugranAmA nRpaH pratrajyA gRhItavAn / svakalyANArtha mano nigrahItu prvRttH| kintu manaH pAradavat paramacaJcalam , tena tatsvAyatta na jAtam , asau munitratadhArI nRpazcintayati-aho ! ekenApi kopakaTAkSamAtreNa sarve janA mamAjJA zirasidhRtvA mamAyattAH santo mama caraNa zaraNIkRtya tiSThanti sma / parantu vipayoM kI ora arthAt asayama mArga me pravRtti karate haiN| sayamarUpI lagAma se sayamita kare jisase unakI asayama meM pravRtti ruka jaay|khne kA bhAva yahI hai ki pAca indriya eva mana ina chaha ko nigRhIta karane se AtmA apane upazama bhAvame sthita hotA hai / ataH inake nigraha karanekA prayatna pratyeka mokSAbhilApI AtmA ko karanA cAhiye / "appA hu khalu duddamo" isa prabhu kathita vacana kobhadrAcArya ke pAsa sunakara ugravazIya ugra nAmakA rAjA dIkSita hue| unhoMne hara taraha se apane mana ko nigraha karane kA khUpa prayatna kiyA, parantu pAre eva pavana ke samAna ati cacala hone se usakA vaha nigraha nahIM kara ske| usI munivratadhArI rAjA ne vicAra kiyA-baDe AzcaryakI bAta hai ki eka kopakuTila bhrakuTImAtra se bhI samasta mere prajAjana merI AjJAko zira para dhAraNa kara liyA karate the aura caraNa kI zaraNa meM A jAte the-parantu-yaha mArgamAM pravRti kare che ene sayamarUpI lagAmathI saMyamita banAve jenAthI tenI asayamanI pravRti rekAI jAya matalaba kahevAnuM e che ke, pAca Indriya ane mana, A cha ne nigRhIta karavAthI AtmA pitAnA upazama bhAvamA sthita thAya cheAthI ene nigraha karavAno prayatna dareka mokSAbhilASI AtmAe 42 naye " appAhu khalu duddamo" 2 // prabhuNe 4aa kyanane mAyAyanI pAsethI sAbhaLIne ugrava zIya ugra nAmanA rAjA dIkSIta thayA teoe dareka prakAre pitAnA manane nigraha karavAne khuba prayatna karyo, paraMtu pavananA samAna ati cacaLa hevAthI tenAthI nigraha karI zakAya nahI e munivRtadhArI rAjAe vicAra karyo-ghaNA AzcaryanI vAta che ke, eka kepa kuTila bhrakuTI mAtrathI mArA samasta prajAjane mArI AjJAne mAthA upara dhAraNa karatA hatA ane caraNanA zaraNamAM AvI jatA hatA paraMtu A mana keTalu baLavALu che je mArA vazamAM Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 kuradgamAtaGgapatadgabhRga mInA hatAH paJcabhireva pazca / ekaH pramAdIsa na hanyate kiM, yaH sevate paJcabhireva paJca // 1 // anyaca - indriyANA hi caratA, viSayeSvapadAriSu / utarAdhyayana sUtre saMyame yatnamAtiSThed, vidvAn yanteva vAjinAm // 1 // = ayamartha - vidvAn = tatvajJaH apahAripu = bhAkarSakeSu tattadindriyaviSayeSu caratA = gacchatAm indriyANAM sayame = sayamane yatnam AtiSThet kuryAt ka itra ? ityAhavAjinAm = azvAnA yanteva = sArathiriveti / yadi inakA damana nahI karatA hai to vaha muktimArga me pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA hai aura na sAdhaka hI vana sakatA hai / indriyo kA yadi damana na kiyA jAya to zAstrakAroM ne yahA taka kaha diyA hai ki AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai- dekho jaba kramazaH eka eka indriya ke viSaya me lolupa hone se kuraga-hiraNa, mAtaga-rastI, pataMga, bhramara eva mIna - machalI, ye prANI apane prANoM se rahita hote hai taba jo manuSya pAco indriyo ke viSaya me lolupa banegA kyA vaha vinaSTa nahI hogA ? paratu avazya vinaSTa hogA - durgati ko prApta karegA / ataH jisa prakAra yantA - azvarohI - ghuDasavAra- icchita mArga para calAne ke liye ghoDe ko lagAma dvArA apane AdhIna banA letA hai usI prakAra AtmahitaiSI kA kartavya hai ki vaha bhI ina indriyarUpI ghor3o ko ki jo apane-apane na kare te te mukti mArgamA pravartI banI zaktA nathI temaja sAdhaka paNu anI zakatA nathI indriyAnu jo damana na karavAmA Ave tA zAstrakAroe tyA sudhI kahelu che ke, AtmAnA pazu vinAza thaI jAya kahyu paNa che-jIe jyAre kramathI eka eka indriyanA viSayamA lelupa hovAthI kura ga-haraNu, mAtaga hAthI, pataga, bhramara, temaja mAchalI, A prANI peAtAnA prANAthI rahita ane che teA pachI mANasa jyAre pAceya indriyAnA viSayamA aAlupa banI rahetA tenA nAza na thAya? kharekhara nAza thavAnA dugatine prApta karaze. ethI je rIte gheADesvAra icchita mArga upara calAvavA mATe gheADAne lagAma dvArA peAtAnA Adhina manAvI le che eja prakAre AmahitaiSItu katavya che ke, te paNa A IndriyarUpI gheADAone ke je pAta pAtAnA viSayeAnI tarapha arthAta asayama Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 15 Atmadamane pallIpatidRSTAnta niyamayati, tato'pi niHsRtaM punarupazamabhAve samArohayati, tato'pi nimRtaM dRSTvA sa cintayati-aho ! mano hi durdamam tadapi jJAnakriyAbhyA vazIkaripyAmi, iti vicintya kSapaNyAmArA mano nigRhya zuladhyAnadvitIyapAda samApya kevalajJAna prAptavAn / AtmAnaM dAmyan jasmin loke paratra ca mukhI bhavati / agodAharaNam eko dharmaghopanAmA''cAryaH ziSyasahito grAmAnugrAma viharan vismRtamArgaH paJcazatacaurAdhiSThitAyA caurapallyA gataH / mArgavismaraNAdeva cAturmAsyapharaNArtha jaba yaha vahA bhI nahIM ThaharA to sUtrArthacintanarUpa dhyAna me lagA diyaa| taba yaha vahA sUtrArya ke cintavana karane meM laga gyaa| paratu yaha ghaTuta kAla taka sthita nahI raha skaa| to phira usako upazama bhAva me lagAyA / jisase usako zAMti mile, phira bhI yaha sthira nahIM rahA aura nikalA to muni vicArane lage aho ! mana baDA hI durdama hai usako jJAna eva kriyA meM lagA diyA / jJAna kriyA se isako vaza me karuMgA aisA nizcita vicArakara kSapaka zreNI kA AzrayaNa kiyA, phira mana sthira ho gayA, aura zukla dhyAna ke dvitIya pAda ke avalambana se kevalajJAna ko prApta kara liyA aura siddhipada pAye, tAtparya kahanekA yaha hai ki AtmA ko damana karane vAlA sAdhu isa loka eva paraloka me sukhI hotA hai| dharmaghopa nAma ke koI eka AcArya the| ve ziSyo sahita vihAra karate hue kisI dUsare grAma ko padhAra rahe the| calate-calate ve mArga tahi javAno prayatna karyo ke, rAjarUSie turataja svAdhyAyamAM nirata karI dIdhu jyAre te tyA paNa na karyuM tyAre svArtha cihanarUpa dhyAnamAM lagAvI dIdhu ane te svArthanA citanamA tyA lAgI gayA paraMtu tyA paNa te lAbo samaya sthira na rahI zakayA A pachI upazama bhAvamAM lagAvavAmAM AvatA jemAthI zAti maLe chatA paNa e sthira na rahyuM tyAre muni vIcAravA lAgyA ke, mana bahuja ca caLa che tene jJAna vagerenI kriyAmAM lagADavAmAM AvyuM, jJAnakriyAthI te vaza karIza e nizcIta vicAra karI kSakazraNane Azraya lIdho, pachI mana sthira thayu ane zukala dhyAnanA bIjA padanA avala banathI kevalajJAnane prApta karyuM ane siddhI pada pAmyA tAtparya kahevAnuM e che ke, AtmAne damana karavAvALA sAdhu A loka ane paralokamAM sukhI thAya che ane udAharaNa dvArA samarthana karavAmAM Ave che - dharmazeSa nAmanA keI eka AcArya hatA, te ziSya sahita vihAra karIne koI gAme jaI rahyA hatA. cAlatA cAlatA te mArga bhulI gayA ane To Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 uttarApyayanale idamekameva manaH zatadhA mAM nartayati, aha jAtisampannaH kulasampanna upravazIyaH kSaniyo'smi, yena kenApi prakAreNAticaJcalamida manaH svAyattIkariSyAmi tapasA sayamena kA svAdhyAyadhyAnAdinA / yathAtathA manaH susthira kariSyAmi, ivi manasi nizcitya samitiSu manaH sayojayati, tato niHsarati tadanu gutipu niyojayati tato'pi ni sata sAdhyAye, tavo'pi niHmRta mUnArthacintanalakSaNe dhyAne mana kitanA baliSTha hai jo mere vazameM nahIM AtA hai-ulTA mujhe hI aneka taraha se nacAtA hai| meM jAti sapanna ha, kula sapanna ha aura ugravazIya kSatriya ha, ataH merA kartavya hai ki isakA vijaya karane ke liye maiM apanI zakti kA paricaya du / ma koI aisA vaisA vyakti to nahIM jo isake vaza me paDa jAu / ataH jaise bhI ho sakegA hara eka upAya se cAhe yaha kitanA bhI cacala kyoM na ho ise apane adhIna banAkara hI rahagA / yadi yaha tapa se vaza me honA cAhegA-to tapa karU~gA-sayama se vaza me honA cAhegA to sayama mArga arAdhugA, yadi svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna se vaza me honA cAhegA to svAdhyAya, dhyAna karugA, paratu ise aba choDUgA nahIM / isa prakAra dRDha pratijJa hokara sarvaprathama usane pAMca samitiyo ke pAlana karane me manako niyukta kiyA, parantu yaha to baDA hI cacala thA, isaliye jyo hI vahA se nikalA kI guptiyoM meM niyukta kiyA, phira bhI yaha vahA kucha hI dera Thahara kara jaba isane idhara udhara jAnekA prayatna kiyA ki rAjaRpi ne zIghra hI svAdhyAya meM nirata kara diyaa| Avatu nathI ulaTu maneja aneka rIte nacAve che hu jAti saMpanna chu, kuLa sapanna chuM, ane ugra vasiya kSatriya chu AthI mArU kartavya che ke, enA upara vijaya karavA mATe huM mArI zaktine paricaya karAvuM huM koI e nabaLA manane mANasa nathI ke enA vazamAM paDI jAu AthI jema bane tema dareka upAyathI cAhe te keTaluM paNa cacala kema na hoya tene mArA Adhina banAvIne ja jaMpIza je te tapathI vaza banaze te huM tapa karIza-ma yamathI vaza thaze te sayama mArganuM ArAdhana karIza, je svAdhyAya ane dhyAnathI vazamAM Avaze te svAdhyAya, pAna karIza paratu Ane huM cheDanAra nathI A prakAranI draDha pratijJA laI sarva prathama teNe pAca samitionuM pAlana karavAmAM mana parogya para tu mana te bhAre cacala hatu A kAraNe jema tyAthI nikaLyuM ke gaNimA niyukata thayu chatA paNa te tyAM thoDIvAra rahI jyAre teNe ahi Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 15 Atmadamane pallIpatidRSTAnte medhA pipIlikA hati, yUkA kuryAjjalodaram // kurute makSikA vAnti, kuSTharoga ca kolikaH // 1 // kaNTako dArukhaNDaM ca vitanoti galavyathAm / vyaJjanAntarnipatita, svAlu vidhyati vRzcikaH // 2 // vilagnastu gale vAlaH, svarabhagAya jAyate / ityAdayo dRSTadoSAH sarveSA nizibhojane // 3 // tathaiva paraloke'pi durgatirjAyate dhruvam / tasmAt rAnau na bhuJjIta mokta bhagavatA sadA // 4 // liye unake pIche 2 gaye / vahA AcArya ne unheM rAtribhojana na karane kA upadeza diyaa| usa samaya meM unhoM ne batalAyA ki rAtribhojana meM aneka doSa hai, kyoM ki sUryAsta ho jAne se usa samaya aneka sUkSma jIvoM kA pracAra aura utpatti hotI hai tathA yadi bhojana meM pipIlikAkaDI khAne meM A jAve to khAne vAle kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / jU yadi bhojaname khAne me A jAve to jalodara nAmakA roga ho jAtA hai| bhojana meM makSikA A jAnese camana hotA hai, bhojaname kaulika karoLiyA ke khAne se kuSTharoga hotA hai, kATA tathA lakaDI kI phAMsa se gale meM ghora duHkha hotA hai, chu khAne me A jAya to tAlu kA bhedana hotA hai, keza - khAne meM A jAve to svara kA bhaga hotA hai ityAdi aneka doSa rAtribhojana me hai / tathA paraloka me rAtribhojana karane vAle ko durgati kI prApti hotI hai / isaliye kisI ko rAtribhojana nahI karanA cAhiye / mahArAjane pahAcADavA temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa gayA tyA AcArye temane rAtrI bhAjana na DaravAnA upadeza ApyA, te vakhate temaNe jaNAvyu ke rAtrI bhAjanamA ane doSa che kemake, sUryAsta thaI javAthI aneka sUkSma jIvAneA pracAra ane utpatti thAya che ane bhejanamA jo pIpIlIkA-kIDI khAvAmA AvI jAya te buddhinA nAza thAya che jI vagere je khAvAmA AvI jAya tA jaLeAdara nAmanA roga thAya che, mAmI AvI javAthI ulaTI thAya che, jo karALIceA khAvAmA AvI jAya teA phADha thAya che, kADhA temaja lAkaDAnI phrAsa jevu khAvAmA AvI jAya tA gaLAmA aTakAI jAya che ane Nu dukha thAya che, viMchI ne khAvAmA AvI jAya tA tALavuM teADI nAkhe che, meghavALA khAvAmA AvI jAya te svaranA bhRga thAya che ItyAdi aneka doSa rAtrI bhejanamA che ane rAtrI bhejana karanArane durgatinI prApti thAya che. A mATe kAI e rAtrI lAjana na karavu 115 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 155 uttarAbhyayanasUtre nikSitasthAna gantumakSamo bhUsA caurapallyAmera cAturmAsye'vasthAtu caurapallInAyakamupAzrayaM yAcitamAn caurapallInAyakena proktam-atra bharavA dezanA na kartavyA, sarve vaya taskarattinIvinaH / muninA tadvacana svIkaraya svAdhyAyadhyAnAdinA cAturmAsyaM yApitam / cAturmAsyAsAne vihArasamaye sarva taskarAH kiMciddara munimanugatAH vadAmuninA tebhyo rAtribhojanapratipeparUpA dezanA dttaa| tathA coktambhUla gaye aura coroMkI pallI meM jA parace / vahA 500 caura rarate the, caumAse kA samaya bilakula najadIka A pahuMcA thaa| itanA samaya thA nahIM ki kisI aura dUsare sthAna para vahAM se calakara caumAse meM rahane kA nizcaya kiyA jA ske| ataH AcAryane vahI para caturmAsa vyatIta karane ke abhiprAya se cauro ke nAyakase caturmAsa meM Thaharane ke liye upAzrayakI yAcanA kii| AcAryakI yAtasunakara pallIpati ne unase kahA ki Apa yahA ThahareM-hame isameM kucha harakata nahIhai paratu Apa yahA dhArmika upadeza dene kA kaSTa na kreN| kAraNa ki hama saba yahA ke nivAsI caurI karake apanA nirvAha karate haiM kahIM aisA na ho ki ApakI dezanA se hamArA vyApAra dhadAbada ho jAya / AcArya ne usakI bAta mAna lI aura svAdhyAya eva dhyAna se vahI para rahate hue apanA caumAse kA samaya vyatIta kiyA / java vihAra karane kA samaya AyA to usa vakhta saba caura milakara AcArya ko pahu~cAne ke lie ikaDe hue aura kucha dUra taka saba ke saba AcArya mahArAja ko pahu~cAne ke cenA nesaDAmA jaI pahecyA tyA 500 cAra rahetA hatA, comAsAne samaya najIka AvI rahyo hato, eTale samaya na hatuM ke tyAthI bIjA sthAne pahoMcIne tyA comAsAmAM rahevAne nizcaya karI zakAya AthI AcArya e sthAna upara caturmAsa vyatita karavAnA abhiprAyathI zeranA nAyakathI caturmAsa rokAvA mATe Azraya sthAnanI yAcanA karI AcAryanI vAta sAbhaLI coronA nAyake kahyuM ke bhale Apa ahi raho amane emAM koI vAMdho nathI paraMtu Apa ahi dhAmIka upadeza ApavAno vicAra na rAkhazo kAraNa ke ame saghaLA ahinA nivAsI cerI karIne pitAne nirvAha karIe chIye kadAca evuM na bane ke ApanA upadezathI amAre dha dha thaI jAya, AcAce tenI vAta mAnI lIdhI ane svAdhyAya ane kvAnathI tyAM rahIne potAne comAsAne samaya vyatita karyo tyAre vihAra karavAno samaya Avyo te vakhate badhA cerIe maLI AcA ne pahocADavA mATe ekaThA thayA ane thoDe dura sudhI A badhA. 1 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 15 Atmadamane pallIpatiTaSTAnta nirvipA / pAphamattA api evameva vicArya svabhojanArthama mAsa pRthak nidhAya adha mAsa vipamizrita kRtavantaH / sarve bhojanArthamupasthitAH pallInAyaka moktvntH| pallIpatinoktam-idAnI rAniH sajAtA, mayA rAnibhojanasya pratyAkhyAna kRtam , sarverbhujyatAm , tataH pallInAyaphAjJayA sarve caurA bhoktumupaviSTAH / tatra sArdhadvayasakhyakAcorAH savipamadirApAnena mRtAH, anye sArdhadvayasakhyakAH savipa mAsabhakSaNena mRtAH / etat sarva dRSTvA pallInAyakaina manasi cintitam - se AdhI madirA me vipa milA diyA jAya / aisA vicAra kara unhone AdhI madirA me vipa milA diyA aura AdhI madirA apane liye vinA vipa kI alaga rakha lii| udhara jo mAsa Adi pakAne meM lage hue the unhoMne bhI yahI vicAra kiyA aura jaisA kAma ina logone kiyA vaisA hI unhoM ne kiyA-arthAt una logo ne bhI Adhe bhojana me vipa milA diyA aura AdhA bhojana apane liye vinA viSa kA alaga rakha liyaa| jaba saba bhojana ke liye baiThane lage tara sara ne pallIpati ko bhojana karane ke liye bulaayaa| paratu pallIpati ne usa samaya bhojana karane se yaha kaha kara manA kara diyA ki dekho bhAIyoM isa samaya rAtri ho cukI haimaiM ne rAtribhojana kA tyAga kiyA hai, ataH Apa loga hI isa samaya bhojana kareM ! pallIpati kI isa prakAra AjJA prApta kara ve saba ke saba bhojana karane ke liye baiTha gye| uname Adhe to vipa mizrita madirA ke pAna karane se mara gaye aura Adhe vipamizrita mAsa ke khAne se mara gye| isa prakAra sarva vinAza dekhakara pallIpati ne mana meM vicAra Ave e vicAra karI teoe aradhA dArUmA viSa meLavI dIdhu ane aradho dArU pitAnA mATe alaga rAkhe ahi paNa je mAsa vagere pakAvavAmAM lAgela hatA temaNe paNa evo vicAra karyo jevuM kAma A lokoe karyuM athata e lokee paNa aradhA bhejanamA viva meLavI dIdhuM ane aradhu pitAnA mATe arlaga rAkhI lIdhu jyAre badhA jamavA mATe besavA mADayA tyAre badhAe tene AgevAnane jamavA mATe lAvyA paraMtu AgevAne ema kahI nA kahI ke juo bhAIo A samaye rAtrIne samaya thaI cukyuM che ke rAtrI bheja nane tyAga karela che AthI Apa lokeja jamI lyo AgevAnanI A prakAre AjJA maLatA te badhA jamavA mATe besI gayA, ane aradhA te viSa meLavela dArUnu pAna karavAthI marI gayA ane aradhA viSa mizrIta mAsanA khAvAthI marI gayA A prakAre sarva vinAza jene AgevAne manamAM vicAra karyo ke Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 uttarAdhyayanasUtra dezanA zrutvA teSu kevalame kena pIpatinA rAtribhojanamatyAgyAna kRtam / ekadA paJcazatasakhyakai thoraiH saha pallIpatiH steya yatuM gataH / ekasyA nagaryA bahutara dhana cauryeNa prApta, tadupAdAya te sarve mahAraNye samAgatya tana sarna sasthitAH / vatra tannAyakena kathitam-jana bhujyatA sauH, tadA sArthadvayasakhyakAH pAkakaraNArtha pravRttAH, sArghadvayasakhyAtha surAdikamAnetu samIpasthaM grAma gatA / madirAdikamAnetu pratracaistai cintitam - cAryeNopArjita sarvaM dhanamasmAka bhaviSyati yadya madirA vipami - zritA nIyate / evaM nicintyArdhamadirA nimizritA tairAnItA, ardhA tu svArtha AcArya mahArAja kI isa prakAra kI dharmadezanA sunakara uname se kevala eka pallIpati ne rAtribhojana kA tyAga kara diyA / eka samaya kI yAta hai ki yaha pallIpati una pAcasau coroM ke sAtha corI karane ke liye bAhara gayA / kisI eka nagara meM caurI karane se unheM bahuta sA dravya milA / use lekara ve sana ke sana vahA se cala diye aura kisI eka jagala meM Akara Thahara gaye / pahIpati ne sana se kahA ki aba saba loga bhojana kI taiyArI kro| pallIpati ke isa Adeza ko pAkara unameM se Adhe arthAt aDhAIsau caura to bhojana karane kI taiyArI me laga gaye aura aDhAisau caura surA madirA Adi ko lene ke liye pAsa ke gAvoM me gye| madirAdika lAneke liye gaye hue ina vyaktiyoM ne maname vicAra kiyA ki corI meM jitanA bhI dravya hAtha lagA hai vaha saba kA saba hama saba logoM ko hI mila jAve to bahuta hI uttama bAta hai, isaliye aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye ki jo loga bhojana banA rahe haiM ve saba ke saba mara jAyeM- ata unheM mArane kI tarakIba eka yahI hai ki isa madirA meM AcArya mahArAjanI A prakAranI dhama dezanA sAbhaLIne temAthI phakta eka ceranA AgevAne rAtrI bheAjananA tyAga ii eka vakhate te ceAranA AgevAna e pAcasA cArenI sAthe cArI karavA mATe bahAra gaye, koI eka nagaramA cArI karavAthI tene ghaNu dravya maLyu . ene laI te badhA tyAthI cAlatA thayA ane kAi eka ja galamA pahecI tyA zakAyA cAranA AgevAne badhAne leAjananI taiyArI karavAnu kahyu tenA Adezane sAbhaLI aradha jeTalA cAra tA bheAjananI taiyA rImA lAgI gayA ane aradhA dArU vigere levA mATe pAsenA gAmamA gayA, dArU vigere levA gayelA e cArIe manamA vicAra karyuM ke, cArImA maLelu saghaLu dravya badhu amane maLI jAya te ghaNu sArU thAya A mATe evA prayatna karavA joIe ke je lAphA bheAjana banAve che te badhA marI jAya temane mAravAnI tarakIba kevaLa eka ja che ke A dAmAnA aradhA dArUmA viSa Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 16 Atmadamane prakAra lakSaNena saptadazavina, tapasA anazanAdidvAdazavidhena ca dAntAyazIkRtaH syAt tarhi varaM zreyaH zobhana bhavedityarthaH, sayamo hi Asravanirodha janayati, kSapakaNi samArohayati, karma nirjarayati kevalajJAnamutpAdayati, zailezyavasthA prApayati siddhAvasthA praphaTayati / tapazca rAgadveSAdidopamalinAtmasazodhaka, tejolezyAdivividhalabdhijanA pUrvasacitasaphalapharmadAhaka nakarmAnutpAdakam / punarmanasyeva cintayet-aha paraiH anyaiH vandhanaiH zRGkhalAdibhiH, vadhaiH laguDacapeTAdibhiH, damitA nigRhIta. uddhvA tADayityA ca svAdhInIkRta ityarthaH, mA bhaveyam / aya bhASa:-yadA'nye mama pandhana tADanaidamana kariSyanti tadA mama yo nAsti, paravazatvAt , tathAhi-vadhapandhanaiH parayazasya mama cittasamAdhi ne sambhavati tadabhAve karmanirjarAbhASaH, tadabhAve dIrghAvasasAraparibhramaNa bhaviSyatIti / / Nya mana kA damana karU~ yaha sarvottama hai| agara aisA nahIM karU~ to kadAcit mujhe (vadhaNehiM cahehiM parehi damma to aha mA vara-vadhanaiH vadhaiH paraiH damitaH aha mA vara) badhanoM-zRkhalA Adi ke dvArA yAdhanA rUpa kriyAo se tathA vadha-capeTA Adi prahAroM se jo mai dUsaroM ke bArA damita hou~ / athavA yadi maiM indriyo eva manakA jo tapa tathA sayama dvArA damana kara lUgA to yaha isaliye uttama hai ki maiM bhaviSya me anya vyaktiyoM dvArA vadhana eva vadha se nigRhIta nahI ho sakUgA / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba mujhe anyajana badhana eva tADana Adi dArA nigRhIta kareMge to isameM merI koI bhI bhalAI nahIM hai kAraNa ki yaha avasthAe~ anicchApUrvaka vaza hone kI vajaha se sahana karanI par3atI haiN| isame citta kI samAdhi to hotI nahI hai| citta me samatA bhAvarUpa sayama ane tapa dvArA je hu AtmAne-Indri ane mananu damana karU e savAttama cha na tabha na 43 to Athita bhane vadhaNehiM bahehiM parehiM damma to aha mA vara-vadhanai vadhai parai damita aha mA vara dhanA zramalA mAhi dvArA bAdhavArUpa kriyAothI tathA vadha-capeTA Adi prahArathI je huM bIjAothI damita banu athavA--je huM Indriyo ane mananuM tapa tathA sama dvArA damana karI lau te te e mATe uttama che ke huM bhaviSyamAM anya vyaktio dvArA ba dhana ane vadhathI nigRhIta nahI thaI zaku kahevAne matalaba e che ke jyAre mane bIjA mANase badhana athavA tADana Adi dvArA nigRhIta kare te AmAM mArI kaI paNa bhalAI nathI kAraNa ke, A avasthAo anicchAe paravaza thavAne kAraNe sahana karavI paDe che temAM cittanI samAdhI thatI nathI cittamAM Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Dha uttarAdhyayana sUtra rAtribhojanamatyAkhyAnena rasanendriyamAnadamanasya phalametad yanmayA jIvana labdham, yadi punaH sarvathA''tmadamana kuryA tarhi katha na dhruva nidhyamacalamanyAtrAeM zivasokhya labheyam / eva vicintya caurapallInAyakena munisamIpaM gatvA praprajyAM gRhIlA svAtmakalyANa sAdhitam // 15 // AtmadamanArthameva cintayedityAha - mUlam-vara meM appA datto. sajameNa taveNa ye / HSE parehi damato, badhaMNehiM vahehi ye // 16 // chAyA-vara me AtmA dAntaH sayamena tapasA ca / mA'haM parairdamita bandhanaiva // 16 // TIkA- ' vara me0 ' ityAdi / me= mayA, AtmA- manorUpaH paJcendriyarUpatha sayamena = sAnadyAnuSThAnavirati kiyA ki rAtribhojana tyAga karane kA, jisameM eka mAtra rasanendriya kA damana kiyA jAtA hai, yaha phala hai jo maiM akelA jIvita baca sakA cha / yadi sarva prakAra se meM AtmA - indriyoM evaM mana kA damana karU~ to kyoM nahI dhruva, nitya, acala aura ayanAdha mukti sukha kA adhikArI banU / isa prakAra vicAra kara usa pallIpati ne usI samaya munikI pAsa jA kara dIkSA dhAraNa kara AtmakalyANa ke mArga kA sAdhana karanA prAraMbha kara diyA // 15 // AtmA ko damana karane ke liye mokSAbhilASI ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhiye - ' varame 0 ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( me appA sajameNa taveNa ya datto vara-sayamena tapasA mayA dAntaH vara ) sayama eva tapa ke dvArA jo mai AtmA kA - indriyoM rAtrI bheAjana tyAga karavAthI mAtra eka rasanedriyanu damana karavAmA Ave che tenu A phaLa che je huM ekalA jIvatA rahI zakayA jo huM sarva prakArathI AtmA-ndriyA ane mananu damana karU te dhruva, nitya, acala ane avyAbAdha mukti sukhanA adhikAra kema na manu ? A prakAranA vicAra karI te cAranA AgevAne eja vakhate muni pAse jaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI Atma kalyANunA mAtu sAdhana karavAnA prArabha karI dIdhA // 15 / / meAkSanA abhilASIe A prakAre AtmAnu damana karavAnA vicAra vo le-vara me0 dhatyAhi anvayArtha --- me apanA sajameNa taveNaya datovara-sayamena tapasA mayA dAnta vara Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 15 Atmadamane secanakahastidRSTAnta 121 cintayati, yadA kathamapi me pAlako bhaviSyati tadA'nena iniSyate / tataH sA hastinI gRthAdapasarati, krameNa prahara praharadvayamantaritaM kRtvA yUyamadhye milani, kramazaH sA dvitIye divase yUthamadhye gatvA milati eva kurvatyA tayA prasavasamaye samAgate sati tApasAthamo dRSTaH, sA tatrA''lInA guptasthAne prasUtA, vAlakA sjaav.| sa vAlakastatra yayA tApasakumArA ghaTAdibhirudyAnagatAna vRkSAn siJcanti, tathA jalAzaya gatvA svazuNDAyA jalaM bhRtyA pakSAn siJcati / tatastApasaistasya nivAsa karatA thaa| vahA jitane bhI navIna bacce paidA hote the saba ko mAra DAlatA thaa| eka samaya kI yAta hai ki eka hastinI garbhavatI huii| garbhAvasthA me hastinI ne vicAra kiyA ki jaba merI kukSi se baccA paidA hogA to yaha nizcaya hai ki yaha durAtmA gaja use vinA mAre nahIM rahegA, ataH acchI aba yahI hai ki maiM isa yUtha se alaga hI hokara raha / aisA vicAra kara yUdha se alaga rahane lagI-parantu yaha alaga rahane kA bheda prakaTa na ho jAya isa khyAla se pahile to vaha yUtha meM eka 2 do 2 prahara ke bAda AtI jAtI rahI, phira 1-1-2-2 dina ke bAda milatI rhii| isa prakAra karate 2 java usake prasava kA samaya najadIka A gayA to vaha kisI tApasa ke Azrama meM jA phuNcii| vahAM para guptasthAna meM pracchanna hokara usane bacce ko janma diyaa| baccA kramaza baDhane lgaa| yahA para jisa taraha tApasa kumAra ghaDo meM pAnI bharakara udyAna ke vRkSo ko sIcA karate the usI prakAra yaha hAthI kA baccA bhI jalAzaya se apanI sUDa me pAnI bhara kara udyAna ke vRkSoM (hAthI) nivAsa karate hatuM tyA jeTalA navA baccA janmatA hatA te badhAne te mArI nAkhate eka samayanI vAta che eka hAthaNI garbhavatI thaI, garbhAvasthAmAM hAthaNIe vicAra karyo ke jyAre mane baSNu avataraze tyAre e vAta nizcita che ke A durAtmA hAthI tene mArI nAkhyA vagara raheze nahI AthI sArU te e che ke, A juthathI judA paDIne rahu Avo vicAra karI te juthathI judI rahevA lAgI para tu alaga rahevAne bheda pragaTa na thaI jAya e mATe te juthamA avAra navAra AvatI jatI ane dhIre dhIre ekeka divasa ane babbe divasanA aMtare AvatI jatI A prakAre karatA karatA jyAre tene prasava samaya najIka Avyo tyAre te koI tapasvInA AzramamAM jaI pahocI ane tyAM gupta sthAnamAM prachanna-chUpAIne baccAne janma Ape bacu moTu thavA mADayuM, tyAM je rIte tApasa kumAra ghaDAmAM pANI bharIne udyAnanA vRkSone pAtA hatA te rIte A hAthInuM baccuM paNa jaLAzayathI potAnI su DhAmAM pANI bharIne u016 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 - - - rAjyapAsU ara dRSTAntaH secanakaistI yathA ephasyAmaTavyA bahutarahastinImiH saha mahAgano nirasanAsIt / sa ca jAvaM jAta karizApha vinAzayati / ekadA tatraikA hastinI sagarbhA jAtA, sA ce samAdhi kI prAti nahIM hogI-yaha bhI nizcita hai ki karma kI nirjarA nahIM hogii| karma kI nirjarA ke abhAva meM isa anantasasAra kA paribhramaNa bhI nahI ruka sakatA hai / 17 prakAra ke sayama se eva 12 prakAra ke anazana Adi tapa se jo ma AtmA kA damana kara lUgA usase merA ekAnta hita hogaa| kAraNa ki sayama se hI Asrava kA nirodha hotA hai / isakI sahAyatA se hI AtmA kSapakazreNI para ArUr3ha hotA hai / anantaguNI karmoM kI nirjarA isake hI sadbhAva se rotI hai| kevalajJAna kI prApti jIva ko isI ke bala para hotI hai / zailezI avasthA kA lAbha eva siddhAvasthA kI prakaTatA isI tapa sayama se milatI hai| rAgadveSa Adi se malina AtmA kA zodhana tapa se hotA hai| tejolezyA Adi vividha labdhiyo kA janaka tathA pUrva meM sacita samasta karmoM kA nAzaka eva navIna karmoM kA Agamana kA nirodhaka tapa hotA hai / ataH isa avasthA me ekAntataH AtmA kA hita bharA huA hai| aba secanakahastI ke dRSTAnta se isa vipaya ko spaSTa karate haiMkisI eka aTavIme aneka hastinIke sAtha eka madonmatta mahAgaja samatAbhAvarUpa samAdhInI prApti thaze nahI A paNa nizcIta che ke, karmanI nirjarA paNa thaze nahI kamanI nijerAnA abhAvamAM A ana ta sa sAranuM paribhramaNa paNa rokI zakAvAnuM nathI 17 prakAranA sa yamathI ane 12 prakAranA anazana Adi tapathI je hu AtmAnuM damana karI lau te tenAthI mArU ekAnta hita thaze kAraNa ke, sayamathI ja Azravane nirAdha thAya che, tenI sahAyatAthI ja AtmA kSepaka zreNIe pahoce che ane taguNa karmonI nirjarA enAja sadabhAvathI thAya che kevaLajJAnanI prApti jIvane enA ja baLathI maLe che zailezI avasthAne lAbha temaja siddhaavasthAnI pragaTatA eja tapa sayamathI maLe che rAgaddeza AdithI malIna AtmAnuM zodhana tapathI thAya che te vezyA Adi vividha labdhionA janaka tathA pUrvanA sacita samasta karmone nAza karanAra ane navIna karmone rokanAra tapa hoya che AthI A avasthAmAM ekAntata AtmAnuM hita samAyeluM che (secanaka hAthInA dAtathI sUtrakAra A viSayane spaSTa kare che ) koI eka vanamAM aneka hAthaNIonI sAthe eka madonmatta Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 16 Atmadamane secanakahastidRSTAnta 123 cAlAnastambhe lauhazRGkhalAbhiH sa nibaddhaH / tApasAstatrAgatya secanaka bhartmayantiare gajarAja ! adhunA kA te parAkramaH, avinayasya phalamidAnI labdham / etadvacana zrutvA secanakaH kuddhaH stambhaM bhAlA punarpana praviSTastepAmAvAsabhUmau rakSAn vidhvasitavAn / punaH zreNikaH secanaka gaja nigRhItu tadana gataH / aAntare pUrvabhava mitradevena secanaksamIpamAgatya proktam-he vatsa ! parebhyo damanAt saya damana varam , tatastadvacaH zrutvA'sau svayamAgatyAlAnastambhanikaTe sthitaH / rahA hai| hamAre Azrama kA samasta vana usane naSTa bhraSTa kara diyA hai| tApasoM kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara zreNika ne bar3I senA ke sAtha cana meM jAkara usa secanaka hAthI ko pakaDa liyaa| aura use lAkara AlAnastabha meM lohe kI sAphaloM se bAdha diyaa| tApasa Akara aba use bhatsita karane lge| kahane lage-are! secanaka gajarAja! kaha aba vaha terA parAkrama kahA calA gayA, dekha terI kaisI durdazA huI hai| samajhA yaha avinaya karane kA phala hai, jise tU bhoga rahA hai / tApaso ke isa prakAra bharsanA bhare vacanoM ko sunakara secanaka ko bahuta hI krodha AyA aura usa Aveza me AlAnastabha ko toDa maroDa kara vaha sIdhA vana meM jA phuNcaa| vahA pahacakara usane pahile kI taraha hI unakI AvAsabhUmi ke vRkSoM kA vizvasa karanA prArabha kara diyaa| rAjA greNika puna. use pakar3ane ke liye vana me Aye / itane meM pUrvabhava ke mitra devane Aphara secanaka se kahA-jo tuma vAra 2 dUsaroM ke dvArA damita kiye jAte ho-usakI apekSA to yahI acchA hai ki tuma apane Apako AzramanA saghaLA vRkSene eNe nAza karI nAkhe che tApasanI vAta sAMbhaLI zreNika rAjAe bhAre senA sAthe vanamAM jaI e mecanaka hAthIne pakaDI lIdhA ane tene rAjadhAnImAM lAvI eka khUba majabUta stabha sAthe letAnI sAkaLathI bAdhI dIdhe tApasee A samaye tenI sAme jaI tenI mazkarI zarU karI ane kahevA lAgyA-ahe! secanaka gajarAja kahe have tamArU parAkrama kayA cAlya gayu? je tArI kevI durdazA thaI? avinayanu A phaLa che, je tu bhogavI rahela che tApasanu A kahevAnu sAbhaLI secanakane khUba ja krodha Avyo ane te jabarajasta evA sta bhane teDI nAkhI leDhAnI sAkaLAne phagAvI daI vanamAM jaI paheo tyAM pahoMcIne cAre bAjuthI vananA vRkSone vikeda karavAnuM zarU karI dIdhu rAjA zreNika pharI tene pakaDavA mATe vanamAM pahocyA A samaye secanakanA pUrvabhavanA mitra deve AvI secanakane kahyuM-tame bIjA dvArA ghaDI ghaDI herAna thAva cho-AthI sArU to e che ke tame tamArI jAte pitAnuM dAna karo Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 uttarAdhyayana sUtre 'secanaka' iti nAma kRtam / sa secanakamtApasacAlakAnA vayasyo jAtaH / kadAcid bhramanta yUthAdhipatiM dRSTvA se vanakasta mAritavAn / svaya yuuthaadhiptirjaatH| sa ca tApasAzrame vRkSANA vidhvasana kRtavAn, kA'pyanyA manmAnena pracchannA mA tiSThatu iti vicAritayA / tataste tApasA ruSTAH puSpaphalapUrNa dastAH zreNikanRpasya samIpa gatvA tamanuvan - eka secanakanAmA hastI ne tiSThati sa cAsmAka vAsasthAne vana vinAzayati / tataH zreNikena mahatyA senayA saha pana galA secanaka nigRva ko sIcane kA kAma karane lgaa| siMcanarUpa kArya ko karane se tApasoM ne isakA nAma " secanaka" rakha diyA / tApasa pAlaka isa para ghaDe prasanna rahA karate, ataH una sabake sAtha yaha khUpa hilamila kara rahane lagA, yahA taka ki unake sAtha isakI pUrNa mitratA ho gii| jaba yaha khUba baliSTa ho cukA to eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usane avasara pAkara yUthAdhipati hAthI ko ghUmate samaya jAna se mAra diyA aura svaya yUtha kA adhipati ho gayA / isane aisA vicAra kiyA ki merI mAtA ke samAna koI bhI hathinI chupa kara na baccA utpanna kare aura na chupa kara hI rahe, isa abhiprAya se isane Azrama ke samasta vRkSa ukhAr3a DAle | isake isa prakAra ke kArya se tApasa loga ruSTa ho gaye / ve saba ke saba puSpa phalAdikarUpa bheTa lekara rAjA zreNika ke pAsa pahu~ce / vahA pahu~cakara unho ne rAjA ko apanI sArI kathA sunaaii| kahA mahArAja ! eka secanaka nAmaka hastI vaname rahatA hai vaha bahuta hI upadrava kara udyAnanA vRkSAne pANI pAvAnu kAma karavA lagyu, tApaseAe A prakAranu kAma karavAthI te hAthI khALakanu nAma secana' rAkhyuM. tApasa khALaka tenA para khUba prasanna rahyA karatA, ethI te emanI sAthe khUba haLI maLIne rahevA lAgyu, te tyA sudhI ke emanI sAthe tenI pUrNa mitratA thaI gaI jyAre te hAthI khaccu khUba baLavAna manyu tyAre eka samaye te sazakta ane baLavAna anelA hAthI mALe mahAkhaLavAna ane ghAtaka evA hAthI jhuDapatine avasara meLavI jIvathI mArI nAkhyA ane pote jhuDapati banyA teNe vicAra karyo ke mArI mAtAnI mAphaka kAI paNa hAthaNI chupAI ne khaccAne janma na Ape ane na tA chupAine rahe A abhiprAyathI teNe AzramanA badhA vRkSone jaDamuLathI ukheDI nAkhyA hAthInA A prakAranA kAthI tapasvIonA dilamA bhAre dukha thayu ane tee puSpa phaLa vagere bheTa laI rAjA zreNikanI pAse paheAccA ane tyA jaI rAjAne badhI vAta kahI sa bhaLAvI ane kahyu, mahArAja! secanaka nAmanA eka hAthI vanamA rahe che te khUba upadrava kare che, amArA Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 16 Atmadamane sudarzanamupadRSTAnta 125 samAgatAH majA samilanti / tasya prAjyarAjyasukha, pratidivasa nA navamiva yauvanam , navanItamina zirIpakusumamiva mukumAra zarIram , nayanalobhakara rUpalAvaNyam , sarvanA vyAhatagatika yAnam , didamaNDalavijayinI caturagigo senA, zItalamugandhamandamArutamanovinodana, nandanamnamitra sarnarnusukhada ramaNIyamudyAnam , candramaNDalAvadhAraNagaganasparzidharalapAmAdAH, sarne kAmabhogA anukUlA Asan / apsI dogundukadeva iva sa sukhamanubhanannAste / tokadA dharmacandranAmaka nAcAryaH ziSyagaNaparirAjya kA use adhika se adhika sukha yaa| yauvana bhI isakA prati dina navIna navIna rUpa meM khilatA rahatA thaa| zarIra isakA navanIta eva zirIpa puSpa se bhI adhika sukumAra thaa| rUpa lAvaNya nayanoM ko lubhAve aise the ise kahI para bhI cale jAne meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI thii| isakI caturagiNI senA didamaDala ko vijaya karane vAlI thii| isake eka ramaNIya udyAna yA jo nandanavana ke samAna samasta Rtuo meM sukhadAyaka thaa| jisameM zItala, mada eva sugadhita pavana yahA karatA yA usase mana kA acchA vinoda hotA yA / jisa mahala me rAjA kA nivAsa yA vara cadramaDala se bhI ramaNIya yA tathA itanA U~cA thA ki AkAza ko jaise sparza karatA ho| samasta kAmabhoga isake anukUla the| dogundaka deva kI taraha yaha samasta prakAra ke sukhoM ko bhogatA huA apanA samaya nizcitarUpa se vyatIta karate the| itane meM eka dina kI bAta hai grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue dharmacandra nAmake AcArya dizAomAthI loke deDIne AvatA hatA rAjananu emane sArU evu sukha hatu, yauvana paNa emanuM pratidina avanavIna rIte khIlatuM rahetu hatu, zarIra emanuM navanIta (mAkhaNa) ane zirISa puSpathI paNa adhika sumAra hatu, rUpa lAvaNya nayane lebhAve tevuM hatuM, kaI paNa sthaLe javAmAM ene kaI rUkAvaTa na hatI, emanI caturagiNI senA dimaDaLane vijaya karanAra hatI, emanu eka sudara evu udyAna hatu je nandanavana samAna dareka rUtumAM sukha ApanAra hatu jemA zItaLa, mada, ane sugaMdhita pavana vahyA karatuM hatuM, jethI manane sAro Anada maLato je mahelamA rAjAne nivAsa hatuM te cakamaDaLathI paNa ramaNiya hato ane te eTale uco hato ke je AkAzane aDIne ubhe hoya ema lAgatu badhA kAmaga ene anukULa hatA daugujaka devanI mAphaka e samasta prakAranA sukhane bhagavatA pitAne samaya nizcIta rIte vyatita karatA hatA AmAM eka divasanI vAta che ke grAmAnugrAma vicaratA dharmacakra Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 uttarAdhyayanasUtra ___ svayamAgata stambhasamIpe vicaraNenAvasthita secanaka sAtA aNikapasta miSTAhAraiH svarNabhUpaNaiH karasparzAdibhizca nitarA lAlayati sma / eSa secanakahasvirat svayamAtmano damanena loke sanAdara labhamAnaH musI bhAti / tathaiva paraloke'pi sukhI bhAti ' tanodAharaNam___aSTamatIrthakarasya zrIcandraprabhasya zAsane candrapurInagaryA tazaparaparAyA mudarzano nAma narapatirAsIt / sa caiva pUrvopArjitapuNyarAzirAsIda-vena tasya darzanAda prajAnAmipTalAmo bhAti, atastadarzanArthamanudivama tara catasRbhyo digbhyaH damana karo / deva ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara secanaka jAlAnastambha ke pAsa svaya A kara khar3A ho gayA / rAjA secanakako AlAnastabhake pAsa khar3A dekhakara yaDA prasanna eaa| usane miSTa AhAra se tathA svarNa ke AbhUSaNoM se usakA khUba satkAra kiyaa| pAravAra usake Upara hAtha pherA aura pucakArA / matalaba karane kA yarI hai ki jo vyakti secanaka hAthI kI taraha apanA svaya damana karatA hai vaha sarvatra AdaraNIya bana kara isa loka meM khUba sukhI ho jAtA hai| tathA paraloka meM AnadakA bhoktA banatA hai, isa viSaya me udAharaNa isa prakAra hai aSTamatIrthakara zrI cadraprabhu svAmI ke zAsana meM cadrapurI nAma kI nagarI meM sudarzana nAmakA eka rAjA the| yaha cadraprabhusvAmI kI vazaparaparA me hI utpanna hue the| usakI pUrvopArjitapuNyarAzi itanI pravala thI ki jo koI prajAjana isakA darzana karate the use avazya hI iSTa kA lAbha hotA thaa| isI se usake darzana ke liye haraeka dizA se dauDa 2 Ate the| devanA A prakAranA vacana sAbhaLI secanaka pitAnI jAte ja rAjadhAnImAM paheo ane prathama je sthaLe tene bAdhavAmAM Avela hatuM te sthaLe jaI ubhe rahI gaye secanakane A rIte pAcho Avele joI rAjA zreNika khuzI thayA ane tene sArU evuM mISTa bhejana ApI sonAnA ala kAra paherAvI tenA zarIra upara premathI hAtha pheravavA lAgyA kahevAno matalaba e che ke je vyakti secanaka hAthInI mAphaka svaya pitAnuM damana kare che te sarvatra Adarane pAtra banI A lekamAM khUba sukhI thaI paralokamAM paNa AnadanA bhegavanAra bane che A viSayamAM udAharaNa A prakAranuM che AThamA tIrthaMkara zrI caMdraprabhusvAmInA zAsanamAM cadrapurI nAmanA naga 2mA sudarzana nAmanA rAjA hatA te cadraprabhu svAmIne vazanA ja hatA enI pAjIta puNyarAzi eTalI prabaLa hatI ke je kaI prajAjana emanA darzana karato tene ITane lAbha avazya maLI jate, AthI emanA darzana mATe dareka Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 priyadarzinI TIkA gA 16 Atmadamane sudarzananRpadRSTAnta ana zanApamaudarikAbhyA tapobhyA rUpalAvaNya sapanna sukumAra zarIra kRzayati, tathAhi-catRbhakta kRtvA tatpAraNAyAmataprAntarUkSa, tadapisAbhigraha, tadapi svalpa, vadAyava modarikAnukUla gRhNAti / tadanantara papThabhaktamaSTamabhakta dazamabhakta dvAdazabhakta yAvanmAsakSapaNa tapaH kRtvA sarvapAraNAsu avamodarika tapaH kurva neva zarIra kRzatara kRtavAn / eva tIvrataratapazcaNAda dhAranAmAnagAravat zukmAsazoNitaH san paricintayati-AcAryadezanAnusAreNa mayA sarvathA''tmA damitaH, dharmadhyAnenAtmapala mApya puSTo'smi, ata para zurUdhyAnAya sarvathA yatiSye, evaM sotsAha vizuddhabhAvanayA kSapaszreNiM samArahyAntarmuhUrtamAtreNa kevalajJAna prAptavAn , eva vakmAtreNa tIvatapasA svAtmAna damayana siddho jAtaH / tasmAt svayamena svAtmA damanIya iti // 16 // hokara dIkSita ho gye| unhoM ne apane rUpalAvaNyayukta sundara sukumAra zarIra ko anazana eva avamaudarika tapa dvArA kRza karanA prArabha kara diyaa| kabhI vaha catarbhakta upavAsa karate aura pAraNA ke samaya anta, prAnta Nva rukSa AhAra lete, usameM bhI abhigraha, abhigraha me bhI svalpa, usameM bhI avamodarikAnukala lete| bAda me paSTha bhakta, aSTamabhakta, bAdazabhakta, se lekara eka mAsakSapaNa taka bhI tapazcaryA karate / aura ina saba tapasyAoM ke pAraNA ke dina yaha avamodarika tapa krte| isase inakA zarIra atizaya durvala ho gyaa| isa prakAra tIvra tapazcaryA ke karane se inakA zarIra dhanya nAmaka anagAra ke zarIra kI taraha zuSka mAsa zoNita vAlA hokara kevala asthipajara mAtra avaziSTa rhaa| usa samaya unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki maiM ne AcArya mahArAja kI dezanA anusAra sarva prakAra se apanI AtmA kA damana kiyA tathA isa avasthA sukumAra zarIrane anazana ane avamadarika tapathI kaza karavAne prArabha karI dIdhe kayAreka teo caturbhakta apavAsa karatA ane pAraNanA samaye anta, prAnta ane rukSa AhAra letA hatA emAM paNa abhigraha, abhigrahamAM paNa sva85, emAM paNa unedarika tapa karatA bAdamAM SaSThabhakta, aSTamabhakta, dazamabhakta, dvAdazabhakta, thI laI eka mAsakSapaNa sudhInI paNa tapazcaryA karatA ane e badhI tapazcaryAnA pAraNAnA divase udarika tapa karatA AthI emanuM zarIra atizaya durbaLa banI gayuM, A prakAranI tIvra tapazcaryA karavAthI temanuM zarIra dhanya nAmanA anagAranA zarIranI mAphaka lehI mAsa vagaranuM thaI gayuM, ane phakta hADakAne mALakho ja bAkI rahyo e samaye temaNe vicAra karyo keAcArya mahArAjanI dezanA anusAra sarva prakArathI mArA AtmAnuM damana karyuM Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 uttararAdhyayanasUtra to grAmAnugrAma viharan candrapurInagaryA nahiruyAne sahamA''mrAne samavastaH / tadvandanArtha sudarzano nRpaH saparivAraH samAyAtaH / AcAryaNa sudarzananRpasya nAmAnurUpa rUpalApaNyAdika gliorapa dharmadazanA dattA-sudarzananRpo nizamya munidazanA manasi cintayati-aho ! yaH svAtmAna sya na damayati, sa para dharanyanAdimi damitaH san sAtmanaH karma nirayitu na prabhAti apitu jJAnAvaraNIyAghapTavidhakarmarajomiH svAtmAna gurutarI kRtya caturgatiphasasAragarne nipatati janmajarAmaraNAdyanantadu.kha prApnoti / iti cintayan sarvabhyaH kAmabhogemyo pirajya matrajitaH / mahArAja apane ziSyagaNa sahita usa cadrapurI nagarI ke yAhira bagIce me sahasrAmravana meM padhAre / unako vandana karane ke liye ve sudarzananareza parivArasahika vahA gaye / AcArya mahArAja ne nAma ke anurUpa unake rUpalAvaNya ko dekhakara dharma dezanA prArabha kii| sunakara nareza bahata hI Anadita hue aura vicArane lage-jo vyakti apanI AtmA ko svaya damana nahIM karatA hai vaha dUsaroM dvArA vadha vadhanAdika se damita hokara apane karmoM kI nirjarA karane me zakti zAlI nahIM hotA hai kintu duni hone se usa samaya vaha AtmA caturgatika sasArarUpa garta meM nipAtana hetu jo jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTavidha karma kA vadha hai use dRr3ha karatA hai| usa karmarUpI raja se malina banA vaha AtmA itanA bhArI ho jAtA hai ki usakA patana sasArarUpI garta me avazyabhAvI hotA hai| aura vahA par3A huvA vaha janmamaraNa Adike anata du.kho ko bhogatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha nareza samasta kAmabhogoM se virakta nAmanA AcArya piotAnA ziSyagaNa sahita e cadrapurI nagaranA bahAranA bagI cAmA padhAryo rAjA sudarzana temane vadana karavA parivAra sAthe tyA gayA AcArya mahArAje nAmanA jevA ja tenA rUpa lAvaNyane joI dharma dezanA prAra bha karI sAbhaLI rAjA khUbaja khuzI thayA ane manamAM vicAravA lAgyA ke je vyakti pitAnA AtmAnuM svaya damana nathI karate te bIjA dvArA vadha ba dhanAdikathI damita thaI pitAnA karmonI nija rA karavAmA zaktizALI banI zakatuM nathI paraMtu durbhAna hovAthI e samaya te AtmA caturgatika sa sArarUpa khADAmAM avazya paDe che ane emAM ja paDI rahI te janma maraNa AdinA ana ta dukha bhagavate rahe che A prakArane vicAra karI rAjA sudarzana samasta kAma gothI virakta banI dIkSita thaI gayA temaNe potAnA rUpalAvaya yukta suMdara Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 131 priyadarzinI TokA gA 18 Asanavinaya karmayogyAnAm AcAryAdInAmityarthaH, pakSataH pArthataH, na upavizediti zepaH / pArzvabhAgopavezane gurvAdipaktau samAvezAt vatsAmya syAt , kiMca ziSya prati vakrAvalophane guroH kadhAdivAdhAsambhavaH tathA cAvinayaH prasajyeta, tasmAdAcAryAdinAhunA saha pAhu kRtvA ziSyo nopapizediti bhAvaH / purato na-gurvAdInAmagrato'pi nopanizeta , tathopavezane candanArthamAgatAnA janAnA gurvAdimukhAvalokane'ntarAyaH syAt , pRSThato'pi naivoparizet , guruziSyayorubhayorapi mukhAdarzane vAcanAdInAmAnando na syAditi bhAvaH / aruNA-jaDDayA jaru-jaDDA na yujyAt-na saghaTTayet , atyAsannopavezanAdibhiH ziSya. sakIyenoruNA guroruru na spRzedityarthaH / tathAkaraNe savi gurvAdInAmavinaya syAt / tathA-zayane zagyAyA zayita AsIno vA na pratizRNuyAt / aya bhAvaH-zamyAgata. ziSyo yadi guruNA''hUtaH Asana vinaya ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'na pakkhao0' ityAdi // anvayArtha (kicANa parakhao-kRtyAnA pakSataH "na upavizet" kRtikarma-arthAt vadanAdi ke yogya-AcArya tathA apane se baDo ke pAsa meM saghaTA karate hue varAra nahIM baitthe| ( purao na piTTao na-purataH na pRSThata. na) guru mahArAja ke Age nahIM baitthe| pIche saghaTTA karatA huA nahI baiThe / (UruNA Uru na juje-UruNA Uru na yujyAt ) unake Uru-ghuTanA se ghuTanA lagAkara nahIM baiThe / (sayaNe no paDistuNe) tathA jisa samaya AcArya Adi kisI kAma karane ke liye bulAve athavA kaheM usa samaya apane Asana para baiThe hI baiTe uttara nahI de| kRtikarma kA artha vandana vizeSa hai / isakA varNana mere dvArA racita Avazyaka sUtra kI TIkA me kiyA gayA hai / ataH yaha viSaya vahA se jAna lenA cAhiye / isa kRtikarma ke yogya AcArya Adi hote hai| mAsana-vinaya va sUtrA2 49 chana pakhao0 tyAla anvayArtha-kiccANa parasao-kRtyAnA pakSata " na upavizet " itihama arthAta vandanAdine yogya AcArya tathA pitAnAthI meTAenI pAse temanI mAma 25 mesa nahI, purao na piTThao na-purata na pRSThata na ra mahArAjanI AgaLa besavu nahi, pAchaLa aDoaDa thaI na bese haLa jharu tta juje-UruNA UrU na yujyAt tamanA dhuraguthI dhuTara nana mese sayaNe no pati tathA samaye mAyArya mAhi ma 42vA bhATe mArAva mayA kahe te samaye pitAnA Asana upara beThA beThA javAba na Ape bhAvArtha -kuti karmane artha vadana vizeSa che ! jenuM varNana mArAthI ucita Avasyaka sUtranI TIkAmAM karavAmAM Avela che, AthI A viSaya tyAthI Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 - - uttarAjyayasUtre __ AsanapinayamAhamUlam-na pakkhao ne purao, neva phiccINa piluo| naM juje" aruNA Uru, sayeNe no" pddissunne||18|| chAyA-na pakSato na purato, naiva kRtyAnAM pRsstthtH| na yujhyAd uruNA karu, zayane no pratizRNuyAt // 18 // TophA-na pakkho ' ityaadi| kRtyAnAm kRtiyogyAH kRtyAH, ana kRtizabdena kRtikarma gRhyate, katikarmavandanavizeSaH, tadvarNanamApazyapasUnasya mattamunitopiNITIkAyA draSTavyam , kRtisundara latA ko pratyanIkabhAva naSTa kara detA hai| isaliye mokSAbhilASI vinayavAna ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vara svapna meM bhI apane guru mahArAja kA pratyanIka na bne| zloka meM " vAcA karmaNA" jo pada diye gaye hai usakA matalaba yaha hai ki guru ke prati ziSya aisA na kahe ki "Apa bhI kyA kucha jAnate haiN"| isa prakAra kA vyavahAra vAcanika pratikUla AcaraNa meM garbhita hotA hai| isI taraha ve jisa sastAraka para baiThate hoM usakA kabhI bhI ziSya ko ullaghana nahI karanA cAhiye / usase paira kA saMgharSaNa yA saghaTTana na ho isakI sadA sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahiye| tathA AcArya mahArAja ke samakSa kabhI bhI ziSya ko ucca Asana para nahIM baiThanA cAhiye aura unake Ane para apane Asana se uThakara guru mahArAja ko vadana Adi karanA ucita hai // 17 // latAne pratyanibhAva nAza karI nAkhe cheA mATe mokSAbhilASI vinayavAna ziSyanuM kartavya che ke te svapnAmAM paNa potAnA guru mahArAjano pratyanika na bane bhA (vAcA karmaNA ) 2 54 sApAmA mAvela che ta matasama e che ke gurunA prati ziSya evuM na kahe ke "tame paNa zu kAI jANe che" A prakArane vahevAra vAcanika pratikUla AcaraNamAM garbhita thAya che. A rIte te je Asana upara besatA hoya tenu ziSya kadi paNa uvaghana karavuM na joIe, e Asanane tene paga na lAge tenI teNe sAvacetI rAkhavI joIe tathA AcArya mahArAjanI sAme kadI paNa ziSe ucA Asana para besavuM na joIe ane temanA AvavAthI pitAnA Asana uparathI ubhA thaI guru bhAranapana ko2 72 lathita che|| 17 // Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 19-20 Asanavinaya ___133 mUlam neve palhatthiya kujjA, pakkhapiDa ca sjeN| pAeM paMsArie vAvi nai ciThe"guruNatie~ // 19 // chAyA-naiva paryastikA kuryAt , pakSapiNDa ca sayata / pAdo prasArya mApi, na tipThed gurUNAmantike // 19 // TIkA-'neva palDatthiya ' ityAdi / sayataH-muniH, paryastikAm-dve jAnunI utthApya vastreNa pRSTata. samArabhya pAryadvaya jAnudvayaM ca saMvepTayopavezana payastikA, yadvA-jaDDAdvaya vastreNa savepTayounheM prApta nahIM ho skegaa| tathA guru mahArAja kI jaghA se jaghA aDAkara bhI ziSya ko isaliye nahIM baiThanA cAhiye ki isa prakAra kI kriyA se guru mahArAja kA avinaya hotA hai / guru mahArAja jaya kisI kArya karane ke liye ziSya ko bulAveM to usa samaya usakA kartavya hai ki vaha 'taheti taheti' kahakara Asanase usI vakhta sabhrAntacitta hokara Asana kA parityAgakara deveM aura baDI bhaktise vinayake sAtha guruke samakSa jAkara hAtha joDa vandanA karake pUche ki hebhadata ! AjJA dIjiye-kisa kArya ke liye Apane mujhe yAda kiyA hai| isa prakAra kA vyavahAra bhI vinayadharma meM parigRhIta haA hai // 18 // 'neva palTa tthiya0' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(sajae sayataH) muni ziSya ko (guruNatie-guruNAmantike) apane gurujanoM ke samakSa (palhatyiya neva kujA-paryAstikA naiva kuryAt ) pairoM para paira rakhakara-pAlarathI mArakara-padmAsana mADakarakabhI nahIM baiThanA caahiye| isa prakAra baiThane se AzAtanA dopa lagatA hai| ene prApta thaI zakatuM nathI tema guru mahArAjanA goThaNathI goThaNa bhIDAvIne ziSya eTalA mATe na besavu joIe, kAraNa ke A prakAranI kriyAthI guru mahArAjane avinaya thAya che, guru mahArAja kaMI kAma mATe ziSyane bolAve che te samaye enuM kartavya che ke pitAnA Asana uparathI e ja vakhate svastha citta banI guru belAve tyAre taheta kahI Asanane tyAga karI bhaktipUrvaka vinaya sAthe gurunI sAme jaI hAtha joDI vadanA karI pUche ke he bhadanta ! AjJA Apo kayA kAma mATe Ape mane yAda karela che A prakArane vahevAra paNa vinaya dhamama aSu 42vAmA Ave che // 18 // neva palhatthiya tyAli, manyAtha-sajae-sayata muni ziSya guruNatie-guruNAmantike potAnA zu3/nAnI bhAbhe palhatthiya nevakujjA-paryAstikA naira kuryAt 51 652 55 rAkhI-palAThI lagAvI-padmAsana lagADI, kadi paNa besavuM ne joI e A Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sara uttarAdhyayana sUtre kiMcitkAryakaraNAya prokto yasyAt, tadA ziSyeNa zayyAyA sthiteneva na zrotavyam, kiMtu gurupacanazravaNasamanantarameva sabhrAntacetAH savinayaH kRtAJjaliH san guroH samIpamAgatya caraNAravinda vandamAnaH ' anugRhI vo'ham ' iti manasi manyamAno vadet -' bhadanta ! AjJApayatu kiM vidheya mayA ' iti // 18 // mokSAbhilApI ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha AcAryAdika ko dAye vAyeM baiThe / kAraNa ki isa prakAra baiThane se gurvAdika kI pakti meM usakA samAveza hotA hai / darzanArthI loga ziSya ko samajheMge ki yahI guru mahArAja hai / tathA ziSya ke prati jana guru ko dekhane kI icchA hogI to ve apanI gardana ko mor3akara usako dekheMge, isase unakI gardana meM tathA skandha Adi phirAne meM takalIpha hogI, tathA guru mahArAja kA sahA Adi hone se ziSya ko AzAnanA Adi dopa lagane kA sabhava hai / isaliye guru mahArAja kI barAbarI me nahI baiThanA cAhiye / guru mahArAja ke Age bhI isI taraha se nahI baiThanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki isa prakAra se baiThane me guru mahArAja ko vandanA nimitta Ane vAlo ko unake darzano me antarAya hotI hai / isI prakAra guru ke pIche bhI ziSya ko nahI baiThanA cAhiye kyoM ki isa prakAra se baiThane para guru ko ziSya kA mukha nahI dIkha sakegA aura ziSya ko guru kA mukha nahI dIkha sakegA, isase vAcanA pRcchanA Adi me antarAya hone se unakA Anada jANI levA joIe, A kRtikarmanA cAgya AcAya Adi hAya che meAkSA bhilASI ziSyanuM kartavya che ke te AcAya AdithI DAmA-jamaNA na bese kAraNa ke, A prakAre besavAthI guru AdinI 5timA tene samAveza thAya che danA leAka ziSyane ja guru mahArAja mAnI le ziSya taraph jyAre guru mahArAjane jovAnI IcchA thAya tyAre te peAtAnI garadana maraDIne tenA tarapha joze AthI emanI garadanamA tathA khabhA vagere pheravavAmAM takalIpha thaze tathA guru mahArAjanu sa gharuM AdithavAthI ziSyane azAtanA Adi dveSa lAgavAne sa bhava A mATe guru mahArAjanI kharAkharImA besavu na joI e tema guru mahArAjanI AgaLa paNa A rIte esavu na joIe kAraNa ke A prakAranA presavAthI guru mahArAjanI vadanA mATe AvanArane temanA darzanamA a tarAya thAya che. A prakAre gurunI pAchaLa paNa ziSye esavu na joI e kema ke A rIte besavAthI zuru ziSyanu mukha joI zakatA nathI ane ziSya, gurunu mukha joI zakatA nathI ane guru ziSyanu mukha joI zake nahI AthI vAcanA pRSThanA AdimA atarAya thavAthI enA 6 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 21 Asanavinaya 135 prekSitu zIlamasyeti tathA, jasau guruNA prasAdaH - yadanyeSA ziSyANA sadbhAve'pi guravo mAmAjJApayantIti vicArazIla ityartha' / yadvA-kena vidhinA guruH prasanno bhavediti bhAvanAbhAvitaH guruprasAdalAbhArthI iti yAvat / uktaca jo natthi bhaggasAlI, no so gurudesaNa iha labhae / dhArAmiyassa nivaDa, jageNo punnahINANa // 1 // chAyA - yo nAsti bhAgyazAlI, nAsau gurudezanAmiddAlabhate / dhArA'mRtasya nipatati, ane no puNyahInAnAm // 1 // tathA niyAgArthI=mokSArthI ziSyaH guru-dharmAcAryAdika, sadA upatiSThet = matthapaNa dAmi ityAdi vadan savinaya gurusamIpe tiSThedityarthaH // 20 // , jAve, athavA kisI kArya karane ke liye kahA jAve- taba vaha ( kayAiviMkadAcidapi ) kabhI bhI (tRsaNIo na tUSNIka na bhavet ) uttara diye binA nahI rahe cAhe bImAra bhI hove to bhI cupacApa na rhe| ( pasAyapehI - prasAdamekSI ) yaha samajhe ki merA bar3A bhArI saubhAgya kA udaya hai, jo anya ziSyo ke hone para bhI guru mahArAja mujhe hI AjJApradAnakara rahe haiM / athavA yaha vicAra kare ki guru mahArAja jisa upAya se mere para prasanna hoM vahI upAya mujhe karate rahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se bhAvita hokara guru ke prasAda kA lAbhArthI bane / kyoM ki kahA bhI hai- jisa prakAra hIna puNyacAloM ke zarIra Upara amRta rasa kI dhArA nahIM paDatI hai - usI prakAra jo ziSya bhAgyazAlI nahI hotA hai vaha guru kI dezanA kA pAtra nahI hotA hai / isI taraha ( niyAgaDDI ) mokSAmilApI ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha ( mayA guru uvaciTThe- sadA guru jyAre tene khelAvavAmA Ave athavA phAI kAma mATe kahevAmA bhAve tyAre kayAiviM- kadAcidapi te uhi pa tusaNIo na-tuSNIka na bhavet uttara ApyA vagara na rahe. cAhe te bImAra hAya te paNa cupacApa na rahe pasAyahI prasAdaprekSI te thovu samane hai, bhArA saubhaagyne| bhoTo udhya che ke, khIjA ziSyeA haiAvA chatA paNa guru mahArAja mane ja AjJA Ape che athavA evA vicAra kare ke guru mahArAja je upAyathI mArA upara prasanna rahe tevA ja upAya mAre karatA rahevu joIe A prakAranI bhAvanAthI bhAvika banIne gurunA prasAdanA lAbhArthI khane kemake, kahyu che ke--je prakAre durbhAgInA zarIra upara amRtarasanI dhAra paDatI nathI, e prakArathI je ziSya bhAgyazALI nathI hoto te gurunI dezanAne pAtra manato nayI yA rIte niyAgaTTI- mokSAmi sAthI ziSyanu urtavya te sayA guru uvaciTThe- sadA guru upatiSThet bhezA Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 ANIMAN uttarAdhyayanasUtre pavezana, paryastikA, tAm , pasapiNDa-pAhudvayana kAyaveSTana ca neya kuryAt / api vA=api ca gurUNAm anti-sanidhau pAdau caraNI prasArito katlA na tiSThet / idamupalakSaNam-ekajasopari aparacaraNa nidhAyApi na tiSThet / tayAsatyagniyaH syAditi bhAvaH // 19 // mUlam-Ayariehi vAhito, tusiNIo na kayAI vi| pasAyapehI niyogaTThI, uvaciThe guru sayA // 20 // chAyA-prAcAryAhRtaH tUSNIko, na kdaacidpi| prasAdamekSI niyAgArthI, upatiSThet guru sadA // 20 // TIkA-'AyariehiM0' ityAdi / AcArya:-gurubhiH, vyAhRtaH-AhUtaH, yadvA-uktaH san tUSNIka. mInAglambI, kadAcidapi-glAnAdyavasthAyAmapi na bhavediti zeSaH / kiMtu prasAdaprekSI-prasAda (pakkhapiMDa ca neva kumjA-pakSapiNDa ca naiva kuryAt) isI prakAra dono hAtho se ghuTane vAdhakara tathA pITha bhAga se lekara donoM ghuTanoM ko vastra bAdhakara bhI vaiThanA guru mahArAja kI AzAtanA hai| (pAe pasArie vAvi na ciTTe-pAdau prasArya vApi na tiSThet ) arthAt guru mahArAja ke sAmane pairo ko pasAra kara bhI ziSya ko vaiThanA ucita nahIM hai| isI taraha ardha padmAsana ke rUpa meM bhI unake samakSa nahIM baiThanA caahiye| aisA karane se avinaya doSa lagatA hai // 19 // 'AyariehiM0 ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-ziSya ko cAhiye ki vaha (AyariehiM vAhittoAcArya. vyAhRtaH san ) AcArya tathA apane se baDo dvArA jaba ghulAyA Are savAthI mazAtanAnI hoSa vAge cha paksapiMDa ca neva kujjA-pakSapiNDa ca naiva kuryAt 2 re sanna. hAyAna 4 52 vI tathA vAsAnA bhAgathI laI ane ghuTaNane vastrathI bAdhI besavAthI paNuM guru bhavAnI mazAtanA thAya cha pAe pasArie vAvi na ciThe-pAdau prasArya vApi na riTena arthAt guru mahArAjanI sAme paga lAMbA karIne paNa ziSya besavu ucita nathI A rIte adha padmAsananA rUpathI paNa emanI sAme besavuM na joIe ema karavAthI avinaya deSa lAge che ! 19 'AyariehiM.' tyAha anvayArtha-vi ziSya bhATe me 43rI chete AyariehiM vAhittoAcArya vyAhRtaH san mAyArtha tathA potAnAthI bhATA Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 22 pRcchAprakAra 137 AsanAvasthita ziSya vadati, tadA ziSyo vyAkhyAnAdikAlepi paTTAdyAsane nopaviSTaH syAd, kiMtu Asana tyaktvA dhIraH = buddhimAn, ziSyaH yata = yatnavAn ekAgracittaH san yat = yat kArya, guruNokta sukara dupphara vA, tattat pratizRNuyAt, 'avazya karaNabhAvo'sti' ityuktvA svIkuryAt / ana- dhIra iti vizeSaNa vyAkhyAnAdikAle, tathA svazarIrAdikAryavazAd vyagrasyApi ziSyasya guruvinayArAdhanArthaM kSamatva sAvadhAnatva ca mUcayati / ' yataH ' iti vizeSaNena samitiguptisamArAdhanapUrvaka guroH sakalakArya sapAdanAbhiruciH sUcitA / pratizaNuyAditi padena guruva canazravaNasamanantaramavilambena tatkAryasaMpAdanArthaM svIkRtivacanamuktvA'nyat sarva svIkArya vihAya prathama sarvathA gurukAryasAdhane sAdarA mattiH sUcitA // 21 // baiThA ho to bhI usa samaya zIghra uThakara use guru mahArAja kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / aisA nahIM karanA cAhiye ki guru mahArAja kI bAta sunakara bhI punaH Asana para baiTha jAveM / arthAt usa samaya vyArayAna Adi kA samaya ho tau bhI guru mahArAja kI AjJA kA ArAdhana karanA cAhiye / isI bAta ko uttarArdha me sUtrakAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai - ( caiUNa AsaNa dhIro jao janta paDissuNe- tyaktvA Asana dhIra' yattat pratizRNuyAt) cAhe vaha kArya sarala ho cAhe kaThina ho tau bhI sarvaprakAra ke sakalpa vikalpa se rahita hokara guru mahArAja kathita kArya ko " avazya karane kA bhAva hai " aisA kahakara ziSya ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye / sUtra meM jo dhIra vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai usase sUtrakAra kA yaha abhiprAya sUcita hotA hai ki jisa samaya guru mahArAja kArya karane ke liye ziSya se kaheM usa samaya vaha ziSya cAhe vyAkhyAna dene Asana upara besela heAya te paNa tyAthI turata ja uThIne teNe guru mahArAjanI AjJAnuM pAlana karavuM joie evu nahIM karavu joIe ke, guru mahArAjanI vAta sAbhaLIne paNa Asana upara pAde besI jAya arthAt e vakhate vyAkhyAna AdinA samaya hAya tA paNa guru mahArAjanI AjJAnu joIe A vAtane uttarArdhathI sUtrakAre spaSTa karela che ArAdhana karavu caNa AsaNa dhIrojao jatta paDhissuNe- - tyaktvA Asana dhIra yato yat prati dhrujIvAt cAhe te kAma saraLa hAya, cAhe kaThIna hoya tA paNa sarva prakAranA sakalpa vikalpathI rahita thaIne guru mahArAje kahelA kAmane " avazya karavu joI e tevA bhAva che" evu kahIne ziSye tenA svIkAra karavA joIe sUtramA je dhIra vizeSaNa apAyela che tenAthI sUtrakAranA e abhiprAya jaNAya che ke, je samaye guru mahArAja kAma karavA mATe ziSyane kahe te samaye ziSya u0 18 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 uttarAbhyapanasUna Asanasthitasya zipyasya vinayamAha-- malam-AlevaMte lavate vA, na nisina kyaaivi|| caiUMNa AsaMNa dhIroM, o jaitta" paDissuNe // 21 // chAyA-Alapati lpati vA, na nipIdet kadAcidapi / tyastvA Asana dhIro, yato yattat pratizRNuyAt // 21 // TIkA-'Alavate ' ityaadi| gurau Alapati-samad vadati sati, kAryasya laghutvAtsatkayanamiti bhAvaH, yathA-AsanamAnIyatAm , pAraNa kriyatAm , ityAdi, vA-athavA gurau lapatipunaH punaH kathayati sati grahaNAsevanAzikSAyA saparayATatyakArya ca, kAryasya bRhacAdatyAvazyakatyAcca punaH punaH kayanamiti bhAvaH, ziSyaH kadAcidapi na nipodevaAsanA''sIno na bhavet / aya bhAvaH-yadi guruH kiMcit kArya sakadvA, punaH punarvA, upatiSThet ) " matthe Na vadAmi " isa prakAra vinayadyotaka zabda kA nyavahAra karatA huA sadA apane guru ke samakSa upasthita hove / bhAvArtha-gurumahArAja jisa taraha apane Upara prasanna ho uttama ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha usa prakAra prayatnazIla rahe // 20 // 'Alavate. ' ityAdi / anvayArtha (Alavate lavate vA kayAi ci na nisijjA-Alapati lapati vA kadAcidapi na nipIdet ) uttamaziSya-vinayazIlaziSya kA kartavya hai ki jaba guru mahArAja kisI kArya ko karane ke liye eka hI bAra meM kaheM yA bAra 2 bhI kaheM to usa samaya use kabhI usa kArya ko karane ke liye AnA kAnI nahIM karanI caahiye| arthAt-usa samaya vaha ziSya cAhe apane Asana para bhI pitAnA gurunI samakSa jatI vakhate maLe ghani A prakArane vinaya ghAtaka zabdane vahevAra karate rahe bhAvArtha-gurudeva je rIte potAnA upara prasanna thAya e prayatna 42vAnu uttama ziSyatu utavya cha, mana se reta prayatnazIla 2 / / 20 // __ aglavate. tyAdi makyA-Alavate lvate vA kayAvi na nisijjA-Alapati lapati vA kadAcidapi na nipIdet uttama ziSya-vinayazIla ziSyanu tavya che ke jyAre guru mahArAja kaI kAma karavA mATe eka ja vakhate kahe de athavA vAra vAra kahe te samaye teNe kadi paNa e kAryane karavA mATe AnAkAnI karavI na joIe athae vakhate e ziSya bhale potAnA Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 vinItaziSyAya vAcanAdAnam 139 kRtvA sthitaH san prAJcalipuTa =tAbhali., sUtrAdika pRcchan / yadvA-kadAcidapi =bahuzrutatve'pi jAsanagataH zagyAgato vA na pRcchet sUnAdikamityarthaH / 'AsaNagao' ityaadi| anvayArtha uttama ziSya ko, cAhiye ki vaha (AsaNagao -AsanagataH) Asana para bhaiThe 2 athavA (sejjAgao-zayyAgataH) sastAraka para baiThe 2 yA soye 2 (rogAdika avasthA ko choDakara) (kayAivi-kadAcidapi) kabhI bhI (na pucchijjA-na pRcchet| guru mahArAja se sUtra kA artha athavA unakI kuzalatA na pUche / kintu (AgammukkuDao sato pajalI uDo puciujA-Agamya utkuTukaH san prAJjalipuTaH pRcchet) unake samIpa Akara aura utkuTukAsana-ukaDa Asanase baiThakara donoM hAthajoDa phira unase sUtra Adi kA artha pUche / ziSya kitanA hI bahuzrutI kyo na ho to bhI apane guru se sUtrArtha kI pracchanA athavA sukha zAtA kI pRcchanA Asana para vaiThe 2 yA vistara para leTe 2 nahIM karanI cAhiye / yadyapi sUtrArtha kI pRcchanA sazaya hone para hI kI jAtI hai| bahuzruta hone para bhI sazaya ho sakatA hai| aba aisI sthiti me ziSya kA dharma hai ki usa sazaya kI AsaNagaotyAdi anvayArtha-6ttama ziSyanI se 1201 chata Asanagao-Asanata bhAsana 152 24 28t athavA sejjAgao-zayyAgata zayyAmA : 28 satA satA (zAha avazyAne choDIna) kayAivi-kadAcidapi 4 555 guru mahArathI sUtranA matha mathavA omanI azA na pucchinnA-na pRccheta na pache 524 AganmuskuDuo sato pajali uDo pucchijjA-Agamya utkuTaka san prAJjalipuTa pRcchet temAla mAme mApI mana GTAsanathI besI bane hAtha joDI tyArapachI emane sUtra AdinA artha puche ane sukha zAtAnA samAcAra puche ziSya game tevo bahuzruta kema na hoya te paNa pitAnA guruthI sUtrArthanA artha athavA sukhazAtAnA samAcAra Asana para beThA beThA athavA te pathArI para sutA sutA na puchavA joIe je ke sUtrArtha AdinA artha sa zaya thavAthI ja puchAya che bahuzruta hovA chatA paNa sa zaya thAya che AthI AvI sthitimAM ziSyane dharma che ke, e sa zayanI nivRtti mATe te gurunI samakSa jAya ane khuba vinayanI sAthe e sazayanI nivRtti Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 238 ucarAdhyayanastra mUlam-AsaNagao na pucchijjA, nevasejjAgao kayAi vi| ArgammukkuMDuo sato, pucchijjA palIuDo // 22 // chAyA-Asanagato na pRcchet , nara zamyAgataH kadAcidapi / __ AgamyotkuTukaH san , pRcchet mAalipuTaH // 22 // TIkA-'AsaNagao' ityaadi| AsanagataH AsanopaviSTaH san na pRcchet sUtrAthai kuzalAdika pA rimapi na pRnDedityarthaH / tathA-kadAcidapi kasminnapi kAle zayyAgataH sastAraphasthitaH nava pRccheta rogAdharasyA vinA zayAnaH san kimapi naiva pRcchedityarthaH / kiMtu Agamya-guroH samIpe Agatya, utkuTukA utkuTukAsana ke liye bhI taiyAra rahA ho-vaha kAla usake vyArayAna karane kA bhI ho athavA apane zArIrika kArya ke vaza se vaha ziSya vyagracitta vAlA bhI ho to bhI vinaya dharma kI ArAdhanA nimitta use guru mahArAja kathita kArya karane kI kSamatA eca usa kArya karane meM vizepa sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye / "jao-yata" yaha pada yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki ziSya ko samiti gupti ke ArAdhanapUrvaka hI guru mahArAja ke samasta kAryoM ke sampAdana meM ruci zIla honA cAhiye / " pratizRNuyAt" yaha kriyApada isa vizeSatA kA sUcaka hai ki guru vacana ke zravaNa ke anantara hI vinA kisI vilaya ke unake kArya ko karane ke liye pratijJA vacana kahakara aura apane nija kArya ko bhI chor3akara ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha sarva prakAra se unake kArya ke mAdhana karane me sAdara pravRtti kare // 21 // bhale vyAkhyAna ApavA mATenI tiyArImA heya-te samaya tene vyAkhyAna karavAne haya, athavA pitAnA zArIrika kAryanA vazathI te ziSya vyagra citta vALo hoya te paNa vinaya dharmanI ArAdhanA nimitta tenAmAM guru mahArAje kahelA kAmane karavAnI kSamatA ane e kAma karAvavAmAM vizeSa sAvadhAnI rAmavIna jao-yata the 56 me pragaTa 42 cha , zidhye samiti guptinA ArAdhana pUrvaka ja guru mahArAjanA dareka kAmonuM saMpAdana karavAmAM zyA kI resa pratizrRNuyAtU ye yA54 se vizeSatAnu sUyara cha ? guruvacanane sAbhaLatA ja prakAranA vilaba vinA emanA kAmane karavA mATe pratijJA vacana kahIne ane pitAnuM kAma hoya tene cheDIne ziSyanuM Thata vya che ke, te sarva prakArathI guru mahArAjanA kAmane pUrU karavAmAM pitAnI sAdara 2 // 21 // Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 vinItaziSyAya vAcanAdAnam kRlA sthitaH san prAJjalipuTa = chatAJjaliH, sUnAdika pRcchet / yadvA-kadAcidapi = bahuzrutatve'pi jAsanagataH zayyAgato yAna pRcchet sUnAdikamityarthaH / AmaNagao ' ityAdi / " 139 anvayArtha - uttama ziSya ko cAhiye ki vaha ( AsaNagao -AsanagataH ) Asana para baiThe 2 athavA (sejjAgao - zayyAgataH ) sastAraka para baiThe 2 yA soye 2 ( rogAdika avasthA ko choDakara ) ( kayAivi - kadAcidapi ) kabhI mI ( na pucchijjA - na pRcchet ) guru mahArAja se sUtra kA artha athavA unakI kuzalatA na pUche / kintu (AgamukkuDao sato pajalI uDo pucitrA-Agamya utkuTukaH san prAJjalipuTaH pRcchet) unake samIpa Akara aura utkuTukAsana - ukaDa Asana se baiThakara donoM hAthajoDa phira unase sUtra Adi kA artha pUche / ziSya kitanA hI bahuthunI kyoM na ho to bhI apane guru se sUtrArtha kI pracchanA athavA sukha zAtA kI pRcchanA Asana para baiThe 2 yA vistara para leTe 2 nahIM karanI cAhiye / yadyapi sUtrArtha kI pRcchanA sazaya hone para hI kI jAtI hai / bahuzruta hone para bhI sazaya ho sakatA hai| aba aisI sthiti meM ziSya kA dharma hai ki usa sazaya kI AsaNagao pratyAhi anvayArtha---- uttama ziSyanI me 3204 cheDe te Asanagao-Asanata zAsana 52 jeThA meThA athavA sejjAgao-zayyAgata zayyAmA beThA beThA he sutA bhutA ( zagADi avasthAne choDIne ) kayAivi - kadAcidapi hI zu zuru bhaDArAnathI sUtraneo artha athavA semanI duzaNatA na pucchijjA-na pRcchet na puche paraMtu AgammukkuDuo sato pajali uDo pucchijjA - Agamya utkuTuka san prAJjalipuTa pRcchet tebhani sAme bhAvI bhane utkuTAsanathI esI ane hAtha joDI tyArapachI emane sUtra AdinA atha puche ane sukha zAtAnA samAcAra puche ziSya game tevA bahuzruta kema na hoya te paNa peAtAnA guruthI sUtrAnA artha athavA sukhazAtAnA samAcAra Asana para beThA beThA athavA teA pathArI para sutA sutA na puchatrA joIe jo ke sUtrArtha AdinA a sa zaya thavAthI ja puchAya bahuzruta hovA chatA paNa sa zaya thAya che AthI AvI sthitimA ziSyane dharma che ke, e sazayanI nivRtti mATe te gurunI samakSa jAya ane khuba vinayanI sAthe e sazayanI nivRtti Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 uttarAdhyayana sUtre jaya bhAga:-huzruto'pi ziSya sarAye sati guru pRcchati sUtrArtham, tatra vinayapUrvikeva macchanA karaNIyA yathA gurorAzAtanA na bhavediti / utkuTuka iti vizeSaNenaindriyadamanazIlatva vinItala ca sUcitam mAalipuTa ityanena sarvanidhaniyantra jAtikulasampannatva ca sUcitam // 22 // mUlam - eva viNayajuttassa, sutta atha ca tadubhayaM / pucchamaNissa sasassa, vArijja jahAsuya // 23 // chAyA - eva vinayayuktasya, sUtram arthaM ca tadubhayam / pRcchataH ziSyasya, vyAkuryAd yathAzrutam // 23 // TIkA - ' eva viNayajuttassa ' ityAdi / eva = uktaprakAreNa vinayayuktasyavinayavataH, sunam - kAlikotkAlikAdi, artha-taddbodhya, sUnAbhiprAyamityarthaH / nivRtti ke liye guruke sanmukha jAve aura baDhe vinayake sAtha usa sazaya kI nivRtti kare / guru mahArAja kA vinaya bhakti me yadi jarA sI bhI truTi ho jAyagI to ziSya AzAtanA doSa kA bhAgI hogA / "utkuTuka' isa vizeSaNa se sUtrakAra yaha sUcita karate hai ki jo isa Asana se baiThatA hai vaha sAdhu indriya damana zola tathA vinIta hotA hai / " prAJjalipuTa " isa vizeSaNa se ziSya meM sabhI prakAra ke vinayaguNa tathA jAtisampannatA eva kula sampannatA sUcita hotI hai || gA 22 || " 1 6 eva ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( eva - eca) pUrvokta prakAra se ( viNayajuttassavinayayuktasya) vinayadharma se yukta hokara ( sutta atha ca tadubhaya pucchamANassa - sUtra artha tadubhaya pRcchata ) sUtra - artha aura sUtra artha donoM ko pUchane vAle ( sIsassa-ziSyasya ) ziSya ko ( jahAsuya karI lye guru mahArAjanI vinaya bhaktimA jarA paNa bhUla thAya te ziSya AsAtanA doSane bhAgI bane che " "" 'utkuTuka A vizeSaNathI sUtrakAra e e sUcita kare che ke, je A AsanathI ene che te sAdhu indriyanuM damana karanAra tathA vinita hAya che prAJjalipuTa A vizeSaNathI ziSyamA sarva prakAranA vinayaguNu tathA jAtisa pannatA ane kuLasa pannatA dekhAI Ave che rA eva chatyAhi " anvayAtha * eva eva pUrvokta prArathI viNayajuttassa - vinayayuktasya vinaya dharmathI yukta janI sutta attha ca tadubhaya pucchamANassa - sUtra artha tadubhaya pRcchata sUtra - artha bhane sUtra artha mannene puchavAvAjA ^ Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 sUtrazabdArtha uktaJca jo muttAbhippAo, so atyo ajjae ya jamhA / (sthA. 2 ThA 1 u0) chAyA-yA sUtrAbhimAyaH so'rthaH, aryate ca yasmAt / vyAkhyA-yaH mUtrasya abhiprAyaH sa epa narthaH / yasmAtmyataH karaNAdasAvaryaH sUtrAt arthate gamyate / tadubhaya-mUnAryadvaya ca pRcchataH pRcchA kurnataH ziSyasya guruH yathAzruta-guruparaparAto yathA jJAta tathA mUtram , jathaM tadumaya ca vyAkuryAda kathayet , na tu svamuddhayA kalpita kRtvA goSayediti bhAvaH / iha tArat sUtrajJAnAya sUtrasya zandArtha tallakSaNa tadbheda tadvAcanAdika ca nirdizAmaH, tathAhivAgarijjA-yathAzruta vyAkuryAt ) guru mahArAja una sara kA zAstravihita vidhi ke anusAra pratipAdana kare / kAlika utkAlika Adi matra hai / sUtra kA jo abhiprAya hai vahI artha hai / kahA bhI hai-jo suttAbhippAo so atyo ajjae ya jamhAsUtra ke abhiprAya ko artha kahA gayA hai / kyo ki yaha artha mUtra se hI nizcita kiyA jAtA hai / isa taraha kevala sUtra ko athavA usake artha ko eva ina donoM ko jaya ziSya apane AcArya mahArAja se pUche to AcArya mahArAja ko cAhiye ki ve usako guru paraparA se yathAjJAta sUtra-artha eva donoM ko acchI taraha samajhAveM / aisA na kareM ki apanI nijI kalpanA se mizrita kara unhe samajhAveM / sUtrajJAna ke liye upayogI samajhakara sUtra kA zabdArtha, usakA lakSaNa, usake bheda, eva usakI vAcanA Adi ke viSaya meM kucha spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| ziSyane jahAsuya kAgarijjA-yathAzruta vyAkuryAt guru mA08 me macAnA zAstra vihita vidhi anusAra pratipAdana kare - kAlika utkAlika Adi sUtra che, sUtrane je abhiprAya che te ja artha che 4ghu pada cha,-jo suttAbhipAo so atyo ajjae ya jamhA-sUtranA abhiprAyana artha kahevAmA Avela che kema ke, A artha sUtrathI nizcIta karavAmAM Ave che A rIte kevaLa sUtrane athavA tenA arthane athavA e banene jyAre ziSya pitAnA AcArya mahArAjane pUche te AcArya mahArAje tene guru para parAthI yathAjJAta sUtra-artha ane bannene sArI rIte samajAve evuM na kare ke potAnI ja kalpanAthI mizrita karI tene samajAve sUtra jJAnane mATe upayogI samajIne sUvane zArtha, tenu lakSaNa, tene bheda, ane tenI vAcanA mAhinA viSayamA spaSTi4295 42vAmA bhAva cha-sUcayatIti sUtram Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 uttagadhyayanaratra aya bhAvaH-bahuzruto'pi ziSya sazaye sati guru pRcchati sUnArtham , tatra vinayapUrvikaiva pracchanA karaNIyA yathA gurorAzAtanA na bhavediti / utkuTuka iti vizeSaNenaindriyadamanazIlatva vinItatya ca sUcitam , mAmalipuTa ityanena sarpavidhagniyavatva jAtikulasampanatva ca sUcitam // 22 // mUlam-eva viNayajuttasta, sutta aya ca tadubhaya / pucchamANassa sIsassa, vAgarijja jahAsuya // 23 // chAyA-eva vinayayuktasya, sUnam ayaM ca tadubhayam / pRcchataH ziSyasya, vyAkuryAd yathAzrutam // 23 // TIkA-eva viNayajuttassa' ityAdi / eva-uktamakAreNa vinayayuktasyavinayavataH, sUtram-kAlikotkAlikAdi, artha-tadbodhya, sUnAbhiprAyamityarthaH / nivRttike liye guruke sanmukha jAve aura baDe vinayake sAtha usa sazaya kI nivRtti kare / guru mahArAja kA vinaya bhakti me yadi jarA sI bhI truTi ho jAyagI to ziSya AzAtanA doSa kA bhAgI hogaa| "utkuTuka" isa vizeSaNa se sUtrakAra yaha sUcita karate hai ki jo isa Asana se baiThatA hai vaha sAdhu indriya damana zola tathA vinIta hotA hai / "prAjalipuTa" isa .vizeSaNa se ziSya me sabhI prakAra ke vinayaguNa tathA jAtisampannatA eva kula sampannatA sUcita hotI hai |gaa 22|| 'eva' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(eva-eva) pUrvokta prakAra se (viNayajuttassavinayayuktasya) vinayadharma se yukta hokara (sutta atha ca tadubhaya pucchamANassa-sUtra artha tadubhaya pRcchata.) sUtra-artha aura sUtra artha donoM ko pUchane vAle (sIsassa-ziSyasya) ziSya ko (jahAsuya karI tye guru mahArAjanI vinaya bhaktimAM jarA paNa bhUla thAya te ziSya mAsAtanA hopanA mAjI mana cha "utkuTuka" // vizeSa thI sUtrA2 ko e sUcita kare che ke, je A AsanathI bese che te sAdhu indriyanu damana anAra tathA vinita khAya che "prAJjalipuTa" 20 vizeSathI ziSyamA sarpa prakAranA vinayaguNa tathA jAtisa pannatA ane kuLasa pannatA dekhAI Ave che rajA eva ityAhi sa-kyArtha - eva-eva pUrvarita prArathI viNayajuttassa - vinayayuktasya vinaya dharmathI yuta manI sutta atya ca tadubhaya pucchamANassa-sUtra artha sadabhaya pRcchata sUtra-ma ane sUta ma mAnnene puchA .. Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 sUpazadhdArtha uktazca jo suttAbhippAo, so attho jajjae ya jamhA / ( sthA. 2 ThA 1 u0 ) chAyA --- yaH sUtrAbhiprAyaH so'rthaH aryate ca yasmAt / UK vyAkhyA - yaH sUtrasya abhiprAyaH sa ena arthaH / yasmAt = yataH karaNAdasAvarthaH sUnAt arthate gamyate / tadubhayaM = munArthadvaya ca pRcchataH pRcchA kurvataH ziSyasya guruH yathAzruta-guru paraparAto yathA jJAta tathA sUnam artha tadubhaya ca vyAkuryAt = kathayet, na tu svabuddhyA kalpita kRtvA nodhayediti bhAvaH / iha tAvat sUtrajJAnAya sUtrasya zandArtha tallakSaNa tadbheda tadvAcanAdika ca nirdizAmaH tathAhi-vAgarijjA- yathAzruta vyAkuryAt) guru mahArAja una saba kA zAstravihita vidhi ke anusAra pratipAdana kare / " kAlika utkAlika Adi sUtra hai| sUtra kA jo abhiprAya hai vahI artha hai / kahA bhI hai- jo suttAbhippAo so atyo ajjae ya jamhAsUtra ke abhiprAya ko artha kahA gayA hai| kyo ki yaha artha sUtra se hI nizcita kiyA jAtA hai / isa taraha kevala sUtra ko athavA usake artha ko eva ina donoM ko jaba ziSya apane AcArya mahArAja se pUche to AcArya mahArAja ko cAhiye ki ve usako guru paraparA se yathAjJAta sUtra - artha eva donoM ko acchI taraha smjhaaveN| aisA na kareM ki apanI nijI kalpanA se mizrita kara unheM samajhAveM / sUtrajJAna ke liye upayogI samajhakara sUtra kA zabdArtha, usakA lakSaNa, usake bheda, eva usakI vAcanA Adi ke viSaya meM kucha spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / - ziSyane jahAsu vAgarijjA-yathAzruta vyAkuryAt guru mahArAna se madhAnI zAstra vihita vidhi anusAra pratipAdana kare kAlika utkAlika Adi sUtra che, sUtrane je abhiprAya che te ja artha che chupa che, jo suttAbhipAo so attho ajjae ya jamhA - sUtranA abhiprAyane atha kahevAmA Avela che kema ke, A atha sUtrathI nizcIta karavAmA Ave che. A rIte kevaLa sUtrane athavA tenA ane athavA e bannene jyAre ziSya pAtAnA AcAya mahArAjane pUche teA AcArya mahArAje tene guru para parAthI yathAjJAta sUna-artha ane bannene sArI rIte samajAve evu na kare ke peAtAnI ja kalpanAthI mizrita karI tene samajAve sUtra jJAnane mATe upayogI samajIne sUtranA zamhA, tenu lakSaNa, tenA bheda, ane tenI yAcanA mahinA viSayamA 64 spaSTi42 vAmA Ave che-sUcayatIti sUtram - Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jaya bhAvaH - zruto'pi ziSya sazaye sati guru pRcchati sUtrArtham, tatra vinayapUrvikeva macchanA karaNIyA yathA gurorAzAtanA na bhavediti / utkuTuka iti vizeSaNenaindriyadamanazIlatva vinItala ca sUcitam mAalipuTa ityanena sarvavidhavinayavattva jAtikulasampannatva ca sUcitam // 22 // mUlam eva viNayajuttasta, sutta atha ca tadubhaya / pucchamaNissa sarsissa, vAMgarijja jahAsuya // 23 // chAyA - eva vinayayuktasya, sUnam arthaM ca tadubhayam / 1 pRcchataH ziSyasya, vyAkuryAd yathAzrutam // 23 // TIkA - ' eva viNayajuttassa ' ityAdi / eva = uktaprakAreNa vinayayuktasyavinayayataH, sUtram - kAlikotkAlikAdi, artha-taddbodhya, sUtrAbhimAyamityarthaH / nivRtti ke liye guruke sanmukha jAve aura baDe vinayake sAtha usa sazaya kI nivRtti kare / guru mahArAja kA vinaya bhakti me yadi jarA sI bhI truTi ho jAyagI to ziSya AzAtanA doSa kA bhAgI hogA / "utkuTuka' isa vizeSaNa se sUtrakAra yaha sUcita karate hai ki jo isa Asana se baiThatA hai vaha sAdhu indriya damana zola tathA vinIta hotA hai / " prAjalipuTa " isa vizeSaNa se ziSya me sabhI prakAra ke vinayaguNa tathA jAtisampannatA eva kula sampannatA sUcita hotI hai |gA 22|| " 1 eva ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( eva - eva) pUrvokta prakAra se (viNayajuttassavinayayuktasya ) vinayadharma se yukta hokara ( sutta atya ca tadubhaya pucchamANassa - sUtra artha tadubhaya pRcchata ) sUtra - artha aura sUtra artha donoM ko pUchane vAle (sIsassa - ziSyasya ) ziSya ko ( jahAsuya karI lye. guru mahArAjanI vinaya bhaktimA jarA paNa bhUla thAya te ziSya AsAtanA doSanA bhAgI bane che " utkuTuka " mA vizeSa yuthI sUtrAra me e sUcita kare che ke, je A AsanathI ene che te sAdhu indriyanuM kramana karanAra tathA vinita hoya che " prAJjalipuTa " mA vizeSaNuthI ziSyabhA sarva prakAranA vinayaguNu tathA jAtisa pannatA ane kuLasa pannatA dekhAI Ave che pararA eva chatyAdi anvayA eva eva pUrvoti asthI viNayajuttassa - vinayayuktasya vinaya dharmathI yukta manI sutta attha ca tadubhaya pucchamANassa - sUtra artha sadbhaya pRcchata sUtra - artha bhane sUtra artha mannene puchavAvAjA sIsarasa - Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 143 - priyadarzinI TokA gA 23 sUtrasya nikSepa lakSaNa ca / sUtrapadanikSepanAmaka dvitIya dvAramatha-sUtrapadanikSepaH / dravyamna-kAsAdikam / bhAnasUna tu-asmin jJAnA* dhikAre sUcaka jJAna zrutajJAnam , tasyaiva svaparAdhasUcastvAt , zrUyate yat tat zruta jJAyate'neneti jJAna, yuva ca tad vAna zrutajJAnam / tacca-ekAdazAGgAni, prakIrNakAni, dRSTibAdazca / taduktam" ekArasamagAi, painnaga dihinAmo ya" iti / (u 285 23 gA.) // iti dvitIya sUtrapadanikSepadvAram // atha tRtIya mUtralakSaNadvAram__ yat sUtra sUnala kSaNopeta tadeyocAraNIyam , lakSaNarahita hi mUtra vivakSitamaya na sAdhayati, tasmAllalaNayuktameva mUtramipyate, ataH sUnalakSaNa vAcyam / tad yathA apparakhara mahatva, pattIsadosapirahiyaM na ca / lakkhaNajutta mutta, aTThahi ya guNehi upaveya // jisake sevana se-upAsanA karane se usake dvArA pratipAdita mArga kA anusaraNa karane se-aSTavidha karmoM kA AtmA se nirgamana ho jAya usakA nAma sUtra hai| 1 / sUtra pada nikSepa nAmaka dUsarA dvAra karate hai sUtra ke do bheda haiM-1 dravyasUtra, 2 bhAvasatra / kapAsa Adi se banA huA dravyasUtra hai| bhAvayuta kA nAma bhAva mUtra hai| isase hI svarUpa aura parasvarUpa kA sUcana-arthAt nodha hotA hai / jo sunA jAya vaha zruta eca jisake dvArA jAnA jAya vaha jJAna hai / zrutarUpa jo jJAna hai usa kA nAma zrutajJAna hai / 11 aga prakIrNaka (painnA) eva dRSTivAda ye saba zrutajJAna svarUpa hai / kahA bhI hai-"ekArasamagAi painnaga dihivaaoy"|3| karavAthI tenA dvArA pratipAdita mArganuM anusaraNa karavAthI A prakAranA karmonu AtmAthI nigamana thaI jAya tenuM nAma sUtra che ! 1. sUtrapada nikSepa nAmanuM bIju dvAra kahe chesUtranA be bheda che-1 dravyasUtra, 2 bhAvasUtra kapAsa vagerethI banela dravyasUtra che, bhAvakRtanu nAma bhAvasUtra che AnAthI ja sva svarUpa ane para svarUpanuM sUcana-arthAta baMdha thAya che je sAbhaLI zakAya te zruta ane jenAthI jANI zakAya te jJAna che mRtarUpa je jJAna che enuM nAma thatajJAna che 11 aga prakirNaka (paInnA) ane dahIvAda e badhA sutajJAna svarUpa che kahyuM paNa cha |-ekkaarsmgaai painnaga diThinAo ya Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nanu kaH sunazabdArthaH ? - ucyate - sUcayatIti sUtram, yathA sUcI sUtreNa mucyate, sUcIsalagna yat sUna tadeva sUcyAH sUcaka manodhakaM bhavati, tathA'rthasaddha sUtra, vAcyavAcakabhAvasampanyena yAvAnarthaH sUne vidyamAnastasya tasyArthasya sUcaka sUtram / namarthasya sUcanAt sUtram // 1 // athavA- sIvyatIti sUtram / yathA-sUtra-tantuH adarakSikAdIni sIvyati, evamarthe ca pada sIvyati yojayati- evaca sIvanAda sUtramiti // 2 // athanA - saratIti sUtram yathA candrakAntamaNi. candrakiraNasanidhAnAjjalaM savati - prAdurbhAvayati / eka sUnamapyAcAryasanidhAnAdarthaM prasravati tathA caraNAt sUtramiti // 3 // athavA-saratIti sUtram, aSTavidha karma sarati - nirgacchati yena tat sUnam // 4 // // iti prathama sUnazabdArthadvAram // 1 // , sUcayatIti sUtram - sUtra zabda kA artha - jisa prakAra sUI salagna sUtra sUI kA prabodhaka hotA hai usI taraha artha sadva sUtra vAcya vAcakabhAva savadha se jitanA 2 artha apane meM vidyamAna hotA hai utane 2 artha kA sUcaka hotA hai, isa taraha " sUcayatIti sUtram " artha kA sUcaka hone se sUtra kahA gayA hai / yaha vyutpattilabhya artha hai / athavA - "sIvyatIti sUtram" - jisa prakAra DorA agarakSikA-kurtA Adi vastroM ko sItA hai paraspara me joDa detA hai - usI taraha sUtra bhI artha ko yojita kara denA hai| athavA "sravatIti sUtram" - jisa prakAra cadrakAntamaNi caMdra kiraNoM ke saparka se dravita ho jAtA hai - pAnI choDatA hai-usI prakAra sUtra bhI AcArya ke sanidhAna se artha ko apaneme prakaTa kara detA hai / athavA - " saratIti sUtram" - sUtra zabdanA artha-je rIte seAya sa lagna sUtra sAyanA prAdhaka ane che tevI rIte atha samRddha sUtra vAcya vAcaka bhAva sabadhathI jeTalA jeTalA artha tenAmA vidyamAna haiAya che, eTalA eTalA arthAMnA sUcaka hoya che " sUcayatIti sUnam " sarthanA sUrya hovAthI 4 sUtra hevAbhA mAvesa che A vyutpattilakSya artha che athavA - sIvyatIti sUtram ne rIte ho| aganu rakSaNa karanAra kurtI Adi vastrAne sIve che, parasparathI joDI de che evI ja rIte sUtra paNa ane ceAjanAra hoya che athavA jJavatItisUtram je rIte cadrakAnta maNI cadrakirAnA sapathI dravita ane che pANI cheDe che-te prakAre sUtra paNa AcAryanA sanidhAnathI ane ke je peAtAnAmA samAyela che te pragaTa karI de che athavA sautti sUtram jenA sevanathI-- " I Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 23 sUnadopA 32 'mahAkSara mahAya' yathA-dRSTivAdaH // 4 // yaca dvAtriMzaddopavirahita alIphAdibhitriMzaddopairjita tathA'STabhirguNairupeta sUna tallakSaNayukta mUtra bhavati tat sUtra ptthniiymityrthH| atha-sUtradopAatha sutrANA dvAniMdopA ucyantealiyamunaghAyajaNaya, Niratthagamavatthaya chalaM duhila / nissAramahiyamaNa, puNarutta vAhayamajutta // 1 // kamabhinna-cayaNabhinne, vibhattibhinna ca liMgabhinna ca / aNamihiyamapayameva ya, sabhAvahINa vavahiya ca // 2 // kAla-jati-cchapi-doso, samayaviruddha ca vayaNamitta ca / atthAvatI doso, havai ya asamAsadoso ya // 3 // uvamA rUvagadoso, nisipayatyasaghidoso ya / ee ya suttadosA, battIsa huti nAyayA // 4 // chAyA-alIkam 1, upaghAtajanaka 2, nirarthaka 3, apArthaka 4, ula 5, druhilam 6, niHsAram 7, adhikam 8, Unam 9, punarupata 10, vyAhata 11, ayuktam 12, // 1 // kramabhinna 13, vacanabhinne 14, vibhaktibhinna ca 15, liGgabhinna ca 16, anabhihita 17, apadameva ca 18, svabhAvahIna 19, vyavahitaM ca 20 // 2 // tathA vRhatkalpAdi sUtra 2 / mahA akSara vAlA ho para artha alpa ho jaisejJAtAdhyayana Adi 3 / mahAkSara vAlA ho aura artha bhI jisakA mahAn ho jaise dRSTivAda 4 / 32 vattIsa dopa sUtra ke ye haiM 32 doSa sUtra ke alIka 1, upaghAtajanaka 2, nirarthaka 3, apArthaka 4, chala 5, guhila 6, niHsAra 7, adhika 8, Una 9, punarukta 10, vyAhata 11, ayakta 12,kramabhinna 13, vacanabhinna 14, vibhaktibhinna 15. liGgabhinna 16, anabhihita 17, apada 18, svabhAvahIna 19, vyavahita tpAdi sUtra 2 vadhu akSaravALA hoya paNa artha nA hAya jevA jJAtAdhyayana Adi 3 vadhu akSaravALA hoya ane artha paNa jene mahAna hoya jevA dIvAda 4 sUtranA batrIsa deSa A che alIka 1, upaghAtajanaka 2, nirarthaka 3, apArthaka 4, chala 5, druTi , nisAra 7, madhiH 8, 61 &, puna 10, vyAData 11, mayuta 12, kamabhinna 13, vacanabhinna 14, vibhaktibhinna 15, liguDabhinna 16, anabhihita 17, apada 18, svabhAvahIna 19, vyavahita 20, kAladepa 21, yati Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 uttarAdhyayana sUtre yad alpAkSara, tathA - mahArthaM ca bhavati, atra "alpAkSara mahArtham " iti vizeSaNadvaye catvAro bhagA bhavanti, yathA-- jalpAkSaramalpArtham ' yathA kArpAsA dikam || 1 || 'alpAkSara - mahArtham ' yathA - sAmAyika bRhatkalpAdi ca // 2 // ' mahAkSaramalpArtham" / yathA--- jJAtAdhyayanAni, anyacca yadasyA koTo vyavasthitam / 44 aba sUtralakSaNa nAma kA tIsarA dvAra kahate hai - jo sUtra sUtralakSaNa se yukta hai vahI uccAraNa karane ke yogya hotA hai| aura usIse apane vAstavika artha kA bodha hotA hai| isase viparIta sUtra dvArA vivakSita artha kI pratipatti jJAna nahI ho sakatI hai kyoM ki usase yathArtha artha kA prakAzana nahI hotA hai / isa liye " sUtra kA kyA lakSaNa hai" isa prakAra ke prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta usakA lakSaNa kahA jAtA hai / appakkhara mahatya, battIsadosa virahiya ja ca / lakkhaNatta sutta, aTThahiya guNehi uvaveya " // 1 // jisame alpa akSara hote haiM aura mahAn jisakA artha hotA hai eva battIsa doSo se jo rahita hotA hai tathA AThaguNoM se jo yukta hotA hai| vaha sUtra hai " alpa akSara vAlA ho eva artha jisakA mahAna ho " isa prakAra ke sUtra ke vizeSaNa se ye 4 bhaga hote haiM-alpa akSara vAlA ho eva alpa artha vAlA ho jaise kapAsa Adi kA banA huA sUta 1 / alpa akSara vAlA ho, para jisakA mahAn artha ho jaise sAmAyika sUtra, have sUtra lakSaNa nAmanu trIjI dvAra kahe che-- je sUtra sUtralakSaNathI yukta che te ja uccAraNa karavA mATe cAgya che, ane enAthI pAtAnA vAstavika arthanA medha thAya che enAthI viparIta sUtrathI vikSita arthanI pratipatti-jJAna thaI zakatu nathI, kAraNa ke, enAthI yathArtha arthanuM prakAzana thatu nathI apakkhara mahattha battIsa dosavirahiya ja ca / lasaNajutta sutta ahiyayeNehi uvaveya nemA akSara gochA hoya che bhane artha mahAna heAya che je khatrIsa dASAthI rahita haiAya che tathA ATha guNeAthI je yukta hAya che te sUtra che "thADA akSaravALA hoya ane atha jemA mahAna hAya A prakAranA sUtranA vizeSaNathI A cAra bhaga thAya che ceADA akSara vALA hAya athavA atya athavALA hAya jema ke kapAsa AdithI anela sutara 1 ceDA akSaravALA hoya paNa jene a mahAna hoya, jevA sAmAyika Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIko gA 23 sUghadopA 32 yathA--'a, A, i, I,' ityAdi / DityAdivadvA // 3 // apArthakam-asavadAyakam , yathA-"daza dADimAni paDapUpAH, sapta gardabhapucchAH , ityAdi // 4 // __chala-yanAniSTasyArthAntarasya saMbhavAd vivakSivArthopaghAta' ktuM zakyate tacchannam , yathA-nanakambalo devadattaH' ityAdi, ana-nUtanakambalasya vivatitArthasya nanasarayakakambalaviSayakagodhasamavAdupadhAtaH kartuM zakyate // 5 // druhila-jantunAmahitopadezakatvena pApavyApArapopakam, yathAanuSTupchandaH--etApAne loko'ya, yAnAnindriyagocaraH / bhadre ! Takapada pazya, yad vadantyapahuzrutAH // 1 // riyogino chandaH-pira khAda ca cArulocane, yadatIta varagAni tanna te / nahi bhIru ! gata nirartate, samudayamAtramida kalevaram // 2 // nahIM par3atA, jaise-a A i I ityAdi // 3 // asabaddha artha jisa sUtra dArA kahA jAtA hai vaha apAyaka dopa vAlA sUtra mAnA jAtA hai-jaise dazadADima, chaha mAlapue, sAta gadhe kI pUche ityAdi // 4 // ye saba sUtra asaddha artha ke pratipAdaka ha / jahA aniSTa arthAntara kI sabhAvanA se vivakSita artha kAapalApa kiyA jA sakatA hai vaha chaladopa hai jaise kisI ne kahA ki " nava kambalo'ya devadattaH" devadatta navakambala vAlA hai-yahAM nava zabda kA artha nUtana hai, aura isI artha me nava zabda vivakSita huA hai, paratu isa artha ko upaghAta karane vAlA yaha kaha detA hai ki 9 sakhyA yukta kambala isake pAsa kahA hai eka hI kambala to hai / isa prakAra ke artha kI sabhAvanA nava zabda se huI hai / ataH vivakSita artha kA upaghAta jisa zabda se yukta sUtra kA honA, upaghAta dopAvaziSTa mAnA jAtA hai ja maLatuM nathI, jema a A i I ItyAdi (3) asa baddha artha je sUtra dvArA kahevAmAM Ave che te apArthaka doSavALA sUtra mAnavAmAM Ave che jema dasa dADama, cha puA, sAta gadheDAnI pUcha ItyAdi (4) A badhA sUtra asa baddha arthanA pratipAdaka che jyAM aniSTa arthAntaranI sabhAvanAthI vivakSita arthane mA5 42vAmA sAve cha ta chasahoSa cha ma yo ghu , "nava kambalo'ya devadatta " 2 vahatta na pAcha-mahiM na shn| matha nUtana che ane Aja arthamA nava zabda vivakSita thayela che paraMtu A arthane upaghAta karavAvALA evuM kahI de che ke, nava sa khyA cukata kambala emanI pAse kavI che eka ja kambala che A prakAre arthanI sabhAvanA nava zabdathI thaI che vivakSita ane upaghAta je sUtramAM thAya che e zabdathI yukta sUtranuM hovuM upaghAta devAviziSTa mAnavAmAM Ave che (5). Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttarApyayanasUtre kAla-yati-cchapidopaH (kAladopaH 21, yatidopaH 22, vidopaH 23) samayaviruddha ca 24, pacanamAna ca 25, / aryApaciopo 26, bhavati ca asamAsa dopazca 27 // 3 // upamA 28, rUpakadopo 29, nirdeza 30,-padArtha 31,-sadhidopazca 32, ete tu sUnadopA dvAtriMzad bhavanti jnyaatvyaaH|| 4 // vyAkhyA-alIkam-anRtam taca dvidhA-abhUtoDArana bhUtanihavaca / yathA'Izvarakaka jagat ' ityAdi-abhUtodbhApanam / 'nAsti jAtmA' ityAdikastu bhUtanihavaH // 1 // upaghAta:-satcayAvAdiH, tajjanaka yathA-'vedapihitA hiMsAdharmAya' ityAdi // 2 // nirarthaka-yana varNAnA kramanirdezamAnamupalabhyate na tvayoM 20, kAladopa 21, yatidopa 22, chavidopa 23, samayaviruddha 24, vacanamAtra 25, aryApatti 26, asamAsadopa 27, upamA 28, rUpaka 29, nirdeza 30, padArtha 31, eca sdhidop32| kahA bhI hai 'aliya muvaghAyajaNaya' ityAdi. ina 32 doSoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-alIka nAma asatya kA hai yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-abhUtoDAvana 1 / bhUtanihava hai 2 / jaise-" Izvara kartRka jagat ityAdi " jagat ko Izvara ne banAyA hai-isa prakAra kA pratipAdaka sUtra abhUtodbhAvaka hai nAsti AtmA-AtmA nahIM isa prakAra jamAlI dvArA kathita sUtra bhUtanihnava svarUpa hai // 1 // upaghAta zabda kA artha hai prANiyo kI hiMsA AdikA prarUpaNa karanA / isa bAta ke prarUpaka sUtra upaghAta dopavAle mAne jAte haiM jaise kahanA ki vedavihitA hiMsA dharmAya" vedavihita hiMsA dharma ke liye hai // 2 // jisame sirpha varNo kA krama hI nirdiSTa ho vaha nirarthaka dopa hai-isame artha kA patA deSa 22, chavideSa 23, samayavirUddha 24, vacanamAtra 25, arthopatti 26, asamAsa deASa 27, upamA 28, rUpara9 nirdeza 30, padArtha 31 ane sa dhIdeASa 32, tadukta-"AliyamuvaghAya jaNaya0" tyA! A batrIsa denu svarUpa A prakAre che-alIka nAma asatyanu che A be prakAre che, 1 abhUtabhavana, 2 bhUtanihava, jema-"Izvara kartaka jagata ItyAdi" jagatane Izvare banAvyuM che-A prakAre pratipAdita sUtra abhadra bhAvaka che, nAsti Atma-AtmA nathI, A prakAranA jamAlI dvArA kahevAyela sUtra bhUtanihnava svarUpa che upaghAta zabdano artha che prANInI hiMsA AdinuM prarupaNa karavuM, A vAtane prarUpaka sUtra upa ghAta SavALa mAnavAmAM Ave che-- bha , vedavihitA hiMsA dharmAya (2)" vaha viDita hiMsA dharmanA mATe che jemA phakta varNana kramane ja nirdoSa hoya te nirarthaka deza che, AmA artha Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 sUtradopA 32 ___UnamakSarapadAdibhihInam / atharA-hetudRSTAntAbhyAmeva hInam Unam / yathA-janityaH zabdo ghaTavaditi / atra hetu sti, yathA vA 'anityaH zabdaH kRtakalAd' ityAdi, atra-ghaTAdirUpo dRSTAnto nAsti // 9 // punarusta vidhaa-shbdto'rthtth| tathA-aryAdApannasya punrvcn-punrut| tatra zabdataH punarutaM yathA-ghaTa , ghaTa, ityAdi / arthataH punarukta yathA-ghaTA, kuTaH, kumbha ityAdi / paryAdApannasya punarpacacana yathA-pIno'ya devadatto, divA na bhucate ityukte aryAdApanna- rAnau bhuikte ' iti, tatArthAdApannamapi ' rAnau mukte' iti yo nUyAt tasya punaruktatA // 10 // vyAhata--yatra pUrvega para vihanyate / yathA ___karma cAsti phala cAsti kartA na tvasti karmaNAm " ityaadi| akSara eva pada Adi se hIna hotA hai vahA Una nAmaka dopa mAnA jAtA hai / athavA hetu eva dRSTAnta se jo hIna hotA hai vahA bhI yaha dopa mAnA jAtA hai| jaise "anityaH zabdaH ghaTavat" yaha vAkya hetu se hIna hai // 9 // punarukta dopa zabda, artha eva prasagAdi se prApta artha ke punaH kathana se hotA hai / ghaTa ghaTa yahA zabda kI apekSA, ghaTa kubha kuTa yahAM artha kI apekSA tathA "pIno'ya devadattaH divA na bhukte" yahA arthAt prasakta artha rAtri meM bhojana karanA hai phira bhI "rAtrau bhukte"rAtri me khAtA hai yaha kahanA punarukti dopa se pita mAnA jAtA hai // 10 // pUrva se para jahAM virodha hotA hai, vahA vyAhata dopa mAnA jAtA hai-jaise-kisI ne kahA ki karma hai phala hai parantu karmo kA kA koI nahI hai| yaha vAkya pUrvApara meM ane be daSTAta nahI (8) je akSara ane pada AdithI hIna hoya che tyA una nAmane deva mAnavAmA Ave che athavA hetu ane daSTAtathI ja hIna hoya che, tyA 5 me hoSa bhAnapAmA mAve cha ravIza anitya zabda ghaTavata mA pAya tuthI hIna cha anitya zabda kRtakatvAt maDi haTAtathA vinitA che (9) punarukta doSa zabda, artha ane prasaMga AdithI prApta arthanA pana kathanathI thAya che ghaTa ghaTa ahiM zabdanI apelA ghaTa kubha kuTa ahi arthanI mapekSA tathA "pIno'ya devadatta divA na mukte" mahimaryAta asata atha rAtrImAM bhejana karavu e che chatA paNa e kahevu che ke tro muvAre e rAtrImAM khAya che, Ama kahevuM punarukina dethI duSita mAnavAmAM Ave che (10) pUrvathI parane kyA virodha che, tyA vyAhata deva mAnavAmA Ave che, jema ke, keIe kahyuM ke, karma che, phaLa che, paraMtu karmone kartA keI nathI A vAkya Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 uttarAbhyayanastre ityAdi // 6 // niHsAra-tathAvidhayuktirahitaM pariphalgu, yathA-saugatAdizAstram // 7 // adhikam-bhakSarapadAdibhiratimAnam / athavA hetodRSTAntasya vA''dhikye sati adhika, yathA-anityaH zabdaH, kRtamta prayatnAnantarIyaphatvAbhyA ghttpttaadityaadi| ekasmin sAdhye eka eva hetudRSTAntazca vaktavyaH / atra ca pratyeka dvayAbhidhAnAdAdhikyamiti bhAvaH // 8 // // 5 // jantuoM ko ahita kA upadezaka hone se jo pApanyApAra kA poSaka sUtra hotA hai vaha druhila dopavAlA sUtra mAnA jAtA hai / jaisecArvAka kA yaha kahanA ki-yaha loka jitanA pratyakSa se dikhatA hai utanA hI hai isase Age nahIM / puNya pApa eva svarga naraka yaha bhI nahIM hai| isa liye khAo pIomasta raho aura Anada se apane samaya ko nikAlo // 6 // yukti rahita jo sUtra hotA hai vaha nissAra dopavAlA mAnA jAtA hai, jaise saugata Adi kA zAstra // 7 // jisameM akSara pada Adi AvazyakatA se adhika hote haiM vaha sUtra adhika dopa saMyukta jAnanA cAhiye, athavA-jisame eka hetu aura dRSTAnta ke atirikta hetu aura dRSTAnta hoM vaha bhI adhika doSavAlA sUtra mAnanA cAhiye-jaise-" anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvaprayatnAnantarIyakatvAt ghaTapaTavaditi" zabda anitya hai kyoM ki vaha kRtaka hai eva prayatnapUrvaka hotA hai jaise ghaTa aura paTa // 7 // isa anumAna meM eka hetu aura 1 dRSTAnta adhika hai| eka sAdhya me 1 hI hetu aura 1 hI dRSTAnta hotA hai| do hetu aura do dRSTAnta nahI / / 8 // jo jatuonA ahitanA upadezaka hovAthI je pApa vyapArane piSaka sUtra hoya che, te dvahiladeSavALA sUtra mAnavAmA Ave che jema cArvAka kahe che keA loka je rIte pratyakSathI dekhAya che eTaluM ja che enAthI AgaLa nathI, puNya, pApa ane svarga naraka e paNa nathI, A mATe khAo pIo ane masta rahe tathA anAdathI samaya pasAra kare, (6) yuti rahita je sUtra hoya che te nisAra depavALA manAya che jema saugata Adi zAstra, (7) jemAM akSara pada Adi AvI zyakatAthI adhika hoya che te sUtra adhika pa sa cuta jANavuM joIe athavA jemA eka hetu ane duSTAtanA atirikata hetu ane duSTAta hoya tene paNa adhika pavAra bhAnapAnama -"anitya zabda kRtakatvaprayatnAntarIyakatvAta ghaTapaTavaditi" za6 manitya cha, bha, takRta che mana prayatnapUrva thAya che, jema ghaTa ane paTa A anumAnamAM eka hetu ane eka daSTAta adhika che eka sAdhyamAM eka ja hetu ane eka ja daSTAta hoya che e Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 sUpadopA 32 zabdarUpagandharasasparzA iti vaktavya rUpaganyazabdasparzarasA iti brUyAd' ityAdi // 13 // vacanabhinna-patra vacanavyatyayaH, yathA-'rakSA to puSpitaH' ityAdi // 14 // vibhaktibhinna-yatra vibhaktivyatyayaH, yathA-vRkSa pazya' iti vaktavye 'vRkSaH pazya' iti nUyAt ' ityAdi // 15 // liGgabhinna yatra liGgavyatyayaH, yathA-' iya strI' iti vaktavye 'aya strI' iti syAt , ityAdi // 16 // anabhihita-svasidvAntopadiSTAdhikakathanam / yayA-rAzidvayamiti vaktavye rAzitrayakathanam, ityAdi // 17 // kA dopa AtA hai| kyo ki sUtra meM jisa krama se indriyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai usI kama se unake vipaya kA bhI varNana karanA cAhiye // 13 // jahA vacana kA vyatyaya hotA hai vahA vacanabhinna nAmakA dopa hotA hai jaise " vRkSAH Rtau puSpitaH" yahA vacana vyatyaya hai| kyoM ki "puSpitaH" kI jagaha "puSpitAH" aisA bahuvacana honA cAhiye // 14 // jahA vibhakti kA vyatyaya hotA hai vahA~ vibhaktibhinna dopa mAnA jAtA hai jaise "vRkSaH pazya" yahAM para vibhakti bhinna dopa hai yahA~, 'vRkSA' kI jagaha 'vRkSa' aisA honA caahiye||15|| jahAM strIliGga Adi kA vyatyaya hotA hai vaha liGgabhinna dopa hai jaise, "aya strI" yahA huA hai / 'aya' kI jagaha 'iya' honI cAhiye so 'iya' kI jagaha 'aya' kara diyA yaha liGgavyatyaya hai / / 16 // jo vAta siddhAnta meM pratipAdita nahIM hai use bhI mAnanA arthAt siddhAntakathita vAta se bhI bhinna nAmane depa Ave che kema ke, sUtramAM je kamathI IndrinuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che e ja kramavI enA viSayanu paNa varNana karavuM joIe (13) jyA vacanane ulaTasulaTa vyatyaya thAya che tyA vacanabhinna nAmane deSa lAge che rema vRkSA Rtau puSita.-maDI payanavyatyaya cha, bha. pulpita nI yAye " puSpitA " sebha mAikyAna iname (14) yA vimastina vyatyaya hAya che te vihita linna doSa bhAnapAmA Ave cha ma "vRkSa pazya" mADi 54 cha "vRkSa pazya" sahIche vRkSa nIcyA vRkSa mA vimati vyatyaya che (15) jyA strIliga Adine vyatyaya bane che te liga bhinna deva che, ma aya strI mahI aya nI jyAye iya DAyu meme te iya nI yA ayaM karI dIdhu e ligAvyatyaya che, (16) je vAta siddhAtamAM pratipAdita nathI tene mAnavI, arthAt siddhAMta kathita vAtathI paNa adhika je yukti Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 150 uttagadhyayanasUtre pUrva-karma cAsti' ityuktam , tena-karmaNA kartA nAstItyasya vighAto bhvti| yathA vA-aya vAlako bandhyAmamUta , ityAdi // 11 // ayuktam-suddhayA cintyamAnam-anupapattikSamam / yayA "tepA kaTataTabhraSTe,-jAnAM madavindubhiH / mArtata nadI ghorA, hastyazvarathAhinI // 1 // yathA vA-bAyakasya munidarzanahAyubhirupAzrayaH sabhRtaH // 12 // kramabhinna-patra kramo naaraadhyte| yathA-'zrotraca surghANarasanasparzanAnA piyAH virodhI hai kAraNa ki java karma hai to koI na koI inakA ko bhI haiM-phira yaha kahanA ki inakA koI kartA nahIM hai yaha vyArata dopa hai / isI taraha "ayavAlakovandhyAprasUtaH" arthAt yaha bAlaka yadhyAputra hai yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye // 11 // jo yukti saha nahI hotA hai vahA ayukta doSa AtA hai jaise-hAthiyoM kA varNana karate samaya aisA kahA jAya ki unake hAthiyo ke gaNDasthala se cyuta madajala kA itanA adhika pravAha vahA ki vahAM eka ghora nadI ho gaI jisameM hAthI, azva eva ratha saba ke saba vaha gye| yaha buddhikalpita cIja yukti saha nahIM hai| isa liye ye ayukta nAmakA doSa hai| isI taraha yaha kathana bhI " ki muniyoM ke darzana se zrAvakoM kI AkhoM se itane AnadAzru nikale ki upAzraya bhara gayA" // 12 // jahA krama varNana para dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAtA hai vahA kramabhinna nAmakA dopa hai-jaise-zrotracakSurmANarasanasparzanAnA viSayA: rUpagadhazabdasparzarasAH, aisA koI sUtra banAveM to usame kramabhinna nAma pUrvAparamAM virodhI che kAraNa ke, jyAre karma che te kaIne kaItene kartA paNa he joIe pachI e kahevuM ke ene kaI kartA nathI e "vyAhata deva che A Na" aya vAlako vandhyAprasUta " arthAt "ma mA 4.4 putra cha" sema kahevuM te paNa samajavuM joIe (11) je yukti pura sara nathI tyA ayukta vaiSa Ave che jema hAthInu varNana karatI vakhate ema kahevAmAM Ave ke te hAthInA gaDasthalathI cuta madajaLane eTale vadhu pravAha nikaLyo ke, tyA eka ghora nadI thaI gaI jemAM hAthI, azva ane ratha A badhA taNAI gayA, A buddhi karipata cija yukti saha nathI A mATe ayukta nAmane doSa che evI rIte suniyAnA darzanathI zrAvakanI AkhomAthI eTalA AsuM vahyA ke tenAthI upAzraya bharAI gaye A kathana paNa ayukata delavALuM che (12) yA kaeNmavarNana upara dhyAna nathI 2mAta tyA ubhabhinna nAmanA hoSa cha-2ma zrotracakSurghANarasanasparzanAnA viSayA-rUpa-gadha-zabda-sparza-rasA me sUtra manAta abhA bha. Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 sUpadopA 32 -153 __kAladopo yatrAtItAdikAlavyatyaya , yayA 'rAmo vanaM praviveza' iti vaktavye 'rAmocana marizati' ityAdi // 21 // yavidoSo'sthAnaviratiH, sarvathA'viratirvA / yathA-'dhammo maMgalamukTi" ityAdau 'dhammo ' ityatra virAmaH / yadvA-gAyAyA ante virAmakaraNam // 22 // chavi:-alakAraH, tena zUnya chavidopaH / yathA-vAlo dhAvati' ityAdi // 23 // samayaviruddhaM-svasiddhAntaviruddha, yathA-syAdvAdasiddhAnte tadviruddhakathanam // 24 // meM suvanta tidantAtmaka pada kA svarUpa vistAra se vivecita karake athavA arthazAstra kA kathana karake punaH hetu kA kathana karane laga jaanaa| isI taraha dayA ke varNava karate samaya zIla kA vistRta varNana karanA aura punaH dayA kA varNana karanA / isa prakAra kA varNana isa dopa vAlA jAnanA cAhiye // 20 // jahAM atitAdikAla kA vyatyaya hotA hai vahAM kAladopa mAnA jAtA hai-jaise-rAma vana meM praviSTa hue kI jagaha aisA karanA ki rAma vana meM praveza karate haiM // 21 // asthAna meM virati-'arthAtvirAma-rukanA' honA athavA sarvathA acirati-' nahI rukanA' honA usakA nAma yati dopa hai| jaise-dhammomagala mukkiTa" ityAdi meM dhammo yahAM virAma karanA athavA gAthA kA antameM virAma karanA // 22 // alakAra zUnyatA meM chavidopa hotA hai-jaise-"yAlo dhAvati" ityAdi // 23 // jahA svasiddhAnta se viruddha kahA jAtA hai vahA~ samaya viruddha dopa lagatA hai-jaise-syAdAdasiddhAnta meM usake viruddha pratipAdana karanA sukhanta tintAtmaka padanuM svarUpa vistArathI vicita karIne athavA artha zAstranuM kathana karIne puna hetunuM kathana karavA lAgI javuM A rIte dayAnuM varNana karatI vakhate zilanuM vistRta varNana karavuM ane pharIthI dayAnuM varNana karavuM A prakAranuM varNana vyavahita dezavALu jANavuM joIe (20) jyA atItAdi kALane vyatyaya thAya che tyA kALa deSa manAya che-jema rAma vanamAM praviNa thayAnI jagyAe evuM kahevuM ke, rAma vanamAM praveza kare che (21) asthAnamA virati-arthI-virAma-kAvu, thavuM athavA sarvathA avirati -" - " tha, tenu nAma yatiSa che bha-" dhammo magalamuki? " ItyAdimA dhame e jagyAe virAma kare athavA gAthAnA a tamA virAma 72 / (22) ma 12 zUnyatAmA chavi hoSa yAya che ma " vAlo dhAvati" chere deDe che (23) ityAdi jyA svasiddhAtathI virUddha kahevAmA Ave che tyA samayavirUddha doSa lAge che jema syAdavAda siddhAtamAM tenI virUddha pratipAdana karavuM (24) yuktizUnya kathana karavAmAM vacana mAtra nAmanuM duSaNa Ave che BEEEEEEEEEEEEEE E Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 uttarAyapanastre ____ apada-nirvibhaktikazabdocAraNarUpam / yathA-munirviharatIti vaktavye muni niharatIti kathanam // 18 // svabhAvahIna-patra vastusvabhAgo'nyathA sthito'nyathA'bhidhIyate tat / yayA 'zIto pani 'rUparadAphAzam ' ityAdi / / 19 / / vyavahita-yA prakRtamuktvA'prakRta vistarato'bhidhAya punaH prakavamucyate tad / yathA-hetukathAmadhikRtya suptidantapadalakSaNaprapaJcamarthazAstra vA abhidhAya punarhetuvacanam / yathA vA-dayA prastutya zIlasya vistaravarNana vidhAya punardayAvarNanam // 20 // adhika jo yuktiyukta nahIM hai-usa ko mAnanA jaise-jIvarAzi ajIvarAzi ye dA hI rAziyA haiM / para aisA kahanA ki "no jIva no ajIva" isa prakAra tIsarA rAzi kA varNana karanA anabhirita dopa hai // 17 // vibhakti rahita zabda vAlA sUtra apada dopa vAlA mAnA jAtA hai jaise "muniviharati" yahA huA hai| kyoM ki suvanta eva tiDanta kI pada sajJA rotI hai| nirvibhaktika zabda pada sajJaka nahIM hotaa| ataH isa prakAra kA zabda vAlA sUtra isa dopa se viziSTha mAnA jAtA hai| "munirviharati" yaha zuddha hai // 18 // jisa mUtra dvArA vastu kA yathAvasti svarUpa nirUpita na hokara anyathArUpa me nirUpita kiyA jAtA hai vahA svabhAvahIna dopa hotA hai / jaise-agni ko zIta eva AkAza ko rUpI kahanA // 19 // jahA~ prata artha ko choDakara aprakRta kA vistAra se varNana karake punaH prakRta artha kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai vahA vyavahita nAma kA dopa hotA hai-jaise-hetu ke lakSaNa ke kathana avasara cuta nathI tene mAnavI jema-jIvarAzI ajIvarAzI e be rAzI che, paNa sabha Devu no jIva-no ajIva 2 re zrI rAzItu varNana 27 anabhihita doSa che (17) vibhaktirahita zabdavALA sUtra apada doSavALA bhanAya cha ma " muniviharati " mADa yethe bhare, sumanta manatijannI pada sajJA thAya che nivibhaktika zabda pada sajJaka thatuM nathI eTale A 42. zANA sUtrASiyI viziSTa bhAnavAmA sAva cha 'munirviharati" A zuddha che (18) je sUtrathI vastunu yathAvasthita svarUpa nirUpita na thatA bIjA rUpamAM nirUpita karavAmA Ave che tyA svabhAvahina doSa hoya che jema agnine zIta ane AkAzane rUpI kahevuM (19) jyAM prakRti arthane cheDIne aprakRtanu vistArathI varNana karIne puna prakRta arthanuM varNana karavAmA Ave che tyA vyavahita nAmane deSa lAge che-jema hetu lakSaNanA kathana Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TokA gA 23 sUtradoSA 32 155 rUpakadopa. avayavinyAropayitavye'vayavAropaNam / yathA-parvatAdau rUpayitavye zikharAdIstadavayavAn rUpayati / gaja prati uccatvAdi dharma nirIkSya parvatAbhedamAropya parvato'yamiti vaktavye zikharo'yamiti kathanam / / 29 / / nirdezadopastana, yatra nirdiSTapadAnAmekavAkyatA na kriyate, yathA-iha Avaka upAzraye pratikrAmatItyabhidhAtavye pratikAmati zabda nAbhidhatte // 30 // padArthadopaH-yatra vastuni paryAyo'pi san padArthAntaratvena kalpyate, yathA'sato bhAva sattA' iti kRtyA vastuparyAya eva sattA, sA ca vaizeSikaiH paTsu padArtheSu madhye padArthAnantaratvena svIkRtA, taccAyuktam-vastUnAmanantaparyAyatvena padAryAnantya-prasagAditi // 31 // upamA karane meM AtI hai vahA upamAdopamAnA jAtA hai jaise kahanA ki meru sarpapa ke samAna hai athavA sarpapa meruke samAna hai // 28 // avayavI kA jahA AropaNa karanA cAhiye vahA avayava kA AropaNa karanA, jaise-parvatake nirUpayitavya hone para usa ke avayavabhUta zikharAdiko kA nirUpaNa karanA / gaja meM uccatva Adi dharma kA nirIkSaNa kara ke usa me parvata kA rUpaka bAMdhakara phira aisA kahanA ki yaha zikhara hai / / 29 // jahA nirdiSTa pado me eka vAkyatA nahIM kI jAtI hai vahA nirdiSTa doSa mAnA jAtA hai / jaise-isa upAzraya meM zrAvaka pratikramaNa karatA hai aise kahane kI jagaha sirpha itanA hI kahanA / " iha upAzraye zrAvakaH" arthAt eka vAkyatA pradarzaka kriyApada kA prayoga nahIM karanA // 30 // jisa vastume paryAya bhI dUsare padArtharUpa me kalpita kI jAve vahA padArthadopa mAnA jAtA hai / jaise-sat kA bhAva hI sattA hai aura yaha sattA vastu kI hI tyA upamAdoSa mAnavAmAM Ave che jema kahevuM ke, merU sarSavanA jevo che athavA sarSava merUnA samAna che (28) avayavInuM jyA AropaNa karavuM joIe tyA avayavanuM AropaNa karavuM, jema parvatanA nirUpayitavya kathana karavu joIe tyAM emanA zikharAdiDonuM nirUpaNa karavu, gajamAM uccattva Adi dharmanuM nirikSaNa karI emAM parvatanuM rUpaka bAdhIne pachI evuM kahevuM ke e zikhara che (2) jyA nidi padomAM ekavAyatA karavAmAM nathI AvatI tyA nirdiSTa doSa mAnavAmAM Ave che jema A upAzrayamAM zrAvaka pratikramaNa 42 cha sebha 4vAna ma ta meTayu 24 , ' iha upAzraye zrAvaka" arthAta eka vAkayatA pradarzaka kriyApadane praga kara nahIM (30) je vastumA paryAya paNa bIjA padArtharUpamAM kapita karavAmA Ave tyA padArtha deSa manAya che, jemAM ane bhAva ja sattA che ane e sattA vastunI ja eka paryAya che Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 uttarAdhyayanasUtra vacanamAtra-nirhetuka kenalavacanam , yathA kavid yavecchayA kacit pradeza kokamadhyatayA janebhyaH prarUpayati // 25 // arthApattidopaHyamArthApatyA'niSTamApatati tara, yathA-prAmakukkuTo na intavyaH, ityukte'rthApattyA zepaghAto'duSTa ityApatati // 26 // asamAsadopaH-yA samAsavidhimAptI samAsa na karoti, vyatyayena vA karoti tatra / yathA-bhaganato nAmanirdeze 'mahAvIraH' iti vaktavye 'mahAn vIra ' iti kathanam / yadvA-samAnAdhikaraNyena samAse kartavye vyadhikaraNena tatkaraNam / yathA-mahato vIro mahadvIra iti // 27 // upamAdopo yara hInopamA kriyate / yathA-meruH sarpapopamaH / jadhikopamA vA kriyate, yathA-sapo merusnimH| anupamAmA yathA meru. samudropamaH, ityaadi|||28|| // 24 // yukti zUnya kathana karane meM vacanamAtra nAmakA dUpaNa AtA hai| jaise-apanI icchA se kalpanA karake kahanA ki amuka pradeza loka ke madhya meM hai // 25 / / jahA para ardhApatti se aniSTa kI prasakti hotI, vahA aryApattidoSa mAnA jAtA hai| jaise-kisI ne kahA ki grAma kA kukkuTa (murgA) nahIM mAranA cAhiye, to isase isa aniSTa kA ApAdana hotA hai ki zeSa jIvoM kA ghAta karanA dopAvaha nahIM hai / / 26 // jahA samAsavidhi prApta ho bhI to bhI vahA samAsa nahI karanA, isameM asamAsadopa mAnA jAtA hai athavA vyatyaya se samAsa karanA isameM bhI samAsadoSa mAnA jAtA hai| jaise kisI ne pUchA ki antima tIrthakara kA nAma kyA hai ? vahA mahAvIra na kaha kara mahAn vIra aisA kaha denaa| athavA-samAnAdhikaraNya se samAsa kartavya hone para vyadhikaraNa se samAsa karanA-jaise-mahato vIra: mdiirH||27||jhaa hIna upamA athavA adhika jema pitAnI IcchAthI kalpanA karIne kahevuM ke, amuka pradeza lokanA madhyamAM che (25) jyA arthapattithI aniSTanI prasati thAya che tyA athapatti doSa mAnavAmAM Ave che jema keIe kahyuM ke, gAmano kukaDe mAre na joIe, te AthI e aniSTanu kathana ApAdAna thAya che ke, zeSa jIvane ghAta karI te deSAvaha nathI (26) jyA samAvidhi prApta thAya to paNa tyA samAsa na kare emAM asamAsa doSa mAnavAmA Ave che, athavA vyatyayathI samAsa karavA emAM paNa samAsa doSa mAnavAmAM Ave che, jema keIe pUchayuM ke atima tirthaMkaranuM nAma zuM che? tyA mahAvIra na kahetA mahAna vIra ema kahI devuM athavA sAmAM nAdhikaraNyathI samAsa kartavya hovA chatA vyadhikaraNathI samAma kara, jema 'mahatovIra mahAvIra ' (27)syA lina upabhA mathavA bhaghi 15 // 42vAbhA Avache Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadazinI TIkA gA 23 sUraguNA aSTa pada ca ___vyAkhyA-nidopam-alIkAdidopavanitam // 1 // sAravana-bhUmizabdavad bahuparyAyayuktam // 2 // hetuyukta-hetava -anvayavyatirekalakSaNAstairyuktam // 3 // alakRtam-upamotprekSAdhalakArayuktam // 4 // upanItam-upanayopasahatam // 5 // sopacAra-grAmyabhaNitirahitam // 6 // mitaparNAdiniyataparimANam // 7 // madhura-zravaNamanoharam / / 8 // aba sUtrake 8 guNa kauna 2 se hai so kahate haiM-nidopa 1, sAravata 2, hetuyukta 3, ala kRta 4, upanIta 5, sopacAra 6, mita7, eva madhura 8, kahA bhI hai.-- "nidosa sAravata ca, heujutta malakiya / uvaNIya sovAyAra ca, miya maharameva ca // 1 // jo mUtra alIkAdi dopoM se varjita hotA hai vahA nidopa yaha guNa mAnA jAtA hai // 1 // jisa prakAra bhUmi zabda ke aneka paryAyavAcI zabda hai, usI prakAra aneka paryAyoM se yukta jo sUtra hotA hai vaha "sAravata" isa guNa se viziSTa mAnA jAtA hai|||2|| anvaya vyatireka lakSaNa hetu se yukta ho vaha hetuyukta nAmaka tIsarA guNa hai // 3 // upamA utprekSA Adi alakAroM se sapanna sUtra ko alakRta guNa vAlA kahA gayA hai / / 4 / / upanaya pUrvaka se upasahRta-samApti jo mantra hotA hai vaha upavItaguNavAlA kahA gayA hai // 5 // grAmyabhaNiti se rahita jo mUtra hotA hai arthAt jisa sUtra kI bhASA sAdhAraNajanoM kI bhASA jaisI nahI hotI hai vaha sUtra sopacAraguNa se viziSTa mAnA gayA hai. have sUtranA ATha guNa kayA kayA che te kahe che-nirdoSa, sAravata, hetuyukta, alakRta, upanata, epacAra, mita, ane madhura kahyuM paNa che - niddosa sAravataM ca, deujutta malakiya / unaNIya sovayAra ca, miya maharamevaya // 1 // je sUtra asatya alaukAdi dethI vajIta hoya che tyA nirdoSa A guNa mAnavAmAM Ave che (1) je prakAre bhUmi zArada je aneka paryAyavAcI zabda che me zata bhane paryAyAyI yukta sUtra ya cha / "sArapat" mA gusthI viziSTa mAnavAmA Ave che (2) anvaya vyatireka lakSaNa hetuthI yukata hoya te hetuyukta nAmane trIjo guNa che (3) upamA ukSA Adi ala kArathI saMpanna sUtrane alakRta guNavALA kahevAmAM Avela che (4) upanaya pUrvakathI upasa hUta samApti je sUva hoya che te upavita guNavALA kahevAyela che (5) grAmyabhaNi tithI rahita je sUtra hoya che athaoNt je sUvanI bhASA sAdhAraNa jananI bhASA jevI hotI nathI te sUtra sopacAra guNathI viziSTa mAnavAmAM Avela che. (6) Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 uttarAdhyayanasUtra sandhidopaH-yatra sandhiprAptau taM na karoti, duSTa yA karoti tatra, yathA -" sayapArAdhanam " iti vaktavye ' sayama, ArAdhanam ' iti kathanam / yathA vA 'muni etau' iti vaktavye 'munyeto' iti kathanam // 32 // ete dvAtriMzada sUtradoSAH / atha sUtraguNAH-- sUtrANAmaSTau guNAstvevam niddosa sAravata ca, heujutta malakiyaM / uvaNIya sozyAra ca, miyaM mahurameva ya // 1 // eka paryAya hai-phira bhI vaizeSika siddhAntakAra ise dravyaguNa Adi padArtha se bhinna padArtharUpa se svIkAra karate haiM / ataH unake sUtroM meM yaha doSa AtA hai / kAraNa ki isa prakAra se paryAya ko yadi bhinna padArtha tarIke mAnA jAyagA to pratyeka padArtha kI anata paryAye haiM una sabameM anata padArthatA kI prasaktimAnanI paDegI, isa prakAra chaha hI bhAvAtmaka padArtha hai, yaha kathanaviruddha mAnanA paDegA // 31 // jahA sadhi kI prApti hone para bhI sadhi nahI kI jAya vahA sandhidopa hotA hai jaise-" yaha sayama kA ArAdhana karatA hai" isa sthAnameM sayamArAdhana na kaha kara "sayama ArAdhana" aisA khnaa| isI prakAra " munI eto" isa jagaha "munyeto" kahanA / " munI etau" yA vyAkaraNa siddhAnta ke anusAra dvivacanAnta Idanta zabdakI pragRhya sajJA hotI hai aura usase sandhikArya kA abhAva ho jAtA hai||32|| isa prakAra sUtrake ye battIsa (32) doSa haiN| vaizeSika sitakAra tene dravyaguNa Adi padArthathI bhinna padArtha rUpathI svIkAra kare che AthI temanA sUtreAmA e deSa Ave che kAraNa ke, A prakArathI paryAyane kadi bhinna padArtha tarIke mAnavAmAM Ave te pratyeka padArthanI ana ta paryAyo che e badhAmAM anata padArthatAnI prasiddhi mAnavI joIze A prakAre cha bhAvAtmaka padArtha che, e kahevu virUddha mAnavu paDaze (31) jyA sadhinI prApti hevA chatA paNa sa dhI na karavAmAM Ave te sadhI deva bane che jema- "A sayamanuM ArAdhanA kare che A sthAnamAM sayamArAdhana na kahIne "sa yama ArAdhana" ama 4 mA prakAre "muni etau " mA sthaNe munyetI uSu vyA3255 siddhAta anusAra dvivacanAna Idanta zabdanI pragRhya saMjJA thAya che ane ethI sadhI kAryane abhAva thaI jAya che (32) A prakAre sUtranA 32 deSa che Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 23 sUnaparyAyA 10 159 catvAro'pyanuyogA vyaakhyaaynt||4||'astobhkm, stobhakA-nirarthakatayA prayuktAH, cakAra-vA-zabdAdayo nipAtAH, vaiSiyuktam // 5 // anavadya'-komAdipApalyApArAmarUpakam // 6 // evabhUtaM sUna sarvajJabhApitam / ime par3a guNAH pUrvoktepvaSTasu guNepvantarbhUtAH santi, tathAhi-alpAkSarasya vizvatomukhasya ca mite samAvezaH, asa ndigdhAnapadyAstobhAnA ca nirdIpe'ntarbhAvaH / __ eva manAnugame samastadopavarjite lakSaNayukte sUtre uccArite sati svasamayagatajIvAdyarthamatipAdakasya svasamayapadasya jJAna bhapati tathA parasamayagata-prakRtIzvarAdyarthapratipAdakasya parasamayapadasya jJAna bhavati / anayorena madhye parasamayapada jaise " dhammomagalamukiTa" yaha sUtra hai / isa sUtra meM cAroM hI anuyoga kA vyAkhyAna hai // 4 // jisa sUtra meM cakAra, cakAra Adi nirarthaka zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA hai vaha mUtra "astobha" guNa vAlA mAnA gayA hai|||5||jis sUtra dvArA kAmAdika vyApAroM kI prarUpaNA nahIM kI jAtI hai vaha sUtra "anavadya" guNa sapanna hai // 6 // mUtra isI prakAra kA honA cAhiye, isase viparIta nahI, aisA prabhu kA Adeza hai| ye chaha guNa pUrvokta aSTaguNoM me antarbhUta samajhanA cAhiye / alpAkSara eva vizvatomukha, ina do guNo kAantarbhAva "mita" isa guNa me tathA asadigdha, anavadya eva astobhaina guNoM kA antarbhAva "nirdoSa" isa guNa me huA hai| isa prakAra samastadopavarjita, eva lakSaNayukta sUtra ke uccArita hone para jIvAdika artha ke pratipAdaka svasamaya-pada kA jJAna tathA para samayAnusAra prakRti Izvara Adika artha ke pratipAdaka parasamaya-pada kA rema-"dhammo magalamuskiTU" mA sUtra ke mAmA yAre manuyoga na vyAkhyAna che cakAra, vakAra Adi vyAkhyAna che Adi nirarthaka zabdane praga nathI karavAmAM Avye te sUva astAbha guNavALA manAyela che (5) je sUtradvArA kAmAdika vyApArAnI prarUpaNa karavAmAM nathI AvatI te sUtra anavadya guNasa panna che (6)sUtra AvA prakAranuM hovuM joIe enAthI viparIta nahIM e prabhune Adeza che A cha guNa pUrvokta ATha guNamAM anarbhata samajavA joIe abhyAkSara temaja vizvamakha A be guNene anabhava "mita" A guNamA tathA asa didha, anavadya ane astabha guNene antabhava "niya" A guNamA thayela che A prakAra samasta deSa vata, ane lakSaNuyukta sUtranA uccArita hovAthI jIvAdika arthonA pratipAdaka svasamaya padanuM jJAna tathA 5ra samayAnuM sAra prakRti, Izvara Adi arthanA pratipAdaka parasamayapadanuM jJAna thAya che Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kecittu sUtrasya par3a guNAn vadanti / tad yathA appakkharamasadiddha, sArava vissa momuha / jatyobhamaNajja ca, mutta savaNNubhAsiya // 1 // chAyA-alpAkSaramasadigdha, sAravad rizvatomukham / astobhamanavadya ca, sUna sarvajJabhApitam // 1 // vyAkhyA-'alpAkSaram ' mitAkSara, yathA sAmAyikamnam // 1 // asaMdigdham-saindhavazabdavad yallapaNa-yasana-turagAdyanekAryasazayakAri na bhavati, yathA-ahiMsA // 2 // sAravatva ca pUrvavat // 3 // 'rizvatomukha' matimUna caraNAnuyogAdhanuyogacatuSTayavyAkhyAkSamam , yathA-'dhammomagala mukTi' ityAdi zloke // 6 // varNAdika kA jisame niyata parimANa hotA hai vaha mita guNa hai // 7 // eva karNamanohara jo hotA hai vaha madhura guNa sayukta sUtra mAnA jAtA hai // 8 // kinhI 2 ke matAnusAra sUtra ke 6 guNa bhI mAne gaye haiM-ve ye haiM alpAkSara 1, asadigdha 2, sArayukta 3, vizvatomukha 4, astobha, anavadya 6 / iname mita akSara jisame ho vaha alpAkSara guNa hai, yaha "alpAkSara" prathama guNa hai| jaise sAmAyika sUtra // 1 // saindhava zabda kA taraha jo lavaNa, vasana, turaga Adi aneka artho ke bodha kA sazayajanaka nahI ho vaha "asadigdha" guNa hai| jaise ahiMsA zabda // 2 // bhUmi zabda ke samAna aneka paryAyo se yukta jo sUtra vaha "sAravat" tIsarA guNa vAlA hai // 3 // pratyeka sUtra caraNAnuyogAdika anuyogacatuSTaya se yukta hai vaha " vizvatomukha" guNavAlA sUtra mAnA jAtA hai / varNAdikanuM jemAM niyata parimANu hoya che te mitaguNa che (7) je kaNa manehara hoya che te madhuraguNa sa yukta sUtra mAnavAmAM Ave che (8) koI kAInA mata anusAra sUtranA cha guNa paNa mAnavAmAM AvyA che te pramANe che alpAkSara 1 asa didhu 2 sArayukata 3 vizvamukha 4 astaMbha 5 anavadya 6 AmAM mita akSara jemAM hoya te a5AkSara guNa che, A "alpAkSara" prathama guNa che, jema sAmAyika sUtra (1) sainthava zabdanI mAphaka lavaNa, vasana, turaga Adi aneka arthonA bAdha jemA sazayajanaka na hoya te "asa digdha" guNa che jema ahiMsA zada (2) bhUmi zabdanI mAphaka aneka paryAthI yukata je sUtra hoya ta" sAravat" alon guNavAA cha (3) pratye: sUtra 524Anuyoga manuyoga yatuSTayathI yukta che te " vizvatomukha " guNavANA sUtra mAnavAmA / che Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 23 sUtamedA sUnocAraNavidhizca 161 "suyanANe duvihe paNNatte, ta jahA-jagapaDhei ceva, agAhire caiva" / sthA02 ThA01 adgapraviSTa dvAdazabhedam-AcArAdibhedAt , tara dRSTivAdavaje sarva kAlikam , dRpTivAdasUna tUtkAlikam / tara yad divamasya prathamapazcimapaurupIdvaye rAtrezya mathamapazcimapaurupIdvaya eva paThyate, tat kAlikam / yattu kAlavelAnana paThyate tadutkAlikam / aGgavAhya dvividham , Avazyaka, tad vyatirikta ca / tatrAvazyaka mutkAlika, taca-padravidham-sAmAyika 1, caturvizatistavaH 2, vandanaka 3, pratikramaNa 4, kAyotsarga. 5, pratyAkhyAna 6 ca / / aba sUna bhedanAma ke pAcavA dAra kahate hai yaha kahA hI jA cukA hai ki mUtra kA dUsarA nAma zutajJAna bhI hai, ataH yaha mUlabheda kI apekSA se do bhedavAlA hai-1 aGgapraviSTa 2 agavAhya / kahA bhI hai-"suyaNANe duvihe paNgatte ta jahA-agapaviDhe ceva agavAhire caiva" iname agapraviSTa zrutajJAna ke 12 bheda haiM-AcArAga se lekara dRSTivAda taka / uname dRSTivAda ko chor3akara bAkI saba kAlika haiN| dRSTivAda utkAlika hai| jo sUtra divasa ke pathama pazcima paurupIdaya meM tathA rAtri ke prathama pazcima paurupIdaya me hI par3hA jAtA hai vaha satra kAlika jAnanA cAhiye / jo sUtra akAla ke samaya ko chor3a kara par3hA jAtA hai vaha utkAlika hai / agavAhya zrutajJAna bhI Avazyaka eva tadvyatirikta ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| iname Avazyaka sUtra utkAlika hai, aura vaha 6 prakAra kA hai jaise-sAmAyika 1, caturvizatistava 2, vandanaka 3, pratikramaNa 4, kAyotsarga5, eva pratyAkhyAna 6 / kAlika, utkAlika ke bheda have sUtrabheda nAmanuM pAcamu dvAra kahe che - e kahevAI gayuM che ke, sUtranu bIju nAma zrutajJAna paNa che AthI te mULa bhedanI apekSAe be bhedavALu che Aga praviNa ne 1 agabAhya 2 kahyuM paNa cha / suyaNANe duvihe paNNatta ta jahA-agapaviTTha ceva agavAhire ceva tebhA sasa praviSTa kRtajJAnanA 12 bheda che acArAgathI laIne dIvAda sudhI emA dIvAdane cheDIne bAkI badhA kAlIka che dachIvAda ulkAlika che, je sUtra divasanA prathama ane pazcima be paurUSImA tathA rAtrInA prathama ane pazcima be paurUSImAja vAcI zakAya che, te sUvane kAlIka jANavA joIe je sUtrane akAlanA samayane choDI vAcI zakAya che te ukAlika che a gabAhya zrutajJAna paNa Avazyaka ane taduvya tiriktanA bhedathI be prakAre che emA Avazyaka sUtra utkAlika che, ane te che prakAranuM che, jema sAmayika 1, caturvizatistava 2, vadana 3, pratikramaNa , u0 21 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - uttarAbhyayanasUtre kuvAsanAjanakatvAd bandhapadam, svasamayapada tu-sadbodhakAraNasvAnmokSapadamiti bodhyam / iti tRtIya dvAram / atha mUnaparyAyanAmaka caturtha dvAram :muyasuttagathasiddha-ta, sAsaNe ANa vayaNa upaeso / paNNavaNA mA gamaiya, egahA pajjA mutte // 1 // zrutam , sUtram , granthaH, siddhAntaH, zAsanam , AjJA, vacanam , upadeza, prajJApanA, AgamaH, iti daza paryAyAH ephArthAH / // iti caturtha dvAram / / atha sUtra bheda nAmaka paJcama dvAramsUtra nAma zrutajJAnamityuktam, tat khalu mRlabhedApekSayA dvibhedam , aGgapraviTam , agavAhya ca / tathA coktamjJAna hotA hai| kuvAsanA kA janaka hone se parasamayapad bandhapada hai eva sahodha kA kAraNa hone se svasamaya-pada mokSapada hai| ||is prakAra tIsarA dvAra sampUrNa huA // 3 // aba cauthA dvAra kahate haiM zruta, sUtra, granya, siddhAnta, zAsana, AjJA, vacana, upadeza, prajJApanA Agama, ye sava mUtra ke paryAyavAcI zabda-nAmAntara haiMkahA bhI hai-"suyasuttagathasiddhata sAsaNe ANa vayaNa uveso| paNNavaNA-mAgama iya, egaTThA pajjavA sutte // 1 // ||cauthaa dvAra sapUrNa // 4 // kuvAsanAnA janaka hovAthI parasamayapada bandha pada ane sAdhanA kAraNe rUpa hovAthI svasamayapada mekSapada che A prakArathI trIju dvAra sa pUrNa thayu. have sUtrabheda nAmanuM cothuM dvAra kahe che - zruta, sUtra, grantha, siddhAta, sAzana, mAjJA, kyana, paza, prajJApanA, Agama, A badhA sUtranA paryAyavAcI zabda-nAmAntara che, kahyuM paNa che suyasuttagathasiddhata sAsaNe ANa vayaNa uvpso| paNNavaNA-mAgama iya pagaThA pajjavA sutte // 1 // checothu dvAra sa pUrNa che ' Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 23 sUtrocAraNavidhi 163 kiMcidarthavizeSa jAnAti, yadA tu guruNA'rthena saha sUna prodhita bhavati, tadA ziSyastadantargatAnA sarvepA bhAvAnA jJAtA bhavati, yathA sa eva kalA'bhijJaH puruSaH prabodhitaH san sarvAsA kalAnA jJAtA bhavati, ataH sUna gurusanidhAna ninA prasuptasamaM bhavati, tasmAt sUna gurusanidhI tyA paThanIyam / - gurusanidhAnAbhAve sUtroccAraNa skhalitAdidopaduSTaM syAt / tathA sati prAyazcittam jajJAna, mithyAtva, jAtmavirAdhanA, sayamanirAdhanAdayo dopA bhavanti tasmAd gurusanidhau sUnamuccAraNIyam / sUtra kA artha yadi jJAta na ho to paDhane vAlA vyakti usake mahattva ko nahI jAna sakatA hai | jisa samaya ziSya guru mahArAja ke pAsa artha - sahita sUtra kA adhyayana karatA hai, athavA guru mahArAja ziSya ko arthasahita sUtra paDhA dete hai usa samaya ziSya usake antargata samasta bhAvoM kA jJAtA ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra 72 kalA ke jAnane vAlA puruSa jagane para samasta kalAo kA jJAtA hotA hai / isaliye sUtra guru mahArAja ke samIpa sunakara hI par3hanA cAhiye, kyo ki vinA guru mahArAja ke paThita sUtra kalAnipuNa soyA huA puruSa jesA mAnA jAtA hai, par3hane vAle ko usase arthavizeSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai| kiJca - gurumukhase yadi sUtra kA adhyayana na kiyA jAya to sUtra ke yathAvat uccAraNa karane me skhalanA Adi doSo kA sadbhAva ho sakatA hai| isase adhyayana karane vAloM ko lAbha ke sthAna me prAyazcitta kA bhAgI honA par3atA hai / ajJAna, mithyAtva, AtmavirAdhanA eva sayama kI virAdhanA Adi dopoM kA bhAjana bhI bananA paDatA hai| isaliye guru mahArAja ke vyakti tenA mahatvane jANI zakatA nathI je samaye ziSya gurumahArAjanI pAse a sahita sUtranu adhyayana kare che athavA guru mahArAja ziSyane atha sahita sUtra bhaNAvI de che, te samaye ziSma tenA atagata samasta bhAvAnA jJAtA khanI jAya che je prakAre 72 kaLAne jANavAvALA puruSa jAgavAthI samasta kaLAonA jJAtA ane che A mATe sUtra gurumahArAjanI samIpa sAbhaLIne bhaNavu naiIe kema ke guru mahArAja vagara bhaNavAmA Avela sUtra kaLA nipUrNa sutelA purUSa jevu mAnavAmA Ave che bhaNavAvALAne enAthI atha vizeSanI prApti thatI nathI kica phrI-guru mukhathI sUtranu adhyayana kadAca na karavAmA Ave te, sUtranuM yathAvat uccAraNa karavAmA skhalanA Adi doSone sadbhAva bane che ethI adhyayana karavAvALAe lAbhanA sthAnamA prAyazcittanA bhAgI banavu paDe che, ajJAna, mithyA, AtmavirAdhanA ane sayamanI virAdhanA Adi doSonA bhAjata Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayana sUtra Avazyakavyatirikta dvividham-kAligam , utkAlika c| tatra-jambUdvIpaprajJapti zcandraprAptirnirayApalikAdIni ca paJca sUtrANIti saptopAgAni, vyavahArAdIni catvAri chedamUtrANi, mUlakhanepu-uttarAdhyayana, samutthAnasUna ca / etat sarva kAlikam / utkAlika tu dazavakAlikasUtra nandIkhanam , anuyogadvArasUna ca-etattraya mUlamUtram , aupapAtika rAjapanIya jInAbhigamaH prajJApanA sUryaprajJaptiriti paJcopAGgAni ca / // iti paJcamadvAram // atha sUtroccAraNavidhinAmaka paSTha dvAram suvinItena ziSyeNa sUtra gurusanidhau grahItavyam / yathA-dvAsaptatikalApaNDito manuSyaH mamuptaH san tAsA kalAnA na kiMcit jAnAti, evamarthanArodhite sUne na se tadvyatirikta do prakAra kA hai| jambudvIpaprajJapti, candraprajJapti aura nirayAvalikA Adi pA~ca sUtra-ye sAtoM upAga, nyavahAra Adika cAra cheda sUtra, mUlasUnoM me uttarAdhyayana, aura samutthAnasUtra, ye saba kAlika hai| dazavakAlika, nandIsUna aura anuyogadAra ye tInoM mUlasUna, tathAaupapAtika, rAjapraznIya, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA aura sUryaprajJapti ye pAco upAga utkAlika haiN| ||paacvaa dAra sapUrNa // aba chaThe dvAra me sUtra ke uccAraNa kI vidhi kahate haiM suvinIta ziSya ko sUtra kA adhyayana guru mahArAja ke samIpa karanA cAhiye / jisa prakAra 72 kalAo kA jJAtA manuSya prasupta avasthA me una kalAo ke arthavizeSa ko nahIM jAnatA hai, usI prakAra kAyetsarga 5, ane pratyAkhyAna 6 kAlika, ulkAlikanA lodathI taduvyatirikta be prakAre che jambuddhipaprajJapti, ca draprajJapti ane nirayAvalikA Adi pAca tathA vyavahAraAdika cAra sUtrae sAte upAga, vyavahAra Adika cAra cheda sUtra, mULasUtramAM uttarAdhyayana ane samutthAna sUtra e badhA kAlika che dazavaikAlika nadisUtra ane anugadvAra A traNe mULasUtra tathA-5 pAtika rAjapraznIya, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA ane sUryaprajJapti A pAce upAga utkAlika che. pAcamu dvAra sa pUrNa !! have chaThThA dvAramAM sUtranA uccAraNanI vidhi kahe che - suvinIta zikhya sUtranuM adhyayana guru mahArAjanI samIpa karavu joIe, je prakAra 72 kaLaone jJAtA manuSya prasupta avasthAmA e kaLAonA artha vizeSane nathI jANate e ja rIte sUtrane artha je jANela na hoya te vAcanAra Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 23 sUtroccAraNadopA atra na jJAyate saphalsAdhAraNapovRbhiH, yadida kAlikamutkAlika vA / yathA vA-sAmAyikapade dazakAlikottarAdhyanaprabhRtInAmanekAni padAni mIlayati / 3 vyAvidvAkSaram-vyAviddhAkSara, viparyastaratnamAlAgataratnAnIva viddhAni viparyastAnyArANi yatratat / yathA-'dhammo magala' ityatra 'lagamammodha' ityuccaarnnm| 4 hInAkSaram-akSarInam / yathA-'namo arihatANa' ityana' namo arihatA' ityuccAraNam / 5 adhikAkSara-svamuddhayA'dhikAkSarayojana yatratat / yathA-'dhammo magala mukiTa' aA-'dhammo magalamukTTi naraga' ityuccAraNam / hInAkSare adhikAkSare vA sarvasAdhAraNa zrotAjana yaha nahIM samajha sakate ki yaha kAlika hai athavA utkAlika hai / athavA-jo uccAraNa sAmAyika pada meM dazavaikAlika uttarAdhyayana Adike aneka pado ko milA detA hai vahAM para bhI yaha dopa hotA hai // 2 // vyAviddhAkSaram-jisa uccAraNa me ulTe ulaTe kara akSara bole jAveM vahA vyAvidyAkSara nAmakA doSa hotA hai-jaisedhammo magala aisA na bolakara "lagamammogha" aisA uccAraNa karanA // 3 // hInAkSaram-jaisA sUtra ho vaisA uccAraNa na karanA-hInAkSara dopa hai| jaise-"NamoarihatANa" kI jagaha "Namo arihatA" aisA bolanA // 4 // adhikAkSara-jisa uccAraNa me adhika akSara uccarita hoM vahA adhikAkSara nAmakA dopa jAnanA cAhiye, jaise-dhammo magalamukiTa"yolate samaya dhammo magalamukiTTa naraga" aisA adhika "naraga" akSara kA uccAraNa karanA / hInAkSara eva adhikAkSara, ye donoM doSa uccAraNa ke sarva sAdhAraNa zrotAjana e nathI samajI zakatA ke, A kAlika che ke utkAlIka che je uccAraNa sAmAyika padamAM dasa vikAlika uttarAdhyayana AdinA aneka padone meLavI de che tyA paNa A doSa thAya che (2) (2) vyAviddhAkSaramU-je uccAraNamA uTAvI uTAvIne akSara bolavAmAM Ave tyA "vyAvikAkSarI nAmane deva bane che jema dhImasji evuM na bolIne lagamammodha me anyAya 425 (3) hInAkSaramU-jevA sUtra hoya te pramANe uccAraNa na karavuM arthAt yA akSarAthI yA 2-'hInAkSa'hopa cha, rema-"mo arihatANa" nIcyA " Namo arihatA" meSu mAsa () adhikAkSara-je uccAraNamAM vadhu akSara uccAravAmAM Ave tyAM madhilAkSara nAbhana ho5 vA na rama "dhammo magala mukidaha " mAlatI mate "dhammo magala mukkiha naraga" sebha " naraga" mA dhAzanA akSaranuM uccAraNa karavu hInAkSara ane adhikAkSara A bane deva uccAraNamAM Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ adhoccAraNadoSA skhalitAdayo daza mocyante-skhalitam 1, militam 2, vyApiddhAkSaram 3, DInAkSaram 4, adhikAkSaram 5, vyatyAneDitam 6, aparipUrNam 7, aparipUrNaghopam 8, akaNThoSThavimamukta 9, jaguruSAcanopagatam 10, iti / tatra 1 skhalitam -yad antarA'ntarA AlApamAna muJcati, yathA-"ahiMsA" "devA vi ta namasati / 2 militam-yad anyasyAnyasyodezakaspAdhyayanasya vA AlApakAna ekatra mIlayati 'sarva jinavacanam ' iti kRtvA, yathA-" samdhe pANA piyAuyA " ( sarve prANA priyAyuSphAH) (AcA. 1 zu. 2. 3 u.) " sajIvA vi icchati jIviuM na marijjiu" (sarva jInA api icchanti jIvitu na martum daza vai 6a| samIpa hI sUtra kA adhyayana yA usakA uccAraNa karanA sIkhanA caahiye| uccAraNa ke kitane dopa haiM yaha ava prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai-skhalita 1, milita 2, vyAviddhAkSara 3, honAkSara 4, adhikAkSara 5, vyatyAneDita 6, aparipUrNa 7, aparipUrNaghopa 8, akaNThoSThavipramukta 9, eva aguruvAcanopagata 10, ye 10 doSa uccAraNa sabaMdhI haiN| skhalita-bIca 2 meska 2 kara sUtra kA bolanA yaha skhalita dopa hai, jaise-ahiMsA, devA vita nama sati ityAdi ||1||milit-jhaa anya 2 uddezaka athavA adhyayana ke AlApakoM ko ekatra milA diyA jAtA hai vahA milita dopa hotA hai, jaise-" sarva jinavacana" aisA khyAlakara " savve pANA piyAuyA""sabve jIvA vi icchati jIviu na marijiu" ina saba ko eka sAtha hI bola denaa| ina saba ke eka sAtha bolane meM milita doSa isaliye AtA hai ki paNa banavuM paDe che mATe guru mahArAja samIpaja sUtranuM adhyayana agara tenuM uccAraNa karavuM-sIkhavuM joIe uccAranA keTalA deSa che te have pragaTa karavAmAM bhAva cha (1) manita,(2) bhilita, (3) vyAviddhAkSara, (4)hInAkSa2, (5) madhirA kSara,(9) vyatyArita, (7) aparipUrNa, (8)maparipU ghoSa, (6) 4814viprabhuta, ane (10) aguruvAcane pagata A dasa de uccAraNa sa ba dhI che khalita-vacamAM vacamA rekAIne sUtranu bolavu te khalita deSa che rabha- ahiMsA devA vi ta nama sati pratyAhi ! (1) bhilita-oryA anya anya udezaka athavA adhyayananA AlApene ekatra meLavI apAya che tyA milita doSa thAyarama "sarva jina vacana " mev| yAda rI "savve pANA piA yA save jIvA vi icchati jIviu na marijjiu 2 sayAna me4 sAthe / bAlavuM A badhAne eka sAthe bolavAmAM milita doSa e mATe Ave che ke, Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 ityAdi / mAnAbhi dhammo mugalamuSTiApA kamapi caraNa para nayapadezaprayadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 23 sUnocAraNadopA' dravyabhAvato vyatyAneDita sUtre kurvato'rthasya visavAdaH ityAdi vivakSA prAgiva, yayA dIkSA niradhikA / 7aparipUrNa-mAtrAbhiH, padai dharaNe vindubhi varNazca / mAtrAbhiraparipUrNa 'dhamma magalamukTi' / padairaparipUrNa-yathA-" dhamma uktti"| caraNairaparipUrNa-yathA'dhammo magalamukTThi' ityAdi gAthAyA kamapi caraNa parityajya paThanam / vindubhiraparipUrNa-yathA 'dhammo magalamukTi" iti / varNaraparipUrNa yathA-'dhammola ukiha' ityAdi / mAnAbhiH padaizcaraNaibindubhirvarNaraparipUrNe uccArita tadeva prAyazcitta ta eva dopAzca bhavanti / meM vyatyAneDita kara detA hai taba usake artha me svabhAvataH visavAda hone lagatA hai aura isase jo hAni hotI hai yaha adhikAkSara tathA hInAkSara ke dopa ke svarUpanirUpaNa me patA cuke haiN|||6||apripuurnn-jhaaN mAtrAo se, padoM se, caraNo se, binduo se, varNo se aparipUrNatA hotI hai vahAM aparipUrNa dopa mAnA jAtA hai, jaise "dhammo magalamukiTTha " kI jagaha "dhammamagala kiTTha" isa prakAra "okAra " kI mAtrA hIna kara paDhanA / "dhamma ukiTa" aisA magalapada hIna kara paDhanA / kisI caraNa kopAda ko-hIna kara paDhanA, kisI vindu ko hIna kara paDhanA, kisI varNa ko hIna kara paDhanA so kramazaH mAtrA Adiko se aparipUrNa dopa mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke uccAraNa karane para eka to Agama kI AzAtanA hone se prAyazcita kA bhAgI honA paDatA hai dUsare visavAdAdi aneka anartha utpanna ho jAte haiN| isase jIva ko mukti kA lAbha nahI ho sakatA hai| tathA dIkSA meM nirarthakatA kI prasakti kA prasaga prApta hotA hai // 7 // vivAda thavA lAge che ane ethI je hAnI thAya che te adhikAkSara tathA hinAkSaranA devanA nirUpaNamAM batAvavAmAM Avela che (6) aparipUNa bhAtrAmAthI pahothI, yazathI, minyAthI, vaNethI, aparipUrNatA hoya che tyA "aparipUrNa" doSa mAnavAmAM Ave che "dhammo magala mukkiTTha" nI vyAye cammamagalamukkiTTha mA zata, okAranI mAtrA hIna rI pAyavu, " dhamma uciTTha "mema bhagata yaha hIna 3rI vAya, kaI varNane hIna karI vAcavu te ma mAtrA AdithI aparipUrNa doSa mAnavAmAM Avela cheA prakAranuM uccAraNa karavAthI eka to AgamanI AzAtanA thavAthI prAyazcittanA bhAgI thavuM paDe che bIju visa vAdAdi ghaNu anartha utpanna thAya che, AthI jIvane muktine lAbha maLI zakato nathI AthI dIkSAmAM nirarthakatAnI praktine prasa ga prApta thAya che Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 uttarAdhyayasUtre uccArite sati-ardhasya pisavAda., arthasya visavAda caraNasya sivAdaH, caraNavisavAdAna mokSaH, mokSAbhAve sA dIkSA nirrthikaa| 6 vyatyAneDita-nAma janyAnyazAstrapallAripamizraNa, yathA-'satyabhUyappabhUyassa samma bhUyAi paasmo| pihiyAsarassa datassa, pAraphamma na badhaI // " atredamapi-ghaTate iti kRtvA lipati-anyazAstravacanam - zrUyatA dharmasarvasva, zrutvA cAvadhAryatAm / AtmanaH pratikUlAni, parepA na samAcaret / / isaliye mAne jAte hai ki sUtra meM honAkSara athavA adhikAkSara uccarita hone para usake artha me visavAda (viparItatA) hotA hai| artha me visavAda jahA huA ki caraNa-AcAra-cAritra me bhI visavAda hone lagatA hai| isase mokSa kA lAbha nahI ho sakatA / mokSa ke abhAva meM samasta dIkSA nirarthaka ho jAtI hai // 5 // vyatyAneDita-bhinna 2 zAstroM ke pallava (aza) kA jisa uccAraNa me mizraNa hotA hai vahA vyatyAneDita doSa mAnA jAtA hai| jaise-"sanvabhUyappabhUyassa samma bhrayAi paaso| pihiyAsavassa datassa pAvakamma na badhai"-yahA yaha bhI ghaTita hotA hai aisA samajhakara anya zAstra kA vacana milAnA, jaise "zrUyatA dharmasarvasva, zrutvA caivAvadhAryatAm // Atmana' pratikUlAni, parepA na samAcaret // 1 // " mahAbhArata ke isa vAkya ko mizrita karanA / yaha vyatyayAneDita doSa isa liye mAnA gayA hai ki uccAraNa karane vAlA dravya eva bhAva se java sUtra e mATe mAnavAmAM Avela che ke sUtramAM hInAkSara athavA adhikAkSara uccAravAthI enA arthamAM visa vAda thAya che viparIta arthamAM visa vAda jyA thI ke. caraNa-AcAra cAritramA paNa visa vAda thavA lAge che ethI mekSane lAbha thaI zakate nathI mokSanA abhAvathI samasta dIkSA nirarthaka thaI jAya che (5) vyayAti judA judA zAstronA pallavana je uracAraNamAM mizraNa thAya che tyA "vyatyAbhrerita "hoSa mAnavAmA sAva cha ma savvabhUyappabhUyassa samma bhUyAi pAsao" "pihiyAsavassa datassa pAvakamma na vadhaI " maGi se paNu ghaTita thAya che ema samajI bIjA zAstranuM vacana meLavavu jema "zrUyatA dharma sarvasva zrutvA caivAvadhAryatA / / otmana prati kUlAni parepA na samAcaret // 1 // mahAbhAratanA A vAkyane meLavavu, A "vyatyayAeNDita" deSa e mATe mAnavAmAM Avela che ke, uccAraNa karavAvALA dravya ane bhAvathI jyAre sUtramAM vyatyAyAgraMDita thavAthI enA arthamA svabhAvata Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ triyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 23 vAcanAdvAram 7 adha vAcanAnAmaka saptama dvAram atha vAcanAvidhirucyate-tatraiva vAcanAzabdArtha:-cAcayatIti vAcanA-pAThanA, ziSyAya mUnAdidAna / nanu vAcanAyAH kiM phalam ? vAcanayA jIvo nirjarA janayati zrutasya cAnAzAtanAyA pravartate, tatra ca prartamAno jIvaH zrutamadAnarUpa tIrthadharmamavalammate, eva tIrthadharmamAtrayan kRtsnakarmakSapaNena mahAnirjarAvAn bhavati / tato muktimAptyA tasya sarvathA bhavaparyavasAna bhavati / vAcanAdAnagrahaNavidhistvevam upavisai uvajjhAo, sIsA vinarati vadaNa tassa / so tesiM sabasamaya, vAyai sAmaiyappamuha // 1 // vAcanA se jo vihIna hotA hai, arthAt-gurupradatta vAcanA se jo prApta nahI hotA hai vaha aguruvAcanopagata dopa hai // 10 // // yaha chaTThA dvAra huA // 6 // sAtavA vAcanAdAra kahate haiM agha vAcanA kI vidhi batalAte haiM-ziSya ko sUtrAdika kA denApaDhAnA yaha vAcanA hai| sUtra kI vAcanA se karmo kI nirjarA hotI hai tathA usakI anAzAtanA meM pravRtti hotI hai| usa vAcanA meM lagA huA jIva zrutapradAnarUpa tIrthadharma kA AdhAra hotA hai| tIrthadharma kA AdhAra hone se vaha jIva samasta karmo ke kSapaNa se mahAnirjarAvAlA hotA hai| mahAnirjarAvAlA hone se mukti kI prApti dvArA usake sarvathA bhava kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| vAcanA ke dene kI eva usake grahaNa karane kI vidhi isa prakAra hainAthI je vihina hoya che, arthAtu-gurUpradatta vAcanAthI je prApta thayela nathI hetu te ma43 vAyanAta 5 cha (10) A chaThuM dvAra thayuM sAtamu vAcanAdvAra kahevAmA Ave che - have vAcanAnI vidhi batAvavAmAM Ave che-ziSyane sUtrAdika bhaNAvavAsamajAvavA e vAcanA chesUtranI vAcanAthI karmonI nirjarA thAya che, tathA tenA anAzAtanAnI pravRtti thAya che e vAcanAmAM lAgela jIva thatapradAnarUpa tIrtha dharmanA AdhAra bane che, tIrtha dharmanA AdhAra thavAthI te jIva samasta karmonA kSapaNuthI mahAnirAvALA thAya che mahAni jarAvALA thavAthI mUktinI prApti dvArA ene jIvana maraNanA pherAne bhaya maTI jAya che u0 22 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 uttarAdhyayana sUtre 8 aparipUrNaghoSam - ghoperenA paripUrNa nAkSarAdibhiH, ghopA - udAttAdaya / tatra - uccairudAttaH, nIcairanudAttaH, samAhAraH svaritaH / uccaiHzabdena yathA-" uppa nne vA vigamei vA, dhuve nA " ityAdi / nIcaiHzabdena yathA - " je bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA " ityAdi / atra gho pairayuktamuccAraNa kurvatastadeva prAyazcitta ta eva ca doSAH / 9 akaNThauSThavipramuktam- kaNThauSThena vimamukta - vyakta - suspaSTa yanna bhavati, bAlamUkabhApitavadavyaktamityarthaH / 10 agurunAcanopagatam, gurumadattayA vAcanayA yanna prApta tat // // iti paSThadvAram // aparipUrNaghoSa - ghopoM se arthAt - udAttAdika svaroM se jo aparipUrNa hotA hai va aparipUrNaghoSa nAma kA dopa AtA hai| jo U~ce svara se bolA jAya usakA nAma udAtta, nIce svara se jo bolA jAya usakA nAma anudAtta, tathA jona adhika U~ce svara aura na adhika nIce svara se kintu madhyama svara se bolA jAya usakA nAma svarita hai / jaise -" uppanneha vA, vigameha vA, dhuvei vA " ityAdi U~ce svara se bole jAte haiN| nIce svara se jaise -" je bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA " ityAdi sUtra nIce svara se bolA jAtA hai / isa ko doSa isaliye mAnA hai ki ghoSoM se ayukta uccAraNa karane vAle ko Agama kI AzAtanAjanya doSa kA bhAgI hone se prAyazcitta kA bhAgI honA paDatA hai // 8 // akaNThauSTha vipramuktabAlamUkAdika ke bolane kI taraha jo uccAraNa vyakta - spaSTa nahI hotA hai vaha akaNThauSThavipramukta doSa hai // 9 // aguruvAcanopagatadopa-gurupradatta (7) aparapUrNaghoSa - ghoSothI-arthAt uhAttAhi svarothI ne apari pUrNa hoya che, tyA aparipUrNaghoSa' nAmanA doSa lAge che, je ucA svarathI kholAya tenu nAma udAtta, nIcA svarathI khelAya enu nAma anudAtta tathA je na tA ghaNA ucA svarathI ke na te ghaNA nIcA svarathI paraMtu madhyama svarathI mohAya menu nAma svarita che prema-" utpannei vA, vigamei vA, dhuvai vA, dhatyAhi u yA svarathI mAsAya che nIyA zamhathI prema-"jebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA ityAdi sutra nIcA svarathI khelAya che . AneA doSa e mATe mAnavAmA Avela che ke, ghASothI ayukta uccAraNa karavAvALAe AgamanI AzAtanA janya doSanA bhAgI banavAthI prAyazcitanA bhAgI banavu paDe che (8) akauSTha vipra mukta--khAla mUkAdikanA khelavAnI rIte je uccAraNu spaSTa vyakta thatu nathI te koSTha vipramukta doSa che. (9) agurU vAcanApagata doSa-gurU vAca "" aa d' Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 171 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 23 vAcanAdvAram 7 nidrArUpe pramAde, amatilekhane duppatilekhanAdau ca sakat skhalitasya smA raNA kartavyA bhAti / yathA-"bho AyuSman ! pramAdo varjanIyaH" iti pUrvamevAsmAbhi kaSitam , ataH pramAdamA kuru tapAsayama ca samArAdhaya, ityepA smaarnnaa| aba pratismAraNA punaH punaH sAmAcAryA pramAda kurvan ziSyaH punarguruNA vodhanIyaH-"vatsa ! mA pramAdyatAm , tapaHsayamArAdhana kriyatAm " / ityepA prtismaarnnaa|| ityamukto'pi yadi pramAdyati, tadA daNDanA-laghumAyazcittarUpA krtvyaa| pratilekhanA nahIM kare athavA duppratilekhanA Adi karatA hai usa samaya use smAraNA vAcanA denI cAhiye, isame use yaha samajhAnA cAhiye ki hai Ayupman ! tumheM yaha pahile patalA diyA gayA hai ki pramAda varjanIya hai / isaliye isa bAta kA khyAla karo, aura pramAda kA Asecana mata karo tathA tapa eva sayama kI acchI taraha ArAdhanA karo, isakA nAma smAraNA hai / pratismaraNA vAcanA ziSya ko usa samaya dI jAtI hai jaba ziSya apanI samAcArI meM vAra 2 pramAda karatA hai| usa samaya use yahI samajhAyA jAtA hai ki he vatsa! dekho yaha pramAda ThIka nahIM hai, isase tapa eva sayama kI ArAdhanA ThIka 2 nahI hotI hai| tumheM bAra bAra yaha samajhA diyA gayA hai ataH isakA parityAga kara tapa eva sayama kI ArAdhanA kro| isI me AtmA kI bhalAI hai, isakA nAmapratismAraNA hai| aba daNDanA kahate hai-isa prakAra upadeza, smAraNA, upadeza che nidrArUpa pramAdamAM paDela ziSya je pratilekhanA na kare athavA duutilekhanA Adi karate hAyate e samaye ene mAraNa vAcanA ApavI joIe emAM ene e samajAvavuM joIe ke AyuSyama! tamane e paheluM batAva vAmAM Avela che ke, pramAda cheDavA gya che, jethI e vAtane khyAla kare ne pramAdane khyAla na kare, tathA tapa ane sayamanI sArI rIte ArAdhanA kare Anu nAma smAraNa che pratismAraNA vAcanA rivyane te samaye ApavAmAM Ave che jyAre ziSya pitAnI sAmAcArImAM vAra vAra pramAda kare che te samaye tene evu samajAvAya che ke he vatsa juo A pramAda kara ThIka nathI tenAthI tapa ane sAyamanI ArAdhanA sArI rIte thatI nathI tamane vakhate vakhata e samajAvavAmAM Avela che, mATe tene parityAga karI sayama ane tapanI ArAdhanA kare temAM AtmAnI bhalAI che, tenuM nAma prati mAraNuM che have daDanA kahe che-A prakArane upadeza samAraNA, pratismAraNA rUpa traNa prakA Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasUtre chAyA-upavizati upAdhyAyaH, ziSyA vitaranti vandana tasmai / sa tebhyaH sarvasamaya, pAcayati sAmAyikapramukham // 1 // vAcanA-vividhA bhavati-upadezaH, smAraNA, matismAraNA ca |ye khalu gRhItasAmAcArIkAH ziSyAstebhya sUtrArthavAcanA dAtavyA / tepA sAmAcArIkaraNe pramAda kurvatA krameNa upadezaH, smAraNA, pratismAraNA ca karaNIyA / tara gurustAn prati vadati-" munInAmepA sAmAcArI yannidrAvikathAdayaH pramAdAH parihatanyAH" epa updeshH| "uvavisaha uvajjhAo, sIsA viyarati cadaNa tassa / so tesiM sancasamaya, vAyai sAmAiyappamuha // vAcanA dene vAlA upAdhyAya apane Asana para virAjamAna jaya ho jAya tava vAcanA lene vAlA ziSya sarvaprathama unheM vadanA kre| phira yAda meM unase sAmAyika Adi sarva sUtroM kI yAcanA leve| upadeza 1, smaraNA 2 eva pratismAraNA 3 ke bheda se vAcanA 3 prakAra kI hai| jina ziSyoM ne sAmAcArI ko grahaNa kara liyA hai una ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha kI vAcanA denA cAhiye / ve yadi sAmAcArI ke AcaraNa karane meM pramAda kare to guru kA kartavya hai ki ve unheM krama se upadeza, smAraNA eva pratismAraNA rUpa vAcanA deN| usameM ve use yaha samajhAve ki dekho yahI muniyoM kI sAmAcArI-AcAra hai ki ve sarvaprathama nidrA vikathA Adi pramAdoM ko dUra kare / yaha upadeza haiN| nidrArUpa pramAda me paDA huA ziSya yadi vAcana devAnI ane tene grahaNa karavAnI vidhi A prakAre che- uvavisai uvajjAo, sIsA viarati vadaNa tassa / so tesiM savvasamaya vAyai sAmAiyappamuha // vAcanA ApavAvALA upAdhyAya jyAre pitAnA Asana upara birAjamAna thaI jAya tyAre vAcanA levAvALA ziSya sarva prathama emane vadanA kare ane pachI temanI pAsethI sAmAyika Adi sarva sUnI vAcanA le upadeza, smAraNA ane prati smAraNA nA traNe bhedathI vAcanA traNa prakAranI che je ziSyae samAcArIne grahaNa karI lIdhela hoya te zivyAne sUtrArthanI vAcanA devI joIe te kadI sAmAcArInuM AcaraNa karavAmAM pramAda 8re te gurUnuM kartavya che ke te ene kamathI upadeza, smAraNa, ane prati samAraNa rUpa vAcanA Ape emA teo ziSyane e samajAve ke, juo Aja muninI samA cArI AcAra che ke je sarva prathama nidrA, vikathA Adi pramAdane ra che A Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 23 vAcanAdvAram 7 171 nidrArUpe pramAde, amatilekhane duSpatilekhanAdau ca sakRt skhalitasya smA raNA kartavyA bhanatti / yathA-" bho AyuSman ! pramAdo varjanIyaH" iti pUrvamevAsmAmi kadhitam , ataH pramAdamA kuru tapAsayama ca samArAdhaya, ityeSA smAraNA / atha pravismAraNA punaH punaH sAmAcAryA pramAda kurvan ziSyaH punarguruNA vodhanIyaH-"vatsa ! mA pramAdyatAm , tapAsayamArAdhana kriytaam"| ityepA ptismaarnnaa| ___ ityamukto'pi yadi pramAdyati, tadA daNDanA-laghuprAyazcittarUpA krtvyaa| pratilekhanA nahI kare athavA duppratilekhanA Adi karatA hai usa samaya use smAraNA vAcanA denI cAhiye, isame use yaha samajhAnA cAhiye ki hai AyuSman / tumheM yaha pahile yatalA diyA gayA hai ki pramAda varjanIya hai / isaliye isa bAta kA khyAla karo, aura pramAd kA Ase. bana mata karo. tathA tapa eva sayama kI acchI taraha ArAdhanA karo, isakA nAma smAraNA hai / pratismaraNA vAcanA ziSya ko usa samaya dI jAtI hai jaba ziSya apanI samAcArI meM vAra 2 pramAda karatA hai| usa samaya use yahI samajhAyA jAtA hai ki he vatsa! dekho yaha pramAda ThIka nahIM hai, isase tapa eva sayama kI ArAdhanAThIka 2 nahI hotI hai| tumheM cAra bAra yaha samajhA diyA gayA hai ataH isakA parityAga kara tapa eva sayama kI ArAdhanA karo / isI me AtmA kI bhalAI hai, isakA nAmapratismAraNA hai| aba daNDanA kahate hai-isa prakAra upadeza, smAraNA, upadeza che nidrArUpa pramAdamA paDela ziSya je pratilekhanA na kare athavA duzmatilekhanA Adi karate hoya to e samaye ene smAraNA vAcanA ApavI joIe emA ene e samajAvavuM joIe ke AyuSyama! tamane e paheluM batAva vAmAM Avela che ke, pramAda cheDavA yogya che, jethI e vAtane khyAla kare ne pramAdane khyAla na kare, tathA tapa ane sayamanI sArI rIte ArAdhanA kare Anu nAma smaraNa che pratisamAraNA vAcanA ziSyane te samaye ApavAmAM Ave che jyAre ziSya pitAnI sAmAcArImAM vAra vAra pramAda kare che te samaye tene evu samajAvAya che ke he vatsa juo A pramAda kara ThIka nathI tenAthI tapa ane sayamanI ArAdhanA sArI rIte thatI nathI tamane vakhate vakhata e samajAvavAmAM Avela che, mATe tene parityAga karI sayama ane tapanI ArAdhanA kare temAM AtmAnI bhalAI che, tenuM nAma prati samAraNa che have iDanA kahe che-A prakArane upadeza smAraNA, pratismAraNA rUpa traNa prakA Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ____ tato'pi yadi pramAdyati vahi mAsalaghumAyazcittarUpA daNDanA krtvyaa| ittha daNDito'pi yadi pramAdAna viramate tadA kudumadRSTAnto vaktavyaH / yathA-atIva piSTaM kuGkuma 'kesara' iti bhASAprasiddha pApANamiva kaThora na bhavati, bhavAn mahatA prayAsena matinodyamAnaH katha pramattaH saTattaH / atra mAsalaghu diiyte| vAstrayAdUrgha yadi pramAdavo na nivartate tadA niSkAsanA kartavyA / athAsau svaya pareNa vA prajJApitaH san punarAgatya pramAdAt pratinivRtto vadati-bhagavan ! kSamasva madIyamaparAdhanikuramyam, na punareva kariSyAmIti / tadA gururevaM vadeva-yathA pratismAraNArUpa tIna prakAra kI vAcanA ke dene para bhI yadi ziSya pramAdapatita hotA hai, to use eka mAsa kA laghu prAyazcitta denA caahiye| usa samaya usase yaha kahanA cAhiye ki dekho kezara java bAra 2 ragar3a kara pIsI jAtI hai to vaha bhI pApANa jaisI kaThora nahIM rahatI hai kintu ikadama narama paDa jAtI hai parantu baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai ki tumheM bAra 2 samajhAyA jAtA hai phira bhI tuma pramAda ko nahIM choDate ho / kyA bAta hai patA nahIM par3atA ki tuma pramAdI kyoM bana rahe ho // __ AcArya tathA anya muni dvArA tIna vAra samajhAne para bhI yadi ziSya pramAda se pIche nahI haTatA hai, usa samaya use sagha se bAhara karane rUpa daNDa denA cAhiye / usa samaya yadi dUsaroM ke dvArA samajhAye jAne para athavA apanI galtI apane Apa svIkAra karane para yaha aisA guru mahArAja ke samakSa kahe ki he guru mahArAja! mere abhItaka ke samasta aparAdha Apa kSamA kare, aba Age aisA nahI karane kA bhAva ranI vAcanA devA chatA paNa jo ziSya pramAda vaza bane, te tene eka mAsanuM laghu prAyazcita devuM joIe te samaya tene evuM kahevuM joIe ke, kezara ne vAravAra ghuTAI ghuTAIne pIsavAmAM Ave che, te paNa pattharanI mAphaka kaThera nahiM banatA vadhu ne vadhu narama bane che ghaNA ja AzcaryanI vAta che ke, tamane vAra vAra samajAvavA chatA paNa tame pramAdane cheDatA nathI karyuM kAraNa che te samajAtuM nathI ke tame tamAre pramAda choDatA nathI AcArya tathA anya muni dvArA traNavAra samajAvyA chatA paNa je ziSya pramAdathI pAchA na haTe te tene te samaye saghanI bahAra karavArUpa daDa deve joIe te samaya kadAca bIjAo dvArA samajAvavAthI athavA potAnI bhUla pite ja svIkArIne te guru mahArAja samakSa evuM kahe ke, he guru mahArAja! mArA Aja sudhInA badhA aparAdha Apa mApha kare, have AgaLa hu Avu nahi kare te samaye Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA. 23 vAcanAyAM rAjadRSTAnta vAmbUlapana kuthita na parityajyate cet , tarhi zepANyapi patrANi tat koSayati / evaM tvamapi svaya vinaSTo mama anyAnapi sAdhUn vinAzayiSyasIti kRtvA niSkAsito'smAbhiH / samati punarapramattena bhavitavyam , mAsaguru ca te praayshcittm| atra rAjadRSTAnto varNanIyaH / kasyacid rAjJo'kSirogaH sajAtaH / tanatyavAstacikitsA kartumazaktA abhUvan / anyazca kazcidAgantuko vaidyastatrAgatyAha-mamAtiguTikAstu akSirogaprazamanya / tAbhirajitepu atiSu tInatarA duHsahA vedanA bhavati / sA tu muhUrtamAtram / hai, usa samaya guru mahArAja usase aisA kaheM ki dekho, pAna saDa jAne para yadi bAhara nikAla kara na pheMka diyA jAya to vaha jaise anya pAnoM ko sar3A kara vigADa detA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI svaya vinaSTa hokara mere sagha ke anya sAdhuoM ko vinaSTa kara doge isa khyAla se hama tumheM sagha se bAhara kara rahe haiN| yadi Age aisA nahIM karoge to sagha meM rakha liye jAte hai / isaliye jAo 1 mAsa kA yaha tumheM guru prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM eka rAjA kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai..kisI eka rAjA ko AkhoM meM roga ho gyaa| nagara bhara meM jitane vaidya the una saba ne khUba yatnapUrvaka ilAja kiyA, paratu unake ilAja se rAjA kI AMkho kA roga zamita nahIM huaa| eka samaya vahAM bAhara gAva kA eka vaidya aayaa| usane nareza ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki mahArAja! hamAre pAsa aisI goliyA haiM jo AkhoM meM Ajane para vilakula roga ko naSTa kara detI hai / parantu unake Ajane para 1 muharta taka baDI duHsaha gurumahArAja tene evuM kahe ke jue pAna saDI javAthI bahAra kADhI phekI devAmAM na Ave te te jema bIjA pAnane saDAvI bagADI de che te ja rIte tame paNa svaya viniSTha banI mArA sa ghanA bIjA sAdhuone paNa viniSTa banAvI deze A khyAlathI tamane sa ghathI bahAra karavAmAM Ave che kadAca AgaLa evuM nahIM kare te saghamAM rAkhavAmAM Avaze A mATe tamane eka mahinAnu gurU prAyazcitta ApavAmA Ave che A viSayamAM eka rAjane dAkhalA A prakAre che - keI eka rAjAnI AkhamA roga thaye, zaheramA jeTalA vaidya hatA te saghaLAthI khUba prayatna purvaka IlAja karavAmAM AvyA para tu teonA IlAjathI rAjAnI Akhene roga maTaye nahI eka samaye tyA bahAra gAmane eka vaidya Avyo teNe rAjAnI pAse pahoMcI kahyuM ke, mahArAja! mArI pAse evI goLIo che, je AkhemA AjavAthI rogane bIlakula maTADe che paraMtu tene AjavAthI Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yadi vedanAyA satyA mA mANadaNDa kartu karmacAribhya AtA na dadAsi, vahi tavAkSiNI aayAmi / rAjJA karitam-nAha tara mANadaNDa kartumAjJApayiSyAmi / tadA rAjJo'kSNorajana vaidyaH kRtavAn / aJjitayorakSNostInavarA vedanA jaataa| tadA rAjJA nigaditam-'anenAkSiNI mama pIDite, ata ena mAraya ' ityAnA svakarmacAriNaH mati dattavAn / taiH karmacArimistasya rAto hitakara vijJAya vaidyaH pracchannaH sthApitaH / muhUrtAntareNa rAjJo vedanA upazAntAH, akSiNI rogarahite divye divyajyotiSmatI sajAte / tadA rAjJA vaidyaH smRtaH / rAjarmacAribhirAnIya samarpito vaidyaH satkArita samAnitazca / yathA tasya rAjJasvarakAladu sahamapi guTikAbhana krameNa cakSupo nairujyakaraNAt pariNAmasundara samajani, eva bhavatAmapi smAraNAdika kharapIDA hotI hai| yadi Apa vedanA hone para apane karmacAriyoM ko mujhe prANadaNDa dene kI AjJA na kare to meM ApakI AkhoM meM una goliyoM ko Aja sakatA hai| rAjAne vaidya kI bAta suna kara use abhaya karane kA vacana de diyA / vaidya ne bhI goliyo ko ghisa kara rAjA kI AkhoM meM Aja diyA / Ajate hI rAjA kI AkhoM meM tIvratara duHsaha vedanA hone lgii| usa vedanA se pIDita hokara rAjA ne use mArane kI AjJA de dii| karma cAriyoM ne use rAjA kA hitakArI mAna kara eka jagaha chipA diyA aura mArA nhiiN| kucha samaya ke bAda vedanA zAta ho gaI aura AkheM roga rahita ho gaI / rAjA ne prasanna hokara usa vaidya ko yAda kiyA taya karmacAriyoM ne usa vaidya ko lAkara hAjara kiyaa| rAjA ne usako khUba Adara satkAra karake visarjita kiyaa| matalaba isa dRSTAnta kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra usa rAjA ke liye duHsaha bhI eka ghaDI sudhI ghaNuM ja asahA vedanA thAya che vedanA thavAthI Apa ApanA karmacArIo dvArA mane prANudaDa devAnI AjJA na kare te huM ApanI AkhAmAM e goLIe AjavA IcchuM chu rAjAe vaidanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tene abhaya karavAnuM vacana Apyu vadhe paNa goLIone ghasIne rAjAnI AkhamA AjI dIdhI AjatA ja rAjAnI AkhomA tIvratara 6 saha vedanA thavA lAgI, A vedanAthI vyAkuLa banI rAjAe tene mAravAnI AjJA ApI karmacArIoe tene rAjAne hitakArI mAnI eka jagyAe chupAvI dIdho ane mAryo nahI thoDA samaya pachI vedanA zAnta thaI ane A roga rahita banI rAjAe prasanna thaIne te vaidyane yAda karyo tyAre karmacArIoe te vaidyane lAvIne hAjara karyo rAjAe tene khUba AdarasatkAra karIne vidAya ApI A daSTAtane sAra e cheke, rAja mATe du saha evI AkhenI pIDAnu guTikAnA ajanathI zamana thayu Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 175 J priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 23 sUtrArthayo paurvAparyanirUpaNam / parupatvAt yadyapyApAtamA naduHkhajanaka tathApi pariNAmasundarameva draSTavyam ida paratra ca sakalakalyANaparaparA kAraNatvAditi / // iti saptama vAcanAdvAram // sunArthayoH paurvAparyanirUpaNanAmakamaSTamadvAram -- atha pUrva sUtram artho vA ? iti nirUpyate - utpAdavyayanyalakSaNo'rthastIrthakaraiH pUrvamuktaH, pazcAt tamevArtha hRdaye nidhAya gaNadharAH sUtraM racayanti, tasmAdarthataH paJcAdbhAvi sUtram, iti siddhAntaH / ata eva sUtram aNu-laghu bhavati, arthastu mahAna, guTikAjana Akho kI pIDA kA zamaka huA- pIDAjanaka hone para bhI pariNAma meM hitavidhAyaka huA, usI prakAra ziSyoM ko bhI guru mahArAja dvArA pradatta smAraNAdika tIvra kaThora hone para bhI Ayati(uttarakAla) sukha kAraka hone se ekAnta hitavidhAyaka hI hote haiM / kyoM ki inase isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM AtmA kA hita hI hotA hai ahita nahIM / // sAtavA~ dvAra samApta huA // 7 // aba AThavA~ dvAra kahate haiM sUtra eva artha ke paurvAparya dvAra kA nirUpaNa karate haiM aba yahAM yaha batalAyA jAtA hai ki pahile sUtra hotA hai ki artha hotA hai / utpAda, vyaya, eva dhauvya isa lakSaNa se yukta artha-padArtha hotA hai / artha kA yaha lakSaNa tIrthaMkara prabhune kahA hai / isI artha ko hRdaya meM avadhRta kara gaNadhara devoM ne sUtroM kI racanA kI hai| ispIDA ApanAra hAvA chatA paNu pariNAmamA hitakAraka pariNAma Avyu A prakAra ziSyAe paNa gurumahArAja dvArA pravrutta smAraNAdi tIvra-kAra hAvA chatA paNa aMte guNu karanAra sukhakAraka hAvAthI ekAnta hitavidhAyaka ja hAya che kemake enAthI AaA tathA paraleAkamA AtmAnu hita thAya che, ahita nahI // sAtabhu dvAra samApta thyu // 7 // have AThamu dvAra kahevAmA Ave che sUtra tathA anA porvopa dvAranuM nirUpaNa karavAmA Ave che have ahiM e khatAvavAmAM Ave che ke, pahelA sUtra hAya che ke atha hAya che utpAda,vyaya, ane dhrauvya A lakSaNathI yukta atha padArtha bane che anu e lakSaNu tIrthaMkara prabhue kahela che te ane hRdayamA dhAraNa karIne gaNudhara devAe sUtranI racanA karI che, mATe arthanI pAchaLa sUtra che, e siddhAMta Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra 'uttarAdhyayanasUtre yadi vedanAyA satyA mA mANadaNDa kartu karmacAribhya AjJA na dadAsi tarhi tavAkSiNI aJjayAmi / rAjJA kathitam - nAha tara mANadaNDa kartumAjJApayiSyAmi / tadA rAjJeo'kSNoraJjana vaidyaH kRtavAn / aJjitayorakSNostInatarA vedanA jAtA / tadA rAzA nigaditam -'anenAkSiNI mama pIDite, ava ena mAraya ' ityAjJA svakarmacAriNaH mati dattavAn / taiH karmacAribhistasya rAjJo hitakara vijJAya vaidyaH pracchannaH sthApitaH / muhUrtAntareNa rAjJo vedanA upazAntAH, jakSiNI rogarahite divye divyajyotiSmatI sajAte / tadA rAjJA vaidyaH smRtaH / rAjakarmacAribhirAnIya samarpito vaidyaH satkAra samAnita / yathA tasya rAkSasvarakAladu. sahamapi guTikAana krameNa cakSupo nairujyakaraNAt pariNAmasundara samajani, eva bhavatAmapi smAraNAdika kharapIDA hotI hai| yadi Apa vedanA hone para apane karmacAriyoM ko mujhe prANadaNDa dene kI AjJA na kare to maiM ApakI AkhoM meM una goliyoM ko Aja sakatA hai / rAjAne vaidya kI bAta suna kara use abhaya karane kA vacana de diyA / vaidya ne bhI goliyo ko ghisa kara rAjA kI AkhoM meM Aja diyaa| AMjate hI rAjA kI AkhoM meM tIvratara duHsaha vedanA hone lgii| usa vedanA se pIDita hokara rAjA ne use mArane kI AjJA de dI / karmacAriyoM ne use rAjA kA hitakArI mAna kara eka jagaha chipA diyA aura mArA nhiiN| kucha samaya ke bAda vedanA zAta ho gaI aura AkheM roga rahita ho gaI / rAjA ne prasanna hokara usa vaidya ko yAda kiyA taba karmacAriyoM ne usa vaidya ko lAkara hAjara kiyA / rAjA ne usako khUba Adara satkAra karake visarjita kiyA | matalaba isa dRSTAnta kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra usa rAjA ke liye duHsaha bhI eka ghaDI sudhI ghaNI ja asahya vedanA thAya che. vedanA thavAthI Apa ApanA karmacArIo dvArA mane prANuiDa devAnI AjJA na karo tA huM ApanI AkhAmA e goLIe AjavA icchu chu rAjAe vaidyanI vAta sAbhaLIne tene abhaya karavAnu vacana Apyu vaighe paNa goLIone dhasIne rAjAnI AkhamA AjI dIdhI AAjatA ja rAjAnI AkhAmA tIvratara 6 sahu vedanA thavA lAgI, A vedanAthI vyAkuLa banI rAjAe tene mAravAnI AjJA ApI karmAcArIoe tene rAjAnA hitakArI mAnI eka jagyAe chupAvI dIdhA ane mAryo nahI ceADA samaya pachI vedanA zAnta thai ane AkhA rAga rahita banI rAjAe prasanna thaIne te vaidyane yAda karyAM tyAre kama cArIoe te vaidyane lAvIne hAjara kI rAjAe tenA khUba AdarasatkAra karIne vidAya ApI A STAtane sAra e cheke, rAjA mATe huM sahu evI kheAnI pIDAnu zuTikAnA A janathI zamana thayu Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 23 sUtrArthayorarthamahattvam tara mAnti sma / eva peTikAsthAnIye mo vahUnyarthapadAni vartante, tana sUtrameva gadara bhavitumarhati nArtha iti / kiMcAryasya mahatcamekAntato nAsti, prathame utkSiptajJAte hi 'anukampA kartavyA' ityoM bahubhiH saurNitaH / tathA-aSTAdaze summAdArikAjJAte varNarUpAlAdiddhayartha nAhArayitavyam , ityarthoM bahubhiH sUtrairvarNitaH, tasmAdartho na mahAn kintu sUnamena mahaditi cet -? ___ amocyate-pUrva sUtra pazcAdaH, iti na sabhavati / arthasya hi sUtrataH pazcAdbhAvitva na yujyate, artha pinA sUtra nivArahita sat kIdRza syAt ? asavaddha meM aneka vastra rakha diye jAte haiM patAvatA peTI meM hI bAdaratA AtI hai vastroM meM nahIM / kyo ki usake AdhAra se hI nahuna vastra usame samA jAte haiN| isI taraha peTI ke sthAnIya sUtra meM bhI bahuta se arthapada rahA karate hai isaliye sUtra ko hI bAdara hone kA prasaga prApta hotA hai artha ko nhiiN| tathA-artha me mahattA bhI ekAnta se sthApita nahIM hotI hai| "prathame utkSiptajAte" jJAtAmutra ke prathama utkSiptajAta nAmaka adhyayana meM bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki anukapA karanI cAhiye isa prakAra kA artha bahata sUtra se varNita kiyA hai / tathA " aSTAdaze susamAdArikAjJAte" arthAt isI jJAtA mutra ke aThAraveM susumAdArikAnAmaka adhyayana me varNa, rUpa, bala Adi kI vRddhi nimitta muniyo ko AhAra nahI karanA cAhiye yaha artha bahuta mutro se varNita kiyA hai| isaliye artha mAna nahIM hai kintu sUtra hI mAna hai yahI yAta jJAta hotI hai| ___ uttara-pahile sUtra hotA hai pazcAt artha yaha kathana yuktiyukta nahIM hai, Ave che, vastromAM nahI, kema ke peTInA AdhArathI ja ghaNA vo temA samAI zake, evI rIte sthAnIya sUtramAM paNa ghaNuM artha pada rahyA kare che mATe ja sUtrane bAdara hevAne prasaMga prApta thAya che, arthane nahI tema arthamAM mahattA paNa ekAntathI sthApita thatI nathI, jJAtA sUtranA prathama ukSitijJAta nAmanA adhyayanamAM bhagavAne pharamAvyu ke, anukampa karavI joIe A prakArane artha paNa sUtrAthI vAma mAvesa cheta! " aSTAdaze susamAdArikA jJAte" arthAt A jJAtA sUtranA aDhAramA "su samAdArikA" nAmanA adhyayanamA varNa, rUpa, baLa vagerenI vRddhi nimitte munie AhAra na karavo joIe A artha ghaNuM sUtramAM varNavavAmAM Avela cheA mATe artha mahAna nathI paNa sUna ja mahAna che A vAta jJAta thAya che uttara-pahelA sUtra hoya che pachI artha A kahevu cukti yukata nathI, kAraNa Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre ekaikasya sUtrasyAryo'nantaH / stokatvAt pazcAdabhihitatyAca sUtram ' aNu' ityucyate, tena cANunA manega sadArthasya yaH sambandho yogaH sa cAnuyoga ityucyate / nanu pUrvamarthaH pazcAt sUtramiti kathanamayuktam , pUrva hi mUtra pazcAdarthaH, sUtrAmA tu arthaH kasya syAt / laukikA apyevameva vadanti-AdhAre satyevAdheya tiSThatIti / ___yacca sUnamaNu, aryastu vistRta iti, tadapyayuktam ? ekasyA hi peTikAyAM vahUni vastrANi santi, tana peTikAyA eva pAdaratva yujyate, vadvazAd vahUni vastrANi liye artha ke pazcAd sUtra hai yaha siddhAnta nirdhArita ho jAtA hai| sUtra aNu-laghu hotA hai / tathA-artha sUtra kI apekSA mahAna hotA hai| eka 2 sUtra ke anata artha hote haiM / sutra ko aNu isI abhiprAya se kahA gayA hai ki eka to vaha artha ke pazcAd' bhAvI hai aura dUsare vaha stoka arthAt choTA hotA hai| usa aNu sUtra ke sAtha artha kA jo yoga haisabadha hai usI kA nAma anuyoga hai| prazna-pahile artha hotA hai yAda meM usake sUtra hotA hai yaha kathana ayukta hai| kAraNa ki sUtra ke vinA artha nahIM ho sakatA hai| isaliye aisA mAnanA cAhiye ki pahile sUtra hotA hai aura bAda me artha hotA hai| laukika jana bhI yahI kahate hue pAye jAte haiN| sUtra AdhAra hai aura artha Adheya hai| sUtra meM artha rahatA hai artha meM sUtra nhiiN| AdhAra ke hone para hI Adheya raha sakatA hai anyathA nahIM / dasare-artha kI apekSA jo satra ko aNu kahA gayA hai vaha bhI ThIka nahI mAlUma paDatA / kAraNa ki dekhA jAtA hai ki eka hI sandUka nirdhArita banI jAya che sUtra ANa-laghu hoya che tathA artha sUtranI apekSAthI mahAna hoya che, eka eka sUtranA ana ta artha thAya chesUtrane aNu e abhi prAyathI kahevAmAM Ave che ke, eka te te arthane pazcAdabhAvi che, (pAchaLa thanArU) ane bIju te laghu hoya che, e A sUtranI sAthe arthane je yoga che-sa badha che tenuM nAma anuga che prazna-pahelo artha thAya che ane e pachI sUtra thAya che, te kahevuM ayukata che kAraNa ke sUtra vagara artha thaI zake nahIA mATe samajavuM joIe ke pahelA sUtra hoya che ane pachI artha thAya che sUtra AdhAra che ane artha Adheya che sUtramAM artha rahe che arthamAM sUtra nahI AdhAranA hevAthI ja Adheya rahI zake che tenA vagara nahI bIju arthanI apekSA je sutrane ANu kahevAmAM Avela che te paNa ThIka nathI kAraNa ke, jevAmAM Ave che ke, eka ja peTImAM ghaNA vastra rAkhavAmAM Ave che AthI te peTImA bAdaratA Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 23 sa rthitadubhayepu yathottara praavlym| 179 racyante / eva pasvasthAnIyasyArthasya hattam , peTikAsthAnIyasya tu sUtrasyANutvameva / yadapyuktam-artho mahAnityasyaikAntatA nAstIti tadapyavicAritabhApitam -utkSiptajJAtAdipu satvAnukampAdizo'yastattadabhyayanamAtrasya, azeSasya tu sUtrasya tadatiriktA api bahavo'rthAH santi / // iti aSTama dvAram // ___ artha ke vinA sUtra nizrArahita hotA huA dazadADima Adi vAkya kI taraha kevala asabaddha aura nirarthaka hI mAnA jAtA hai / 2 / jo yaha kahA hai ki peTI kI taraha sUtra vAdara hotA hai tathA vastrAdika kI taraha artha aNu hotA hai so yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / kyo ki jisa prakAra usI peTI ke kisI eka vastra dvArA usI peTI jaisI aneka peTiyA lapeTIjAmakatI ha usI prakAra eka artha se aneka sUtra race jA sakate hai| isa taraha vastrasthAnIya artha meM mahatva AtA hai aura peTI sthAnIya sUtra me aNutva ho / ekAntase artha me mahatva nahIM hai kyo ki utkSipta Adi adhyayanoM meM jo kahA gayA hai vaha satvAnukapAdika rUpa artha usa adhyayanamAtra kA hI hai, arthAt uname anukapAdi artho kI hI pradhAnatA hai| aura anukapAdi artho ko hI siddha kiyA hai / na ki avaziSTa samasta sUtra kaa| usake to usase atirikta aura bhI aneka artha hai| // yaha AThavA dvAra sapUrNa huA // 8 // dazadADama Adi vAkyanI mAphaka kevaLa asa baddhita ane niraka ja mAnavAmAM Ave che ema kahevAmAM Ave ke peTInI mAphaka sUtra bAdara hoya che, tathA vastrAdikanI mAphaka artha aNu hoya che te te kahevu paNa ThIka nathI kema ke, e peTInA keI eka vastramAM AvI aneka peTIo bAdhI zakAya che eja rIte eka arthathI aneka sUtra racI zakAya che. A rIte vastranuM sthAnIya arthamAM mahatva Ave che ane peTI sthAnIya sUtramAM aNutva ja ekAntathI arthamAM mahatva nathI evuM je kahevAmA Avela che te paNa ThIka nathI kemake, uslima vagere adhyayanamA je kahevAyela che te satyAnuM kapAdita rUpa ane te te adhyayana mAtrAnA ja che arthAta temAM anakampAdi arthonI ja pravAnA che ane ana kampAdi ane ja siddha karela che na ke avaziSTa badhA sUtrone enA te enAthI bIjA ghaNA artho che // mAmAbhu dvA2 sapUNa thyu.||8|| Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nirarthaka syAt , yathA nava pUpA dazadADimAnItyAdinAkya sambandharahita nirarthaka bhvti| api ca-laukikA api zAstA:prathamavo'yaM dRSTvA mUna kunti, arthamantareNa sUnasyAniSpatteH / tathA coktam-- __ " attha bhAsai arihA, tameva suttIreMti gnndhaarii| attha piNA ca mutta, aNissiya kerisa hoi" // 1 // chAyA--artha bhApate'In , tameva satrIkurvanti gaNadhAriNaH / artha vinA ca mUtram , anizrita kIdRza syAt // 1 // kiJca-" attha bhAsai arihA, sutta guphati gaNaharA niuNA / " aparaJca-sAsaNassa hiyaTThAe, tato mutta pAttaI // yadapyukta-peTikAvad vAdara sUtram , arthastu aNuriti tadapyasat, yatastasyA peTikAyA eka vastramAdAya tenAnekAH peTikA vadhyante, tathaikenArthena bahUni sUtrANi kAraNa ki artha ke vinA nizrArahita sUtra ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / yadi vaha hotA hai to "navapUpA dazadADimA" Adi vAkya kI taraha nirarthaka aura asayaddha hI hogaa| laukika zAstra ke jAnane vAle bhI to prathama artha ko dekhakara hI sUtra kI racanA kiyA karate haiN| kyoM ki artha ke vinA sUtra kI niSpatti nahI hotI hai| kahA bhI hai atya bhAsai arihA, tameva suttI kareti gaNadhArI / attha viNA ca sutta, aNissiya kerisa hoi // 1 // atya bhAsai arihA, sutta guphati gaNaharA niuNA / sAsaNassa diyadvAga, tato sutta pavattaI // 2 // tIrthakara bhagavAna pahile artha kI prarUpaNA karate haiM aura usI artha ko gaNadhara bhagavAna sUtrarUpa meM guthate hai / 1 / ke arthanA vinA nizrA rahita sUtra thaI ja zakata nathI kadAca te hoya che, te " navapUpA dazadADimA" mAhi pAyanI mA ni24 sane samaya kAnu hoya laukika zAstranA jANavAvALA paNa prathama arthane joIne sUtranI racanA karyo kare che kema ke arthanA vagara sUtranI utpatti thatI nathI kahyuM paNa che ke attha bhAsai arihA, tameva suttIphareMti gnndhaarii| attha viNA ca sutta, aNissiya kerisa hoi // 1 // attha bhAsai arihA, sutta guphati gaNaharA niunnaa| samaNassa hiyahAe, tato mutta pavattaI // 2 // tIrthakara bhagavAna pahelA arthanI prarUpaNA kare che, ane eja arthane gaNadhara bhagavAna sUtranA rUpamAM gUthe che athanA vagara sUtra nizrA, Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 23 sa rthitadubhayeSu yathottara praavlym| 179 racyante / eva patrasthAnIyasyArthasya itam , peTikAsthAnIyasya tu sUtrasyANutvameva / yadapyuktam-artho mahAnityasya kAntatA nAstIti tadapyavicAritabhApitam -utkSiptajJAtAdipu sacAnukampAdizo'stattada yayanamAtrasya, azepasya tu mUtrasya tadatiriktA api nahabo'rthAH santi / / // iti aSTama dvAram // artha ke vinA mantra nitrArarita hotA huA dazadADima Adi vAkya kI taraha kevala asabada aura nirarthaka hI mAnA jAtA hai / 2 / jo yaha kahA hai ki peTI kI taraha matra bAdara hotA hai tathA vastrAdika kI taraha artha aNu hotA hai so yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kyo ki jisa prakAra usI peTI ke kisI eka vastra dvArA usI peTI jaisI aneka peTiyA lapeTI jA sakatI hai usI prakAra eka arya se aneka matra race jA sakate hai| isa taraha vastrasthAnIya artha meM mahatva AtA hai aura peTI sthAnIya sUtra me aNutva ho / ekAntase artha me mahatva nahIM hai kyo ki utkSipta Adi adhyayanoM meM jo kahA gayA hai vaha satvAnukapAdika rUpa artha usa adhyayanamAtra kA hI hai, arthAt uname anukapAdi artho kI hI pradhAnatA hai| aura anukapAdi aryoM ko hI siddha kiyA hai / na ki avaziSTa samasta sUtra kaa| usake to usase atirikta aura bhI aneka artha haiN| ||yr AThavA chAra sapUrNa huA // 8 // dazadADama Adi vAkayanI mAphaka kevaLa asa bahita ane nirarthaka ja mAnavAmAM Ave che ema kahevAmAM Ave ke peTInI mAphaka sUtra bAdara hoya che, tathA vastrAdikanI mAphaka artha aNu hoya che te te kahevuM paNa ThIka nathI kema ke, e piTInA keI eka vastramAM AvI aneka peTIo bAdhI zakAya che e ja rIte eka arthathI aneka sUtra racI zakAya che. A rIte vastranuM sthAnIya arthamAM mahatva Ave che ane peTI sthAnIya sUtramAM ADutva ja ekAtathI arthamAM mahatva nathI evuM je kahevAmAM Avela che te paNa ThIka nathI kemake, ukSipta vagere adhyayanamA je kahevAyela che te satyAnuM kapAdika rUpa ane te te adhyayana mAtrAnA ja che arthAta temAM anukampAdi arthonI ja pravAnA che ane ana kampAdi arthone ja siddha karela che ne ke avaziSTa badhA sUtrane enA te enAthI bIjA ghaNA artho che. ||maa mAsu dvAra sapUrNa thayu. // 8 // Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- 180 uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha navama dvAram-sUtrAtadubhayegu yayottara mAralyam-- dvAdazAGgamadhIyAnAnA paiyArattye kriyamANe tepA yAvRtyakarANA mahatI nirjarA bhavati tadAvaraNIyasya karmaNaH kSayakaraNAt , teSAM mahAparyavasAna ca bhavati-punaranya nakarmadhAbhAvAt / nanu kasya kIdRzI nirjarA bhAti ? ___ aonyate--sUtre'yaM ca yadhonara balavatI nirjarA / AvazyakAdiyAvacaturdaza pUrvANi matra, tadvArA yathottara mahatI mahattarA nirjarA bhAti / iyamana bhAgnA-eka AvazyaphasUtradharasya caiyAkRtya karoti, aparo dazakAlikasUtradharasya vaiyAvRttyaka sUtra, artha Nva sUtrArtha meM yadhottara pralatA kA kathana navave dvAra me karate hai dvArazAga ko par3hate hai aura ve vaiyAvRttya karate haiM (arthAt AcArya upAdhyAya kI sevA karate hai ) unako zutajJAnAvaraNIya karmo kI mahA. nirjarA hotI hai tathA anya navIna karma kA pandha bhI nahIM hotA hai| kisake kaisI nirjarA hotI hai ? isa bAta ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai-sUtra eva artha ko par3hane vAloM kI yayottara mahAnirjarA hotI hai| Avazyaka sUtra se lekara 14 pUrvataka ke Agama sUtra haiN| inake dvArA uttarottara mahAnirjarA hotI hai mo tAtparya isakA isa prakAra hai ki koI muni Avazyaka sUtra ko jAnane vAle kI vaiyAvRtti (sevA) karatA hai aura koI dUsarA dazavakAlika sUtra ko jAnane vAle kI vaicAvRtti (sevA) karatA hai| to iname Avazyaka sUtra ko jAnane vAle kI vaiyAvRtti karane vAle kI nirjarA kI apekSA jo dazavakAlika ko paDhAne vAle kI vaiyA sUtra, atha eva sUtrArthamAyattara prabaLatAnuM kathana navamA dvAramAM kare che - dvAdazAga bhaNe che ane je vaiyAvRtya kare che ( AcArya-upAdhyAyanI sevA kare che) ene zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karmonI mahAnirjarA thAya che tathA navA bIjA karmone ba dha paNa thatuM nathI kene kevI nirjarA thAya che ? A vAtane spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che - sUtra ane arthane bhaNavAvALAne yattara mahAnirjarA thAya che Avazyaka sUtrathI laI 14 pUrva sudhInA Agama sUtra che, enA dvArA uttarottara mahAnirjarA thAya che. matalaba keI muni Avazyaka sUtrane jANavAvALAnI viyAvRtti (sevA) kare che ane keI bIjA dAkAlika sUtrane jANavAvALAnI viyAvRtti sevA kare che te emAM Avazyaka sUtrane jANavAvALAnI vaiyAvRtti karavAvA LAnI nirjarAne badale je dazavaikAlikanA bhaNAvanAranI vaiyAvRtti karavAvALA che, Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 23 sUmArthatadubhayepu yathottara prAvalyam 181 rastasyAvazyakasUtradharavaiyAvRttyArApekSayA mahatI nirjarA, jAvazyambhUtradharasyaira daza vaikAlikAdhyayane'dhikArAt / eram jayastanAdhastanatarazrutaparavaiyAvRttyArApekSayA upayuparitanayutadharavaiyAvRtyakaro yadhottara mahAnirnarAvAn bhavati / eva trayodazapUrvaparavaiyAratyArApekSayA caturdazapUpiyATayakarI mahAnirAkArI bhavati / evamartha-gi bhAranIyam / AvazyakAryadharasya yo vayAttya kageti, tadapepayA daza vaikAlikAyaparasya yo vaiyAratyakarastasya mahatI nirjarA bhAti, epa pUrvavadrodhyam yathA mne yayottara balietA esamarthe'pi bhAvanIyA / tara vizeSastu-paMdharavaiyA vRtti karane vAlA hai usake mahAnirjarA hotI hai| kyoM ki Avazyaka sUtra ko par3ha cukane vAle kA hI adhikAra dazakAlika matra ke adhyayana me hotA hai / isa prakAra nIce 2 zruta ko dhAraNa karane vAlo kI vaiyAvRtti karane vAlo kI nirjarA kI apekSA jo Upara 2 ke zruta ko pAraga karane vAle hai unakI vaiyAvRtti karane vAloM kI nirjarA yathottara adhika adhikatara hotI hai| isI taraha jo terahapUrva ke dhArI haiM unakI jo vaivAvRtta karane vAlA hai usake jitanI nirjarA hogI usakI apekSA jo 14 pUrva ke pAThiyoM kI vaiyAvRtti karane vAlA hogA usakI mahAnirjarA hogii| isI taraha inake artha viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA caahiye| jaise-jo Avauyaka sUtra ke artha kA pAThI hai usakA jo vaiyAnRtya karane vAlA hai usake jitanI nirjarA hogI usakI apekSA jo dazavakAlika sUtra ke artha kA pAThI hai unakI vaiyAvRtti karane vAle kI nirjarA adhikAra hogI / isa taraha pahile kI taraha artha ke viSaya me lagA lenA caahiye| jisa taraha ene mahAni thAya che kemake, Avazyaka sUra purI rIte zIkhI lenArane ja adhikAra dazavakAlikasUranA avayano hoya che A te nIce nIcenA pratane dhAraNa karavAvALAnI viyAvRtti karanArane nirjarAnI apekSA je upara uparanA zratane vAraNa karavAvALA enI vaiyAvRti karanAranI nija rA yattara adhika adhikatara thAya cheA rIte je terapUvanI dhAraka che emanI je vaiyAvRtti kare che, ene jeTalI nija rA thAya enI apekSA je caudapUrvanA dhAraka che enI vayovRtti karavAvALAne mahAnirjarA thAya che. AvI ja rIte arthamAM paNa samajavuM joIe je Avazyaka sUcanA arthanA pADI che, enI vevAvRti karanAranI jeTalI nirjara vAya enI apekSA je daravaikAnika sUcanA arvenA pAThI emanI vaiyAvRtti karavAvALAnI nirja adhistara thAya che e ja rIte pahevAnI mAphaka avenA viSa camA samajI levuM joIe je rIte sUramAM uttarottara mahAnirjarA kahI che eja Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 uttarAbhyayanasce vRtyaphareSu nizItha-gRhatkalpa-vyavahArArdhadharANA vaiyAvRtyakarI mahAnirjarAvAn bhAti / tathA dvAdazAhIdharasya cayAvRtyAraH / zepAryebhyazcheda mUtrAryasya vatvattve ki kAraNamiti cet-ucyate-svalitacAritrasya chedasUnArthena zodhibhAti, tasmAt zepAt sarvasmAdapyarthAt chedamUnAryo palapAn / mUtre'rthe tathA yugapat tadubhayasmicintyamAne yayottara nirjarA balapatI bhavati / sUnApekSayA'yo maharddhika , jaryApekSayA tadubhayo mahaddhikaH, tara kiM kAraNamiti cet ? anocyate-gRhaniSpattI yat sAdhana-kASTa pApANAdi, tatsagrahe kRte satyeva sUtra meM uttarottara mahAnirjarA kahI hai usI taraha artha me uttarottara mahAnirjarA samajhanI cAhiye / arthadharoM kI vayAvRtti karane vAloM meM nizItha, sUtra, bRhatkalpasUtra, Nva vyavahAra mUtra ke arthadharo kI vaiyAvRtti karane vAlo ke mahAnirjarA hoto hai tathA-dAdazAgI ke pAThI kI vaiyA. vRtti karanevAlA mahAnirjarA karatA hai| zeSa artha kI apekSA cheda sUtro ke artho me adhikatA kyo kahI gaI haiM, usakA mamAdhAna isa prakAra hai / yadi koI sAdhu apane gRhota cAritra se ssalita ho jAtA hai to usakI zuddhi chedazruta ke artha se hotI hai / isaliye avaziSTa-samasta artho kI apekSA chedazrutoM kA artha adhika kahA gayA hai / ___ sUtra kA, artha kA tathA yugapat sUtrArtha kA adhyayana karane para yathottara adhika 2 nirjarA hotI hai| sUtra ko apekSA artha mAna hotA hai aura artha kI apekSA tadubhaya-sUtra eva artha-ye donoM mahAna hote haiM / isame kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa prakAra ghara banAne meM jo kASThapASANa Adi sAdhana haiM jaba unakA sagraha ho jAtA hai taba ghara banatA hai| usI rIte arthamAM uttarottara mahAnija rA samajavI joIe arthadhaTenI vaiyAvRtti karavAvALAmAM nizIthasUtra, bRhaka pasUtra ane vyavahArasUtranA arthavarInI viyAvRtti karavAvALAne mahAnirjarA tha ya che tathA dvAdazAgInA pAThInI vaiyAvRtti karanAra mahAnirjarA kare che zeSa arthanI apekSA che. sUtronA arthomAM adhi katA kema kahevAmAM AvI che, enuM samAdhAna A prakAranuM che -je kaI sAdhu pite grahaNa karelA cAritrathI khalita thaI jAya che te enI zuddhi chedakRtanA arthathI thAya cheA mATe avaziSTa-samasta arthonI apekSA chedabrutAne artha adhika kahevAyela che sUtranuM arthanuM tathA yugapat sUtrArthanuM adhyayana karavAthI yathottara adhika adhika nirjarA thAya chesUtranI apekSA artha mahAna hoya che AmA e kAraNa che ke, je rIte ghara banAvavAmAM pANI lAkaDA vagere sAdhana che, ane tene saMgraha Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI TokA a0 1 gA 23 sUnArthatadubhayepu yathottara prAralyam 183 gRha nippadyate, tathA'nusandhAne matyeva sUtra nippadyate, ataH sUtrApekSayA'rthasya mAdhAnya bhAti / ki ca-mUtragaNadhara proktam , aryastu bhagavarodhitastasmAt sUnApekSayA'rthasya prAdhAnya bhAti / tathAcoktam titvagaravANo khalu, atyo mutta tu gaNaharadvANa / atdheNa ya panijjai sutta, tamhA u so valpa // 1 // chAyA-tIrthakarasthAnaH khalu arthaH, sUtra tu gaNadharasthAnam / arthena ca vyajyate sUtra, tasmAttu sa lapAn // 1 // vyAkhyA-arthaH khalu tIrtharasthAnaH, tasya tenAbhihitatvAt / sUtra tu gaNadharasthAna tasya taiyitatvAt / arthena ca yasmAt mUtra vyajyatemasTIkriyate, tasmAt so'rtha. mUtrAd balavAn // 1 // sUnApekSayArthApekSayA ca mUnArthobhayasya prAvalye dRSTAnta , padayate / yathA jAtamA dadhi madhura, tadapekSayA zarkarA madhuratarA, ekA samilite dadhizarkare zrIkhataraha artha kA anusadhAna jana hotA hai tabhI gaNadhara bhagavAna sUtroM kI racanA karate hai| ataH sUtra kI apekSA artha meM pradhAnatA AtI hai| tathA-mUtra gaNadharoM ne kahe haiM aura artha prabhu dvArA prarUpita huA hai isaliye bhI sUtrakI apekSA artha me pradhAnatA AjAtI hai / kahA bhI hai-artha tIrthakara ke sthAnApanna hai kyoM ki tIrthakara hI artha kI prarUpaNA karate hai / matra gaNadhara ke sthAnApanna hai kyoM ki vara unake dvArA adhita hotA hai / artha se hI mutra utpanna hotA hai ata. athe ho pradhAna hai| sUtra kI apekSA eva artha kI apekSA sUtrArtha kisa prakAra pradhAna hotA hai yaha yAta dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa kI jAtI hai-jaise-tAjA dahI mIThA hotA hai| dahI kI apekSA zakara mIThI hotI hai| jaba ina donoM kA paraspara karavAmAM Ave che tyAre ja ghara bane che e ja rIte arthanuM anusaMdhAna thAya che, tyAre gaNadhara bhagavAna sUtranI racanA kare che AthI sUtranI apekSAe arthamAM pradhAnatA Ave che tathA sUtra gaNadharae kahela che, ane artha prabhu dvArA prarUpita thayela cheA kAraNe paNa arthamAM pradhAnatA Ave che kahyuM paNa che -artha tIrtha kara prabhunA sthAnApanna che kemake, tIrtha kara ja arthanI prarUpaNa kare che. sUtra gaNadharanA sthAnApanna che kemake, te emanA dvArA prathita thAya che athathI ja sUtra utpanna thAya che AthI artha ja pradhAna che sUtranI apekSA ane arthanI apekSA sUtrArtha kaI rIte pradhAna hoya che, te vAta draSNAta dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che -jema-tAju dahI mIThuM hoya che, ane dahI thI sAkara mIThI hoya che, jyAre e banne ne eka bIjA sAthe meLavavAmAM Ave che tyAre Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 uttarAdhyayanasUtre NDanAmaka dravya bhavati, tat satru ubhAbhyA pRthagAsthitAbhyA dadhizarkarAbhyAmadhikaM viziSTAsvAdajanaka yathA bhAti, tathA sUtrArthobhayamya sarvabhAvAdhigamakAraNatvena niziSTabhAvazuddhijanakatvAt sarvataH prAdhAnyam / atastadubhayadharasya mahatI nirjarA bhavati // 23 // // iti nAma dvAram || punaH ziSyasya nAnimADa- mUlam - musa parihare bhikkhU ne ye AhAraNi vae / bhAsAdosa parihare, mIya ca baje sayA // 24 // me samizraNa ho jAtA hai to usase zrIgvaDanAma kA eka apUrva madhura padArtha banatA hai / usakA svAda na dahI jaisA hotA hai aura na zakkara jaisA hotA hai / kintu ina donoM se vilakSaNa svAda hotA hai / isI taraha sUtra artha ye donoM jaba sammilita hote haiM taba inase samasta bhAva kA - padArtho ke svarUpa kA jJAna hone lagatA hai jo na kevala sUtra se sAya hai aura na kevala artha se / isase viziSTa bhAvo kI arthAt-abhyavasAyoM kI viziSTa zuddhi hotI hai| isaliye sUtra aura artha ina donoM kI apekSA tadubhaya pradhAna kahA gayA hai aura isIliye kevala sUtradhArI athavA kevara adhArI kI apekSA tadubhayadhArI kI sevA karane vAle ke mazanirjarA hotI hai / isa taraha tevIsavI gAthA kA artha sakSepa se sapUrNa huA vistAra se artha anya zAstro se samajhanA cAhiye // 23 // navamA dvAra sampUrNa eka apUrva madhura pAtha enAthI zrIkha Da nAmane ane che jenA svAda na dahI jene hoya che ane na te sAkara jevA paraMtu A bannethI judI ja jAtanA svAda hoya che AvI ja rIte sUtra ane atha e banne jyAre sammilita hoya che tyAre enAthI samasta bhAvAnu-padArthAMnA svarUpanu jJAna thavA lAge che je na kevaLa sUtrathI sAdhya che ane na kevaLa athathI enAthI viziSTa bhAvAnI arthAt-adhyavasAyeAnI viziSTa zuddhi thAya che A mATe sUtra ane artha A bannenI apekSA tadrubhaya pradhAna kahevAmA Avela che . ane eja mATe kevaLa sUra dhArI athavA kevaLa adhArInI apekSA tadubhayadhArInI sevA karavAvALAnI mahA nija za thAya che A rIte tevIsamI gAthAnA atha sa kSepathI sa pUrNa thaye vistArathI artha anya zAstrAthI samajavA joI e 5 23 navamuM dvAra sa pUrNa Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja0 1 gA. 24 niravadyabhASaNavidhi ___ 185 chAyA-mRpA parihared bhibhuH, na cAvadhAraNI vadet / bhApAdoSa pariharet , mAyA ca parjayet sadA // 24 // TIkA-'mumaM parihare' ityaadi| bhikSu =sAdhu', mRpA-mRpApAdam-asatyapacana pariharet parjayet / mRpAvAdaH sakSepeNa dvividha -laukiko lokottarazca / tara pratyeka dranya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva-bhedAcaturdhA / dravyato laukikampAda -viparItadravyakathanam , yathA-gAm azva kathayati / kSetrata'-yathA-janyadIyakSetra prati madIyamida kSetram, iti kathanam / evameva kAle'pi bhUta bhaviSyad vartamAnaviSaye viparItakavanam , yathA-pUti prati-madhyAhnakAlo'yamiti kayanam ityaadi| bhAkto laukikamRpAvAda -koSAdikapAyanimittAH, tara zodhato yathAruSTa puno vadati naipa mama pitA, sSTaH pitA vA vadati-naipa mama putra iti / mAnato ziSya ke vacanavinaya ke viSaya me mUtrakAra samajhAte hue kahate hai ki-'musa0' ityAdi / ___anvayArI-(bhikkhU musa parihare-bhikSuHmRpA pariharet ) bhikSusAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha mRpAvAda kA parityAga kara deve| mRpAvAda sakSepa se do prakAra kA hai-eka laukika aura dasarA lokottara / ye donoM dravya, kSetra, kAla, eva bhAva se cAra 2 prakAra ke haiN| viparIta dravya kA kahanA yaha dravya se laukika mRpAvAda hai jaise gAya ko ghoDA kahanA // 1 // dUsare ke kSetrako apanA kSetra banAnA yaha kSetra kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai||2|| pUrvAhna ko madhyAhnakAla ratalAnA yaha kAla kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai // 3 // jo krodhAdi kapAya nimittaka hotA hai vaha bhAva kI apekSA mRpAvAda kahalAtA hai 4 // vaha bhI cAra prakAra kA hai jaise krodha ke Aveza me ziSyanA vacanavinayanA viSayamA sUtrakAra samajAvatA kahe che ke-ItyAdi sanvayArtha-bhiksumusa parihare-bhinu mRpApariharet sikSu-sAdhunu itavya che ke te mRSAvAdane parityAga karI de mRSAvAda sakSepathI be prakAre che eka laukika ane bIje lokottara A bane kavya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvathI cAra prakAranA che viparIta dravyanu kahevu e dravyathI laukika mRSAvAda che, jema gAyane gheDo kahe, tenA bIjAnA kSetrane potAnuM kSetra banAvavuM te kSetranI apekSA mRSAvAda che mArA savArane madhyAna kALa kahe e kALanI apekSA mRSAvAda che ka je dhAdika kavAya nimitta bane che, te bhAvanI apekSA mRSAvAda kahevAya che ke te paNa cAra prakArathI che jema krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne putra kahe che ke A mArA pitA nathI athavA je samaya 2024 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- ne 184 uttarAdhyayanasUtre NDanAmaka dravya bhAti, tat khalu ubhAbhyA pRthagAsthitAmyA dadhizarAbhyAmadhika viziSTAkhAdajanaka yathA bhAti, tathA sUtrArthobhayamya sarvabhAvAdhigamakAraNatvena piziSTabhArazuddhijanakatvAt sanataH prAdhAnyam / tastadubhayadharasya mahavI nijarA bhavati // 23 // // iti nAma dvAram / / punaH ziSyasya cAgninayamAhamUlam musaM parihare bhikhU, na ye ohAraNi vae / __ bhAsAdosa parihare, mIya ce vajae sayA // 24 // me samizraNa ho jAtA hai to usase zrIgvadanAma kA eka apUrva madhura padArtha banatA hai| usakA svAda na dahI jaisA hotA hai aura na zakara jaisA hotA hai| kintu ina donoM se vilakSaNa svAda hotA hai| isI taraha sUtra artha ye donoM jara sammilita hote hai tara inase samasta bhAvA kA-padArtho ke svarUpa kA jJAna hone lagatA hai jo na kevala sUtra se sA ya hai aura na kevala artha se| isase viziSTa bhAvo kI arthAt-abhyavasAyI kI viziSTa zuddhi hotI hai| isaliye sutra aura artha ina donoM kI apekSA tadubhaya pradhAna kahA gayA hai aura isIliye kevala sUtradhArI athavA kevala arthadhArI ko apekSA tadubhayadhArI kI sevA karane vAla ke mahAnirjarA hotI hai| isa taraha tevIsavI gAthA kA artha sakSepa se sapUrNa huA vistAra se artha anya zAstro se samajhanA cAhiye // 23 // navamA dvAra sampUrNa enAthI zrIkhaDa nAmane eka apUrva madhara padArtha bane che jene svAda na dahI je hoya che ane na to sAkara je para tu A banethI judI ja jAtanI mAda hoya che. AvI ja rIte sUtra ane artha e bane jyAre sammilita hoya che, tyAre enAthI samasta bhAna-padArthonA svarUpanuM jJAna thavA lAge che je na kevaLa sUtrathI sAdhya che ane na kevaLa arthathI enAthI viziSTa bhAvAnA arthAta-adhyavasAyanI viziSTa zaddhi thAya che A mATe sUtra ane arthe A banenI apekSA tadubhava pradhAna kahevAmAM Avela che ane eja mATe kevaLa sUra dhArI athavA kevaLa artha dhArInI apekSA tadubhadhArInI sevA karavAvALAnI mahA nirjarA thAya cheA rIte tevIsamI gAthAne atha sa thepathI sa pUrNa thayA vistArathI artha anya zAthI samajavA joIe 23 navamu dvAra saMpUrNa Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA. 24 nirapadyabhApaNavidhi __ 185 chAyA-mRpA parihared bhisuH, na cAvadhAraNI vadet / bhApAdopa pariharet , mAyA ca varjayet sadA // 24 // TIkA-'musa parihare' ityAdi / bhikSu sAdhuH, mRpA-mRpAvAdam-asatyAcana pariharet barjayet / mRpAvAda' sakSepeNa dvividhaH-laukiko lokottarazca / tara pratyeka dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAra-bhedAcaturthA / dravyato lokikamrapAnAda -viparItadravyakathanam , yathA-gAm ava kathayati / kSetrata'-yavA-anyadIyakSetra prati madIyamida kSetram, iti kathanam / evameva kAle'pi bhUta bhaviSyad vartamAnavipaye piparItakavanam , yathA-pUrvAha prati-madhyAhnakAlo'pamiti kayanam ityaadi| bhAvato laukikampAdaH-kopAdikapAyanimittakaH, tara krodhato yathA__ rupTa puno vadati napa mama pitA, rupTaH pitA yA padati-naipa mama putra iti / mAnato ziSya ke vacanavinaya ke viSaya me mUtrakAra samajhAte hue kahate hai ki-'musa0' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha-(bhikkhU musa parihare-bhikSuHmRpA parihareda) bhikSusAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha mRpAvAda kA parityAga kara deve| mRpAvAda sakSepa se do prakAra kA hai-eka laukika aura dUsarA lokottr| ye donoM havya, kSetra, kAla, eva bhAva se cAra 2 prakAra ke haiM / viparIta dravya kA kanA yaha dravya se laukika mRpAvAda hai jaise gAya ko ghoDA kahanA // 1 // dUsare ke kSetrako apanA kSetra banAnA yaha kSetra kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai // 2 // pUrvAhna ko madhyAhnakAla batalAnA yaha kAla kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai // 3 // jo krodhAdi kaSAya nimittaka hotA hai vaha bhAva kI apekSA mRpAvAda kahalAtA hai 4 // vaha bhI cAra prakAra kA hai jaise krodha ke Aveza me ziSyanA vacanavinayana viSayamA sUvAra samajAvatA kahe che ke-pura ItyAdi anvayArtha-bhikmu sa parihare-bhikSu mRpApariharet bhikSu-sAdhunu taya che ke te mRSAvAdane parityAga karI de mRSAvAda sakSepathI be prakAre che eka laukika ane bIjo lekottara A baMne kavya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvathI cAra prakAranA che viparIta dravyanu kahevu e dravyathI laukika mRSAvAda che, jema gAyane gheDo kahe, chelA bIjAnA kSetrane pitAnuM zretra banAvavuM te kSetranI apekSA mRSAvAda che mArA savArane madhyAna kALa kahe e kALanI apekSA mRSAvAda che evA je kodhAdika kaSAya nimitta bane che, te bhAvanI apekSA mRSAvAda kahevAya che jo te paNa cAra prakArathI che jema krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne putra kahe che ke A mAre pitA nathI athavA je samaya 025 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 uttarAdhyayanasUtre yathA - asya kuTumpasya bharaNapoSaNAdikAryaM kartu ko mA vihAya samartha / mAyAto yathA - rAjakaragrAhakaH kacid vyApAriNa vikrayavastu samAdAya svasthAnamAgata prati pRcchati - ' kasyeda vastujAtam' iti, evaM pRSTo'sau vyApArI mAyayA kathayati - 'nAsti mameda vastujAtam, anyadIyametat sarvam' iti / lobhato yayA-vyApArI lobhanazAd vadati grAhaka prati 'yAtratA mUlyena mayA krIta, tAtaira tatra haste vikrINAmi kiMcidapyadhika mUlya na gRhAmI 'ti / lokottaramRSAvAda. pradarzyate--tana dravyato ya-jIvam jajIva vadati, ajIva Akara putra kahatA ki yaha merA pitA nahI hai / athavA jisa samaya pitA ruSTa hotA hai, usa samaya vaha kahatA hai ki yaha merA putra nahIM hai, yaha saba kathana krodha rUpa bhAva kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai (1) mana kaSAya ke vazavartI hokara aisA kahanA ki yadi maiM na hoU~ to isa kuTumna kA bharaNa poSaNa kauna kare (2) mAyA ke vaza meM hokara jo aisA karatA hai ki yaha vastu merI narI hai yaha to dUsaro kI hai, tAtparya isakA yaha hai jaba koI vyApArI kisI rAjA kA kara lene vAle ke pUchane para ki yaha vikreya vastu kisakI hai tana yaha mAyA vaza kahatA hai ki yaha to dUsaro kI hai merI nahI hai (3) lobha ke vaza hokara jo jhUTha vacana bolA jAtA hai vaha lobha rUpAya kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai jaise vyApArI loga grAhako ko aisA karate hai ki bhAI hamane jitane mUlya meM yaha cIja kharIdI hai utane hI mUlya me hama tumhe yaha de rahe haiM / kucha bhI adhika nahI le rahe haiM // 4 // yaha saba laukika mRSAvAda hai| cAra prakAra kA lokottara mRpAvAda isa prakAra hai-jIva ko ajIva kahanA, ajIva pitA no dhRta ane chete vakhate te kahe che ke, A mAre putra nathI, A saghaLA kathana bhAvanI apekSA mRSAvAdR che (1) mana kaSAyanA vazAta khanIne evu kahevu ke jo huM na hou te A kuTumatu bharaNa pANu keNu kare (ra) mAyAnA vazamA AvIne je ema kahe che ke A vastu mArI nathI paNa bIjAnI che matalaba AnI e che ke, jyAre kAI rAjAnA karmAcArI, kara vasula mATe Ave ane tenA pucha vAthI kAI vepArI peAtAnI vastu hevA chatA mAyA vaza banI petAnI na levAnu kahI khIjAnI hevAnu tAve(3) leAbhanA vaza khanIna je jITu vacana beAlavAmA Ave che te leAbha kaSAyanI apekSA mRSAvAda che. jema-vepArI leAka grAhakAne ema kahe che ke, bhAI jeTalI kiMmate A vastu mArA gharamA paDela che teja kimate hu tamene Apu chu, kAI paNa naphA letA nathI. (4) A badhA lokika mRSAvAda che . cAra prakAranA leAkAttara mRSAvAda A prakAre che baMne F Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 24 nigyabhASaNavidhi ________ 180 pA jIyam , ityAdi / kSetrato yathA-bhakSanam pesata kSetram vadati, aisata pA bhagtamiti / kAlto yathA-utsarpiNIm bhAsarpiNI padati, tayA-nasarpiNIm utsarpiNIM vadati / bhArato lokotaramRpAgaDha. krodhAdikapAyajanita., tA krovato yathA-satyapi guruziSyasambandhe sTo gudati-na tvamasi mama ziSyaH, krodhAriSTaH ziSyo'pi vadati- nAya mama guruH' ityAdi / mAnato yathA-ahameva garAdhAraNe samo'mmi, yadvA-mahamena sApunitrAhako'smi / mAyAto yathA-kRtAticAra ziSya prati gumaH pRcchati-tvayA'ticAraH kutaH kim ? tadA zigyo mAyayA padati na mayAticAra kRta, ' ityAdi / ko jIva karanA / yaha vanya kI apekSA mRpAvAda hai 1 / bharatakSetra ko rAvata na karanA apanA rAvata kSetra ko bharanakSatra kahanA yaha kSetra kI japekSA lokottara mRpAvAda ? 2 / utmarpiNI kAla ko avamapiNI kAla karanA athavA avasarpiNI kAla ko utsarpiNI kAla karanA yaha kAla kI apekSA lokottara mRpAvAda hai| mAva se lokottara mRpAvAda krodhA dika kapAya ko lekara cAra prakAra kA hai| guru ziSya sabadha hone para bhI jisa samaya guru kisI nimitta ko lekara jaya ziSya ke prati kaSTa ho jAte hai taya ve karane lagate hai ki tuma mere ziSya nahIM ho| ziSya bhI jara krodha ke Aveza meM A jAtA hai to vaha bhI isa taraha se guru ke prati karane lagatA hai ki Apa hamAre guru nahIM hai| yaha krodha kI apekSA lokottara bhAva mRpAvAda hai (1) / ma hI gaccha kI yuga cAraNa karane meM samartha ha athavA meM hI sAdhuo kA nirvAhaka ha isa prakAra kahanA yaha mAna kapAya kI apekSA lokottara bhAva mRpAvAda hai (2) / ajIva kahevu, ajIvane jIva kahe, e dravyanI apekSA mRSAvAda che (1) bhArata kSetrane e rAvatavyanuM kahevuM ane rAvata kSetrane bharatakSetra kahavu te kSetranI apekSA leTottara mRSAvAda che (2) utsarpiNI kALane avasarpiNI kALa kahe athavA avasarpiNI kALane utsarpiNI kALa kahe e kALanI apekSA kettara mRSA vAda che (3) bhAvathI lakattara mRSAvAda phodhAdika kapAyane laI cAra prakAranA ke guru keI nimitte jyAre rikhya pratye dhina bane che tyAre te vahevA lAge che ke tuM mArA ziSya nathI, rikha paNa dodhanA ArAmAM AvI jAya che, tyAre te paNa potAnA gurune kahevA lAge che ke Apa mArA guru nathI A dhanI apekSA leTettara bhAva mRSAvAda che (1) hu ja gacchanI dhurA dhAraNa kara vAmAM samartha chu athavA hu ja mAdhuone nirvAhaka chuM A prakAre kahevuM e mAna kaSAyanI apekSA levAttara bhAva apAvAda che (2) je samaya ziSya tyAre Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 uttarAdhyayanasUne lobhato yathA--jAlpye'pi vastrapAvAdI, 'mameda vastra kalpate' ityAdi kathanam / yadvA-mRpAvAdazcaturvidhaH-sadbhArapratiSedhaH 1, asantAmoDApanam 2, arthA nantaram 3, gardA ca 4, / tana sadbhAramatipeyI yathA-nAstyAtmA, nAsti puNya, nAsti pApam , ityaadi| bhAdbhAgoDAna yathA-astyAtmA sarvagata., AtmA syAmAkataNDulamAna., ityAdi / arthAntara yathA-govipaye-'jayo'yam ' iti / gIM tu nidhA-ekA sApadyavyApArapAtanI, yathA' kSetra kapa' ityAdi / dvitIyA-apriyA, jisa samaya ziSya jaba koI aticAra lagA letA hai to guru mahArAja usase pUchate haiM ki kyA tumane aticAra lagAyA hai tara ziSya mAyA kapAya kA avalambana kara kahatA hai ki mene koI aticAra nahIM lagAyA, isa prakAra ziSya kA yaha kathana mAyA kapAya kI apekSA lokottara bhAvamRpAvAda hai (3) / jo vastra pAnAdika akalpanIya hai uname ye mere liye kalpanIya hai isa prakAra kahanA yaha lomapAya kI apekSA lokottara mRSAvAda hai / ayavA-mRpAvAda ina anya prakAro se bhI cAra bheda vAlA hai-1sadbhAva kA pratirodha, 2 asadbhAva kA udbhAvana, 3 arthAntara, 4 ghaaN| AtmA nahI hai puNya aura pApa nahIM ha isa prakAra sat artha kA apalApaka vacana sadbhAva pratiSedha mRpAvAda hai 1 / AtmA sarvanyApaka hai athavA zyAmAka tandula ke samAna AtmA hai isa prakAra asat artha kA udbhAvaka vacana asadbhAva kA udbhAvArUpa dvitIya mRpAvAda hai 2 / go ke viSaya me aisA kahanA ki yaha azva hai isa prakAra arthAntara kA kathaka vacana tatIya arthAntara nAmaka mRpAvAda hai| gardA tIna prakAra kI hai sAvadha ke aticAra lagADI le che to guru mahArAja ene pUche che ke, zu tane ati cAra lAgela che, tyAre ziSya mAyA kayAyanu avala bana karI kahe che ke me kaI aticAra lagADela nathI A prakAranuM e ziSyanuM kathana mAyA kaSAyanI apekSA lakattara bhAva mRSAvAda (3) je vastra pAtrAdika akalpanIya che emAM e mArA mATe kaha5nIya che ema kahevuM te leka kaSAyanI apekSA lekottara mRSAvAda che athavA-mRSAvAda e anya prakArethI paNa cAra bheda vALA che 1 sadda bhAvane pratiSedha, 2 asadubhAvanu uddabhAvanA, 3 arthAntara, 4 gaha AtmAnathI puya ane pApa nathI, A prakAranu sAcA arthanuM a5lApaka vacana saddabhAva pratiSedha mRSAvAda che 1 AtmA sarva vyApaka che, athavA syAmAka cokhAnA jevA AtmA che, A prakAranuM asat arthanuM uddabhAvaka vacana asadubhAvatu ubhAva na rUpa bIju mRSAvAda che 2 gAyanA viSayamAM evuM kahevuM ke te ghaDe che A prakAre athottaranuM kathana vacana trIje arthAntara nAmane mRSAvAda che 3 goM Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 24 niravadyabhASaNavidhi yathA-kANa prati 'aya kANa' ityAdi / tRtIyA-AkrozarUpA yathA-'are vAyamineya dAsIputra.' ityAdi / punaraya kopAdibhAvopalakSitacaturvidhaH / joda podhyammRpAvAdaH krodhamAnamAyAlobhahAsyabhayatrIDAkrIDArasyaratidAkSiNyamAtsaryavipAdAdibhiH sabhavati / pIDAjanakaH satyavAdo'pi mRpAvAda iti / mRpAbhASaNe dopA ukA: carmahAniravizvAso, dehArthavyasana tathA / asatyamApiNA nindA, durgatithopajAyate // 1 // iti / vyApAra pravartinI, apriyA, aura aakroshruupaa| kSetra ko joto ityAdika sAvanyacyApAra me pravartana karAne vAlA vacana gardA kA prathama bheda hai| kAne ko kAnA kahanA yat gardA kA dvitIya prakAra hai| 'are kulaTA ke putra' ityAdi vacana gahoM kA tRtIya prakAra hai| krodha, mAna. mAyA, loma, hAsya, bhaya, vrIDA-(lajjA) krIDA, rati, arati, dAkSiNya, mAtsarya eva vipAda Adi nimitto ko lekara mRpAvAda meM manuSyoM kI pravRtti hotI hai / jisa satyavacana se dUsaroM kI pIDA upaje aisA satyavacana bhI mRpAvAda meM antarhita jAnanA cAhiye / mRpAvAda me aneka dopa hai-jaise kahA hai "dharmahAniravizvAso, dehAryavyasana tayA / / amatyamApiNA nindA, durgatizcorajAyate // 1 // " mRpAvAda se dharma kI kSati hotI hai logoM meM vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai deha aura pana kA nAza hotA hai| jo asatyamApI hote ha unakI aneka traNa prakAranI che sAvadha vyApAra pravartinI, apriyA ane Akroza rUpA kSetrane joIne ItyAdika nAvadya vyApAramAM pravartana karAvanAra vacana gahane prathama bheda che kANane kaNe kahe e gahane bIjo prakAra che "are kulhAnA putra ItyAdi vacana gahane trIjo prakAra che va, mAna, mAyA, lAbha, hAsya, bhaya, lA kIDA, rati, arati, dAkSiNya, mAtsarya ane vivAda Adi nimittone mRSAvAdamAM manuSyonI pravRti thAya che je satya vacanathI bIjAone pIDA upaje evuM satya vacana paNa mRSAvAdamAM A tarhita jANavuM joIe mRSAvAdamAM eneka deva che jevI rIte kahyuM che ke "dharmahAniravizvAso dehArthavyasana tthaa| __ asatyabhApiNA nindA durgatithopajAyate // 1 // " mRSAvAdathI dharmanI satI thAya che, lokone vizvAsa uThI jAya che, deha ane dhanane nAza thAya che, je asatya bhASI hoya che tenI aneka prakArathI Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 190 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ca-punaH, adhAraNIm-nizcayAtmikA bhASA na vadat-'gamiSyAmyena' 'kariSyAmpeva' ityAdikA bhASA na nUyAdityarthaH / yata. "annaha paricitijA, kajja pariNamaDa annadA cer| vidivasayANa jiyANa, muhattamatta pi pahuvidha // 1 // chAyA-anyathA paricintyate, kArya pariNamatyanyayA caitra / vidhivazagAnA nInAnA muhUrtamAnamapi bahuvighnam // 1 // yadvA-avadhAryate jAyate'rtho'nayetyadhAraNI navanodhananikA bhASA, sA caturvidhA-satyA, mRpA, satyAmRpA, asatyAmRpA ca / prakAra se ima loka me nindA hotI hai aura paraloka meM unheM durgati kI prApti hotI hai| avadhAraNAtmaka (nizcayakArI) mApA ko golanA yaha bhI eka asatya kA prakAra hai-jaise-'jAU~gA hI,' 'karU~gA hii| athavA-'jAU~gA'kA~gA' isa prakArako mApA gRpAvAda meM imaliye sammilita ho jAtI hai ki" annaha pariciMtijjai, kajja pariNamai annahA ceva / vihivasANa jiyANa mudattameta pi bahuvigdha" // 1 // bolane vAlA vicAratA kucha hai aura hotA kucha hai / mana me ava dhArita bAta kI pUrti nahIM hotI hai| kyo ki karma vazavartI jIvo ke eka muhUrta me bhI aneka vighna utpanna ho jAte hai / athavA-"avadhAraNa" zabda kA artha avayodha janaka bhI hai| yaha avayodhajanaka mApA satyA 1, mRpA 2, satyAmRSA 3, eva asatyAmRSA 4, ke bheda se A lekamAM niMdA thAya che, ane paralekamAM tene durgatinI prApti thAya che avadhAraNAtmaka nizcayakArI bhASA bolavI e paNa eka asatyano prakAra che jema-jaIzaja, karIzaja " athavA-jaIza-karIzaA prakAranI bhASA mRSAvAdamAM e mATe samAya jAya ke - annaha paricitijaI kajja pariNAmai annahA cev| vihinasayAga jIyANa muhutta metta bahuvigdha // 1 // bolavAvALe vicAre che kAI ane bane che kAI, manamAM avadhArIta vAtanI pUrti thatI nathI kemake, karmavaza vartI jIvone eka ghaDImAM paNa aneka vidana utpanna thAya che athavA-"avadhAraNa" zabdane artha ava badhajanaka paNa che ava bedhajanaka bhASA 1 satyA, 2 mRSA, 3 satyAmRSA ane 4 asatya mRSAnA bhedathI cAra prakAranI che dezakALAdikanI apekSA jemAM koI prakArane Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 191 priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 24 nirayadhabhASaNavidhi tavArAdhanI satyA / ArAyate mokSamArgo'nayetyArAdhanI yathAvasthitavastvabhidhAyinI-yA matamatAnusAreNa bhASyate, yathA-astyAtmA sadasannityAnisyAdyanekapamayukta ityaadi| .yA tu nirAdhanI viparItavastvabhidhAyinI sA mRpA / virAdhyate mokSamArgo'nayeti virAvanI, marvajJamataprAtikUlyena bhApyate, yathA-' nAstyAtmA' yathA vA'ekAntanitya AtmA' yayA nA-acaure 'jaya cauraH' ityAdi / tathA-satyA'pi parapIDotpAdikA, mA parapIDAjanakatvAd muktivirAdhanAd pArAidhanI, virAdhanItvAca mRpaa| yathA caura prati-'aya caura. ' iti / cAra prakAra kI hai| dezakAlAdika kI apekSA jisame kisI bhI prakAra kA visavAda na Asake eva vastukA jo svarUpa hai use usI prakAra se kahane vAlI bhApA satya mApA hai| isa bhASA me mokSAmilApI mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| jaise-AtmA hai aura vaha na sarvayA nitya hai aura na marvathA anitya hai kintu kathAcit nitlAnityAtmaka hai (1) isa prakAra aneka dharmaviziSTa vastu kA kathana karane vAlI bhApA isa koTi me parigaNita hotI hai 1 / jo bhApA virAdhinI hai-vastu ke viparIta svarUpa ko pratipAdana karane vAlI hai-vaha mRSA bhApA hai| isako bolane vAlA prANI kabhI bhI muktimArga kA ArAdhaka nahI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra ko bhApA me sadA sarvajJa mata se pratikUlatA rahA karatI hai| jaise-AtmA nahIM hai| athavA hai bhI to vaha sarvathA nitya hai yA sarvathA anitya hai / athavA jo cora nahI hai usako 'yaha cora hai' aimA kahanA / jo bhASA satya bhI ho-parantu yadi usase dUsaroM ko pIDAhotI ho to vaha bhI isI mRyAvAda me sammilina jAnanI cAhiye / / vivAda na AvI zake ane vastunuM ja svarUpa che tene tevA prakArathI kahevAvALI bhASA satra bhASA che A bhASAthI mokSAbhilASI mela mArganI ArA dhanA kare che jema AtmA che ane te sarvathA ni ya nathI tema sarvathA anitya paNa nathI paraMtu kacina nityAni yAtamaka che A rIte aneka gharma viziSTa vastunuM kathana karavAvALI bhASA A koTimAM parigaNIta thAya che (1) je bhASA virAdhinI che vastunA viparIta svarUpane pratipAdana karavAvALI che te mRSA bhAyA che ene bolanAra prANI kadI paNa mukti mArgane ArAdhaka banI zakatuM nathI A prakAranI bhASAmA sadA sarvajJa matathI pratikULatA rahyA kare che jema-AtmA nathI, athavA che te paNa te sarvathA nitva che yAM sarvathA anitya che, athavA je cora nathI ene "A cAra che ema kahevu, je bhASA satya paNa heya-paratu je enAthI bIjane pIDA thatI hoya te te paNa A mRSAvAdamAM sammilita Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 - uttarAbhyayanako yA tu ArAdhanapirAdhanI sA satyamRpA-ArAdhanI cAsau pirAdhanI ca ArAdhanavirAdhanI, karmadhArayatvAt pupannAH / yathArasthitAstutatvAbhidhAyinI viparItAstvabhidhAyinI caityubhayasvabhAga satyAmRpA / yathA-kasminninagare paJcasu dArakepu jAtepu evamabhidhIyate ' asminnagare'dha daza dArakA nAtAH' iti sA ArAdhanavirAdhanI / iya hi paJcAnA dArakAgA yajjanma, tAratAzena savAdana saMbhavAdArAdhanI, daza na pUryante ityetApatA'zena visapAdasabhA nirAdhanI bhavati / yadvA-zvaste zata dAsyAmItyabhidhAya paJcAzatsyapi datteSu loke mRpAvAdarzanAt / adatteppe ca mRpAla siddhe, sarvathA pradAnakriyA'bhAvena saravAvyatyayAt / / jo bhApA ArAdhanI bhI ho aura virAdhinI ho vaha satyamRpA bhASA hai| satyabhApA kA nAma ArAdhinI hai aura mRpAbhApA kA nAma virAdhinI hai / ina donoM svarUpavAlI jo bhASA hai vaha satyAmRpA bhASA hai jaise yaha kahanA ki Aja isa gAva me daza bAlaka utpanna hue haiN| usa gAMva meM pAca hI vAlaka utpanna hae the|tr aisA kahanA satyAmRpA svarUpa isaliya hai, ki daza ke karane meM pAca kA antarbhAva to ho hI jAtA hai ataH itane azakI apekSA yaha vacana satya hai parantu daza pAlaka hue nahI haiM itane aza me vaha mRpA hai / athavA aisA kahanA ki "zvaste zata dAsyAmi" maiM kala tumheM so (100) rupaye dgaa| isameM so rupaye na dekara vara yadi pacAsa rupaye ho de detA hai to imaprakAra ke vyavahAra ko loka me asatya me parigaNita nahI kiyA jAtA hai / jitanA bhAga nahIM diyA gayA hai usI me asatyatA AtI hai| yadi vaha bilakula na detA to yaha bhASA jANavI joIe (2) je bhASA ArAdhanI paNa hoya ane virAdhanI paNa hoya te satyAmRSA bhASA che satyabhASAnuM nAma ArAdhinI che ane mRSA bhASAnuM nAma virAdhinI che. A baMne svarUpavALI je bhASA che te satyAmRSA bhASA che jema evuM kahevuM ke, Aja A gAmamAM 10 bALaka janmyA che keI gAmamA pAca ja bALaka janmyA hatA tyAre evuM kahevuM satyAmRSA svarUpa A mATe che ke, dezanA kahevAmAM pAcana a tarbhAva te thaI ja jAya che AthI ATalA azanI apekSA A vacana satya che paraMtu dasa bALaka janmyA nathI eTalA aze e mRSA che athavA ema kahevuM ke huM "kAle tamane se rUpIyA ApIza, " AmAM se na ApatA je 50 rUpIyA paNa Aje te A prakAranA vyavahAramAM lekamAM asatya bolanAra tarIkenI gaNanA nathI thatI, eTale bhAga ApavAmAM na AvyA eTalA puratI emAM asatyatA Ave che, paNa Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 24 niravadyabhAgabhedA yA tu nairA'satyA nApi satyA sAnamatyAmRpA nAma cturthiibhaassaavyvhaarruupaa| tara prathamA caturvI ca bhApA bhASaNIyA / caturthI-asatyAmRpA bhASA-lAmantraNyAdibhedayuktA |vr ko'sAvAmantraNyAdibheTa ? ucyate-ayamoM bhagavatyAmuktaH / yA-"aha bhate AsaissAmo sahassAmo cidvismAmo nisITassAmo tuydvissaamo| AmataNi pANavaNI, jAyaNi taha pucchaNI ya paNNavaNI / paJcarakhANI bhAsA, bhAsA icchANulImA ya // 1 // aNabhiggahiyA bhAsA, bhAsA ya jamiggahammi yoddhbbaa| samayakaraNI bhAsA, goyaDamanoyaDA cera // 2 // panavaNI Na esA, na emA bhAsA mosA / mRpA meM hI antarbhUta ho jAtI (3) / jo na satya hai, aura na asatya hai aimI bhASA kA nAma asatyAmRpA-arthAt vyavahAra bhASA hai / / inameM prathama eva caturtha bhApA bolane yogya hai |cauthii jo asatyAmRpA bhASA hai vaha AmantraNI Adi bhedoM se aneka prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| isI viSaya ko bhagavAna ne bhagavatIsUna meM kahA hai aha bhate / AsahassAmo sahassAmo cihissAmo nisIDassAmo tuyhissaamo| AmataNi ANavaNI, jAyaNi taha pucchaNI ya pnnnnvnnii| paccakkhANI bhAsA, bhAsA icchaannulomaay||1|| aNabhiggahiyA bhAsA, bhAsA ya abhiggahami bohavvA / sasayakaraNI bhAsA, voyaDamavvoyaDA ceva // 2 // pannavaNINa esA, na esA bhAsA mosaa| na deta to e bhASA aSAmA ja adbhUta banI jAta (3) je na satya che ane na asatya che evI bhASAnuM nAma asatyAmRSA-ardhIta vyavahAra bhASA che (4) AmA prathama ane cAvI bhASA bolavA cogya che evI je asatyAmRSA bhASA che, tene Ama traNI Adi bhedathI aneka prakAranI kahevAmAM Ave che A viSayane bhagavAne bhagavatI sUtramAM kahela cheah bhate AsaissAmo sadassAmo cidvismAmo nisIissAmo tuydvissaamo| AmataNi ANavaNI, jAyaNi taha pucchaNI ya ppnnvnnii| paJcarakhANI bhAsA, bhAsA icchANu lomAya // 1 // aNabhiggahiyA bhAsA, bhAsA ya abhiggahami boddhandhA / sasayakaraNI bhAsA, voyaDamaboyaDA cena // 2 // pannapaNI Na esA, na esA bhAsA mosaa'| Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 uttarAdhyayanasUtre hatA ! goyamA ! jAmaimsAmo ta cena0 jAna na esA bhAsA mosA / ( bha0 10 zu0 3 u0 403 sU0 ) chAyA --atha bhain ! nAzayiSyAmahe zayiSyAmahe sthAsyAmaH nipatsyAmaH tvagvartayiSyAmaH / AmantraNI jAjJApanI yAcanI tathA maNunI ca majJApanI / pratyAkhyAnI bhASA, bhASA icchAnulomA ca // 1 // anabhigRhItA bhASA, bhASA cAbhigraheoddhavyA / sazayakaraNI bhASA, nyAkRtA avyAkRtA caiva // 2 // prajJApano khalu epA, nepA bhASA mRSA ? | hata ! gotama ! AzayiSyAmahaM tadeva yAvat nepA bhASA mRSA / vyAkhyA- 'jatha' iti praznArthaka / bhadanta ! he bhagavan ityeva zrI mahAvIra gautamaH pRcchati - AzrayiSyAmahe = jAzrayaNIya vastu strIkariSyAma, zayiSyAmahe vizeSataH zayana kariSyAmahe, svAsyAmaH - UrdhasthAnena sthAsyAma., nipatsyAma.= upvekssyaamH| vyaparivartayiSyAmaH - sastAra ke pArzvaparivartana kariSyAmaH, yadvA-AzrayiSyAma = AzrayaNIya sthAnAdika svIkariSyAmaH / ityAdikA bhASA kiM prajJApanI ? ityanvaya. idamupalakSaNam / evajAtIyA bhASAvizeSAH kiM majJApanorUpAH ? iti bhAvaH / hatA ' goyamA ! AsaissAmI ta caiva0 jAva na esA bhAsA mosA (bha. 10 za0 3 u. 403 sUna ) bhagavAna mahAvIra se gautama pUchate hai ki he bhagavan ! hama Azraya yogya vastu kA Azraya leMge, zayana kareMge, khaDe raheMge, baiTheMge, karavaTa badaleMge ityAdika bhASA, tathA AmanaNI Adi bhASA kyA prajJApanI bhASA hai ? yaha bhASA mRSA nahI hai ? | AmantraNI Adi bhASAoM ke nAma ye haiM-1 AmatraNI, 2 AjJApanI, 3 yAcanI, 4 pracchanI, 5 prajJApanI, pratyAkhyAnI, 7 icchA nulomA, 8 anabhigRhItA, 9 abhigRhAtA, 10 sazayakaraNI, 11 vyAkRtA, 12 avyAkRtA / isa prakAra gautama svAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn uttara hatA goyamA ' AsaissAmo taceva0 jAva na esA bhAsA mosA (bha 10za 3 403 sUtra) bhagavAna mahAvIrane gautama pUche che ke he bhagavAna ! ame suzu, vadhu suIzu, ubhA rahizu, besazu, karavaTa khadalazu, ityAdika bhASA tathA AmatraNI Adi bhASA zuM prajJApanI bhASA che? A bhASA mRSA nathI ? AmatraNI Adi bhASAonA nAma A -1 AmantraNI 2 AjJApanI 3 yAcanI 4 pracchanI 5 prajJApanI 6 pratyAkhyAnI 7 icchAnule mA 8 anabhigrahItA 9 abhigrahItA, 10 sAyakaraNI, 11 vyAkRtA, 12 abhyAkRtA A S gotama Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a01 mA 24 nirapadyabhASAbhedA tana- AmantraNI - yathA 'he sAtha " ityAdi / eSA ca kina vastuno'vidhAyakatvAdaniSedhastyAca satyAdibhApAtrayalakSaNaniyogatathA'satyAmRSA vyavahArarUpA / 1 / " " AjapanI kArye parasya pravartanI yathA haTa kuru ityAdi / eSA ca nirdiSTa kAryapravartakatvAdavivakSAsadbhAvAccA'satyAmRpA / evamanyanApi bhAvanIyam // 2 // yAcanI -- anirdiSTanastuvizeSasya dehItyevaM yAcanarUpA / yathA" faerar aft " || = || " pracchanI--anivAtasya madigvasya nArthasya jJAnArtha pracchanam / yathA" kthametat " ? // 4 // dete haiM ki he gautama ' pUrvokta prakAra kI bhASA prajJApanI bhASA hai, kintu yaha bhAyA mRpA nahI hai / AmantraNI Adi nApAo kA artha kahate haAmantraNI' he sAdho !' ityAdi / yaha kisI vastu kI avidhAyaka eva aniSedhaka hone se, tathA satyAdi tIna bhASA ke lakSaNa se rahita hone se asatyAmRpAsvarUpa vyavahAra mApA hai 1 / AjJApanI - dUsare ko kArya meM pravRtta karAne vAlI bhASA AjJApanI bhASA hai / jaise- 'yaha karo, yaha mata karo ' ityAdi / yaha mApA nirdiSTakArya me pravarttaka hone se tathA nirdoSa vivakSA ke sadbhAva se asatyAmapA-svarUpa hai 2 / yAcanI - "bhikSA do " isa prakAra kI yAcanasvarUpa bhASA yAcanI bhASA hai 3 / pracchanIavijJAta-arthAt vinA jAne hue viSaya ko, athavA sadigdha arthAtsadehayukta viSaya ko jAnane ke liye jo pUjanA vaha pracchanI bhASA hai 4 / " "" 195 ina mA kura svAmInA puchavAthI bhagavAna uttara de che ke hai gautama pUrNAMkata prakAranI bhASA prajJA panIbhASA che paraMtu A bhASA mRSA nathI AmatraNI vagere bhASAonA atha kahe che amangraNI he mAdhe| 1 ItyAdi ! A kaI vastunI avidhAyaka ane aniSedhaka hovAthI,tathA satyAdi bhASAtrayanA lakSaNathI rahita hAvAthI asatyAmRSA svarUpa vyava hAra bhASA che. 1 AjJApanI-bIjAne kA mAM pravRtta karAvavAvALI bhASA AjJApanI bhASA che. jema-A kaza, A na karI, ityAdi / A bhASA nirdiSTakA mA pravata ka hAvAthI tathA nirdoSa vivakSAnA sadbhAvathI asatyAmRSA svarUpa che ra yAcanI- " bhikSAdo " A prakAranI yAcanA svarUpa bhASA yAcanIbhASA che 3 prchniiavijJAta, arthAt jANyA vagaranA viSayanI athavA sa digdha arthAt-ma dehayukata viSayane jANavA mATe je pUchyuM te puni bhASA che. 4 prajJApanI-ziSyane upa Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre prajApanI-vinayasyopadezadAnarUpA, arthodhikA gApA, yathA-hiMsApravRtto. 'nantaduHkhabhAgI bhanati" ityAdi / yathA pA-pANigdhAniTanAH mANino bhave bhave dIrghAyupo nIrogAca bhAnti / ukta:--- pANiyahAu niyattA, harati dIhAu yA rogA ya / esa maI pannattA, panaraNI vIyarAgehiM // 1 // 5 // DAyA-prANivadhAd nittA, mananti dIrghAyuSaH arogaath| epA matiH ajJaptA, prajJApanI pItarAge // 1 // pratyArayAnIbhApA-yAcamAnasya pratipedha vacanam / yathA-maryAdAtirikta vakha pAna vA yAcamAna ziSya prati guruditi-"adhika vastra pAtra vA na dIyate" iti // 6 // prajJApano-zipya ko upadeza dene svarUpa jo mApA hotI hai ki jisase use artha kA avarodha hotA hai usakA nAma prajJApanI mApA hai| jaise-"jo risA meM pravRtta hotA hai vaha anata du.gya kA bhAgI hotA hai " athavA jo prANivadha se dUra rahate haiM ve bhara bhara me dIrgha Ayu pAte haiM tathA niroga zarIra hote hai 5 / uktaca "pANivahAu niyattA, svati dIhAuyA arogaay| ___ esa maI pannatA, panavaNI viiyraageddiN|" pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAja ke pAma yAcanA karate hue ziSya ke liye jo niSedhAtmaka mApA kA prayoga hotA hai vaha pratyArayAnI bhASA hai, jaise-maryAdA se atirikta vastra va pAra ko yAcane vAle ziSya ko guru mahArAja kahate hai ki-maryAdA se adhika vastra va pAtra nahIM diyA jAtA hai" ityAdi 6 / icchAnulomA-pratipAdana karane vAle kI arthAt deza ApavA svarUpa je bhASA hoya che ke jenAthI tene ane avadha thAya che enuM nAma prajJApanI bhASA che jema-je hiMsAmAM pravRtta bane che te ane te dukhane bhAgI thAya che" athavA je prANI vadhathI dUra rahe che te bhavobhavamAM dIrdhAyu bhegave che tathA zarIra nirogI rahe che 5 kahyu che ke - "pANivahAu niyattA. havati dIhAu yA arogA y| esa maI pannattA, pannavaNI bIyarAgehiM / " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAjanI pAse yAcanA karanAra ziSyane mATe je niSedhAtmaka bhASAne prayoga hoya che te pratyAkhyAnI bhASA che jema-maryAdAthI atirikta vastra ane pAtranI yAcanA karanAra ziSyane guru mahArAja kahe che ke maryAdAthI vadhu vastra ane pAtra devAmAM Avatu nathI (6) ItyAdi. IcchAnamA Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 24 niravayabhASAbhedA icchAnulomA-pratipAdayituryA inchA tadanulomA tdnukuulaa| yathA zubhakArye preritasya " enamastu mamApyabhipretametat " eva rUpA, yathA vA kazcit kiMcit zubha kAryamArabhamANaH kacana pRcchati, sa pAha-' bhavAn karotu mamApyetadabhipretam' iti / yathA vA kenacit kathidukta -"sAgusakAza gacchAma" sa vadati-evamastu iti||7|| __ AbhigRhItA-arthamanabhigRhya yonyate 'DityAdivat' / athavA-anabhigrahA yatra na pratiniyatArthAvadhAraNam / yathA-padpumAryapvavasthiteSu kazcit kacana pRcchati-phimidAnI karomi ?, sa pAha-' yat rocate tat kura ' iti // 8 // abhigRhItA-nayamabhigRhya yocyate-dada vastrapAtrAdika dharmopakaraNam , athavA preraka kI icchA ke anukUla jo bhApA bolI jAtI hai vaha 'icchAnulomA' bhASA hai-jaise koI kisI ko kimI zubha kArya meM preraNA kare tara vaha kahe ki 'ThIka hai yaha mujhe bhI abhilapina hai'| apanA koI kisI zubha kArya kA prArabha karate hue kisI ko pUche to vaha kahe ki-karo yaha mujhe bhI pasada hai| athavA-koI aisA kahe-'ma sAdhu ke pAsa jA rahA hai' to sunane vAlA kahatA hai ki acchA jAo 7 / anabhigRhItAarthazanya-DitthaDavityAdi zabdo kA bolnaa| athavA jisame kisI eka artha kA nizcaya na ho jaise-tase kAryo ke upasthita hone para koI kiso se jaba yaha par3atA hai ki-'kaho mai isa mamaya kaunasA kAma kara?" to vaha kahatA hai ki-jo tumheM race so kro| isa prakAra kI bhApAkA nAma anabhigRhItA mApA hai 8 / abhigRhItA-artha ko lakSya karake jisa bhASAkA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha abhigRhItA bhASA hai-jaise ye vastra pAtrAdika dharma ke upakaraNa ha' / athavA 'isa pratipAdana karavAvALAnI arthAta-prerakanI IcchAne anukaLa je bhASA bolAya che te IrAnomA bhASA che jema-kaI kaIne koI zubha kAryamAM preraNa kare tyAre kahe ke ThIka che e mArI paNa abhilASA che athavAI zubha kAryane prArabha karatA koIne pUche che te kahe ke-kare e mane paNa pasada che athavA kaI ema kahe ke huM sAdhunI pAse jaI rahyo chuM te sAbhaLanAra kahe ke, sArU jAva 7 anabhigrahitA-arthazu ya-"Ditha kavityAdi" zabda bola athavA jemAM koI eka arthane nizcaya na hoya, jema-ghaNuM kAme upasthita thatA koI bIjAne jyAre e pUche che ke, kaho hu A vakhate kayuM kAma kare, te te kahe che ke, je tamane rUce te karo A prakAranI bhASAnuM nAma anabhigrahitA bhASA che 8 abhigRhItAarthanuM lakSa karIne je bhASAne prayoga karavAmAM Ave che te "abhigRhitA bhASA che jema A vastra pAtrAdika dharmanA upakaraNuM che" athavA " A samaye Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ in uttarAdhyayanaso prajJApanI-niyasyopadezAnarUpA, bhagorikA bhApA, yathA-hiMsAmavato 'nantadu.khabhAgI bhanati" ityAdi / yayA pA-mANigdhAbhittAH pANino bhave bhave dIrghAyupo nIrogAma bhAnti / ukta--- pANihAu niyattA, hAti dIhAu yA rogA ya / esa maI pannattA, pannANI vIyarAgehiM // 1 // 5 // chAyA-prANipAd nitA, bhAnti dIrghAyupaH arogaa| ___ epA matiH prAptA, prasApanI pItarAgaH // 1 // pratyArayAnImApA-yAcamAnasya pratipaMdha vacanam / yayA-maryAdAtirikta vastra pAna vA yAcamAna ziSya prati guruditi-"adhika patra pAtra yA na dIyate" iti // 6 // prajJApano-ziSya ko upadeza dene svarUpa jo bhASA rotI hai ki jisase use artha kA avarodha hotA hai usakA nAma prajJApanI bhApA hai| jaise-"jo hisA me pravRtta hotA hai vaha anata da gva kA mAgI hotA hai " athavA jo prANivadha se dUra rahate haiM ve bhara bhava me dIrgha Ayu pAte haiM tathA niroga zarIra hote haiM 5 / uktaca "pANivahAu niyattA, svani dIhAuyA arogAya / esa maI pannattA, panavagI vIyarAgehiM // " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAja ke pAsa yAcanA karate hue ziSya ke liye jo niSedhAtmaka bhApA kA prayoga hotA hai vaha pratyAkhyAnI bhASA hai, jaise-maryAdA se atirikta vastra eva pAna ko yAcane vAle ziSya kA guru mahArAja kahate hai ki-maryAdA se adhika vana va pAtra nahIM diyA jAtA hai" ityAdi / inThAnulomA-pratipAdana karane vAle kI athAt deza ApavA svarUpa je bhAre hoya che ke jenAthI tene ane avabodha thAya che enuM nAma prajJApanIbhASA che jema-je hiMsAmAM pravRtta bane che te ane te du ane bhAgI thAya che athavA je prANI vadhathI dUra rahe che te bhavobhavamAM dIrdhAyu bhogave che tathA zarIre nirogI rahe che 5 kahyu che ke-- "pANivahAu niyacA. hayati dohAu yA arogA ya / ___esa maI pannattA, pannavaNI vIyarAgehiM / " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAjanI pAse yAcanA karanAra ziSyane mATe je niSedhAtmaka bhASAne praga hoya che te pratyAkhyAnI bhASA che jema-maryAdAthI atirikata vastra ane pAtranI yAcanA karanAra ziSyane guru mahArAja kahe che ke maryAdAthI vadhu vastra ane pAtra devAmAM Avatu nathI () ItyAdi ! IcchAnuloma Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 24 niravadyabhASAbhedA __icchAnulomA-pratipAdayituryA inchA tadanulomA tdnukuulaa| yathA zubhakArya preritasya "evamastu mamApyamipretametat " eva rUpA, yathA vA kazcit kiMcit zubha kAryamArabhamANa' cana pRcchati, sa prAra- bhavAn karota mamApyetadabhipretam' iti / yathA vA kenacit kazcidukta'-"sAsakAza gacchAma" sa vadati-evamastu iti||7|| AbhigRhItA-arthamanabhigRhya yocyate 'DityAdivat' / athavA-anabhigrahA yatra na praviniyatArthAnadhAraNam / yathA-pahupuryepvavasthiteSu kazcit kacana pRcchati-kimidAnI karomi ?, sa pAha-' yat rocate tat kura' iti // 8 // ___abhigRhItArthamabhigRhya gocyate-ida vastrapAnAdika parmopapharaNam , athavA preraka kI icchA ke anukUla jo bhApA bolI jAtI hai vaha 'icchAnulomA' mApA hai-jaise koI kimI ko phimI zubha kArya me preraNA kare tara vaha kahe ki 'ThIka hai yaha mujhe bhI amilapita hai'| apanA koI kisI zubha kArya kA prArabha karate hue kisI ko pUche to vaha kahe ki-karo yaha mujhe bhI pasada hai| athavA-koI aisA kahe-'me sAdhu ke pApta jA rahA hai' to sunane vAlA kahatA hai ki acchA jAo 7 / anabhigRhItAarthazanya-DitthaDavityAdi zabdo kA bolnaa| athavA jimame kisI eka artha kA nizcaya na ho jaise-tase kAryo ke upasthita hone para koI kiso se jaba yaha pUchatA hai ki-'kaho mai isa mamaya kaunasA kAma karU~?" to vaha kahatA hai ki-jo tumheM race so kro| isa prakAra kI bhASAkA nAma anabhigRhItA mAnA hai 8 / abhigRhItA-artha ko lakSya karake jisa bhASAkA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha abhigRhItA bhASA hai-jaise ye vastra pAtrAdika dharma ke upakaraNa ha' / athavA 'isa pratipAdana karavAvALAnA ardhAt-prerakanI IrachAne anukuLa je bhASA bolAya che te IrachAnamA bhASA che jema-kaI kaIne koI zubha kAryamAM preraNA kare tyAre kahe ke ThIka che e mArI paNa abhilASA che athavA-keI zubha kArnane prAra bha karatA keIne pUche che te kahe ke-kare e mane paNa pasada che athavA kaI ema kahe ke sAdhunI pAse jaI rahyo chuM te sAbhaLanAra kahe ke, sArU jAva 7 anabhigRhitA-arthazunya-"Diltha DivityAdi" zabda bola athavA jemA koI eka arthane nizcaya na hoya, jema-ghaNu kAme upasthita thatA koI bIjAne jyAre e pUche che ke, kaho hu A vakhate kayu kAma karuM, te te kahe che ke, je tamane rUce te kare A prakAranI bhASAnuM nAma anabhigRhitA bhASA che 8 abhigRhItAarthanuM lakSa karIne je bhASAno prayoga karavAmAM Ave che te "abhigRhitA bhASA che jema-"A vastra pAtrAdika dharmanA upakaraNa che" athavA "A samaye Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre prajJApanI-vinayasyopadezadAnarUpA, adhayopikA bhApA, yathA-hiMsApravRtto'nantadukhabhAgI bhavati" ityAdi / yathA pA-mANivadhAniTattAH mANino bhave bhave dIrghAyupo nIrogAva bhavanti / uktatra--- ___pANivahAu niyattA, havati dIhAu yA jarogA ya / esa maI panattA, panavaNI cIyarAgehi // 1 // 5 // chAyA-prANiyadhAd nittA, bhavanti dIrghAyupaH arogAzca / epA matiH prajJaptA, prajJApanI pItarAgaH // 1 // pratyAkhyAnIbhApA-yAcamAnasya pratiSedha vacanam / yathA-maryAdAtirikta vastra pAna vA yAcamAna ziSyaprati guruditi-"adhika vastra pAna vA na dIyate" iti // 6 // prajJApano-ziSya ko upadeza dene svarUpa jo bhASA hotI hai ki jisase use artha kA avanodha hotA hai unakA nAma prajJApanI mApA hai| jaise-"jo hisA me pravRtta hotA hai vaha anata du gva kA bhAgI hotA hai " athavA jo prANivadha se dUra rahate haiM ve bhava bhava me dIrgha Ayu pAte haiM tathA niroga zarIra hote haiM 5 / uktaca "pANivahAu niyattA, svati dIhAuyA arogAya / ___ esa maI pannattA, panavagI vIyarAgehiM / / " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAja ke pAma yAcanA karate hue ziSya ke liye jo niSedhAtmaka mApA kA prayoga hotA hai vaha pratyAkhyAnI bhASA hai, jaise-maryAdA se atirikta vastra eva pAtra ko yAcane vAle ziSya ko guru mahArAja kahate hai ki-maryAdA se adhika vana va pAtra nahIM diyA jAtA hai" ityAdi 6 / icchAnulomA-pratipAdana karane vAle kI arthAt deza ApavA svarUpa je bhASA hoya che te jenAthI tene arthano avadha thAya che enuM nAma prajJApanI bhASA che jema-je hiMsAmAM pravRtta bane che te ane te dukhano bhAgI thAya che" athavA je prANI vadhathI dUra rahe che te bhavabhavamAM dIrdhAyu bhegave che tathA zarIre nirogI rahe che 5 kahyuM che ke "pANivahAu niyattA, havati dohAu yA arogA y| esa maI pannattA, pannapaNI pIyarAgehiM // " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAjanI pAse yAcanA karanAra ziSyane mATe je niSedhAtmaka bhASAne prayoga hoya che te pratyAkhyAnI bhASA che jema-maryAdAthI atirikata vastra ane pAtranI yAcanA karanAra ziSyane guru mahArAja kahe che ke maryAdAthI vadhu vastra ane pAtra devAmAM AvatuM nathI (6) ItyAdi ! IcchAnulemA Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 24 niravadyabhASAbhedA icchAnulomA - pratipAdayituryAinchA vadanulomA - tadanukUlA / yathA zubhakArye preritasya " evamastu mamApyabhipretametat " eva rUpA, yathA vA kathit kiMcit zubha kAryamArabhamANaH kacana pRcchati, sa grAha-' bhavAn karotu mamApyetadabhipretam ' iti / yathA vA kenacit kacidukta'-" sAdhusakAza gacchAma " sa nadati - evamastu iti // A abhigRhItA -- arthamana bhigRta yonyate ' DityAdivat' / athavA-anabhigrahA yatra na pratiniyatArthAvadhAraNam / yathA- puNyavasthiteSu kazcit kacana pRcchati - kimidAnI karomi 1, sa mAha-' yat rocate tat kuru ' iti // 8 // abhigRhItArthamabhigRhya yocyate- ida vastrapAnAdika dharmopakaraNam, athavA preraka kI icchA ke anukUla jo bhASA bolI jAtI hai vaha 'icchAnulomA' bhASA hai - jaise koI kisI ko kisI zubha kArya me preraNA kare taba vaha kahe ki 'ThIka hai yaha mujhe bhI abhilapita hai'| avA koI kisI zubha kArya kA prArabha karate hue kisI ko pUche to vaha kahe ki - karo yaha mujhe bhI pasada hai / athavA koI aisA kahe- 'mai sAdhu ke pAsa jA rahA 'to sunane vAlA kahatA hai ki acchA jAo | anabhigRhItAarthazUnya - DitthaDavityAdi zabdo kA bolanA / athavA jisame kisI eka artha kA nizcaya na ho jaise-se kAryoM ke upasthita hone para koI kisI se jaba yaha pUchatA hai ki - 'kaho maiM isa mamaya kaunasA kAma karU~ ?' to vaha kahatA hai ki jo tumheM mce so kro'| isa prakAra kI bhASAkA nAma anabhigRhItA mAnA hai 8 / abhigRhItA-artha ko lakSya karake jisa bhApAkA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha abhigRhItA bhASA hai - jaise ye vastra pAtrAdika dharma ke upakaraNa hai ' | athavA 'isa pratipAdana karavAvALAnI atyaMtu-preranAM IMThAne atuLa je bhASA belAya che te 'IcchAnulemA' bhASA che jema-keAI kAI ne koI zubha kAryamA preraNA kare tyAre kahe ke ThIka che . e mArI paNa abhilASA che athavA-kaI zubha kAryanA prAra bha karatA kAIne pUchetA te kahe ke-karA e mane paNa pasada che athavA koI ema kahe ke hu sAdhunI pAse jai rahyo chu te sAbhaLanAra kahe ke, sArU jAva cha analigRhitA-azu ya-" Distha visthAdi " zabda khelavA athavA jemA keAI eka athaeNnA nizcaya na hAya, jema-dhaNA kAmA upasthita yatA keAI bhIjAne jyAre e pUre che ke, kahe huM A vakhate yu kAma karU, te te kahe haiM ke, je tamane rUce te karA A prakAranI bhASAnu nAma anabhigRhitA bhASA che. 8 abhigrahItA-anu lakSa karIne je bhASAnA prayAga karavAmA Ave che te abhigRhitA' bhASA che. jema A vasra pAtrAdika dharmanA upakaraNa che" athavA 'A samaye Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre prajJApanI-vinayasyopadezadAnarUpA, arthayopikA mApA, yathA-hiMsApavRtto'nantaduHkhabhAgI bhavati" ityAdi / yathA vA-mANigdhAnnittAH mANino bhave bhave dIrghAyupo nIrogAca bhAnti / ukta-ca-- __pANivahAu niyattA, havati dIhAu yA rogA ya / __esa maI panattA, panapaNI pIyarAgehi // 1 // 5 // chAyA-prANivadhAd nirattA, bhAnti dIrghAyuSaH arogaath| epA mati. bhajJaptA, prajJApanI vItarAge // 1 // pratyAkhyAnIbhApA-yAcamAnasya pratiSedha vacanam / yathA-maryAdAtirikta vastra pAtraM vA yAcamAna ziSya pati gurudati-"adhika yasa pAtra vA na dIyate" iti // 6 // prajJApano-ziSya ko upadeza dene svarUpa jo bhASA hotI hai ki jisase use artha kA avanodha hotA hai usakA nAma prajJApanI mApA hai| jaise-"jo hisA me pravRtta hotA hai vaha anata dupakA bhAgI hotA hai " athavA jo prANivadha se dUra rahate haiM ve bhara bhava me dIrgha Ayu pAte hai tathA niroga zarIra hote haiM 5 / uktaca " pANivahAu niyattA, svani dIhAuyA arogaay| ____esa maI pannattA, pannavagI vIyarAgehiM // " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAja ke pAma yAcanA karate hue ziSya ke liye jo niSedhAtmaka bhASA kA prayoga hotA hai vaha pratyAkhyAnI bhASA hai, jaise-maryAdA se atirikta vastra eva pAna ko yAcane vAle ziSya ko guru mahArAja karate hai ki-maryAdA se adhika vastra va pAra nahIM diyA jAtA hai" ityAdi 6 / icchAnulomA-pratipAdana karane vAle kI athAt deza ApavA svarUpa je bhASA hoya che ke jenAthI tene ane avabodha thAya che enuM nAma prajJApanI bhASA che jema-je hiMsAmAM pravRtta bane che te ane te du ane bhAgI thAya che athavA je prANI vadhathI vara rahe che te bhavabhavamAM dIrdhAyu bhegave che tathA zarIra nirogI rahe che 5 kahyuM che ke "pANivahAu niyattA, havati dohAu yA arogA ya / esa maI panattA, pannapaNI pIyarAgehi // " pratyAkhyAnI-guru mahArAjanI pAse yAcanA karanAra ziSyane mATe je niSedhAtmaka bhASAne prayoga hoya che te pratyAkhyAnI bhASA che jema-maryAdAthI atirikata vastra ane pAtranI yAcanA karanAra ziSyane guru mahArAja kahe che ke bharyAyI vadhu 17 mane pAtrapAmA 21||3tu nathI (6) ityAdi ! Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 24 niravadyabhASAbhedA 197 __ icchAnulomA-pratipAdayituryA icchA vadanulomA tdnukuulaa| yathA zubhakArya preritasya " epamastu mamApyamipretametat " eSa rUpA, yathA vA kazcit kiMcit zubha kAryamArabhamANaH cana pRcchati, sa pAha-'bhavAn karotu mamApyetadabhipretam' iti / yathA vA kenacit kazcidukta.-"sAsakAza gacchAma" sa badati-evamastu iti||7|| __abhigRhItA-arthamanabhigRhya yocyate 'DityAdivat' / athavA-anabhigrahA yatra na pratiniyatAryAnadhAraNam / yathA-badupukAryevAsthiteSu kazcit kacana pRcchati-kimidAnI karomi ?, sa mAha-' yat rocate tat kura' iti // 8 // __ abhigRhItA-bamabhigRhya yocyate-ida vastrapAnAdika dharmopakaraNam , athavA preraka kI icchA ke anukUla jo mApA golI jAtI hai vaha 'icchAnulomA' bhApA hai-jaise koI phimI ko phimI zubha kArya me preraNA kare tara vaha kahe ki 'ThIka hai yaha mujhe bhI abhilapita hai'| apanA koI kisI zubha kArya kA prArama karate hue kisI ko pUche to vaha kahe ki-karo yaha mujhe bhI pasada hai| athavA-koI aisA kahe-'ma sAdhu ke pAsa jA rahA hai' to sunane vAlA karatA hai ki acchA jAo 7 / anabhigRhItAarthazanya-DitthaDavityAdi zabdo kA bolnaa| athavA jisame kisI eka artha kA nizcaya na ho jaise-vahatase kAryo ke upasthita hone para koI kimo se jaba yaha pUchatA hai ki-'kaho meM isa mamaya kaunasA kAma kareM?' to vaha kahatA hai ki-jo tumheM gce so kro| isa prakAra kI bhApAkA nAma anabhigRhItA mAtA hai 8 / abhigRhItA-artha ko lakSya karake jisa mApAkA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha abhigRhItA mApA hai-jaise ye vastra pAtrAdika dharma ke upakaraNa ha' / athavA 'isa pratipAdana karavAvALAnA ardhA-preraDanI IcchAne anukaLa je bhASA bolAya che te IcchAnulemA bhASA che jema-kaI kaIne kaI zubha kAryamAM preraNA kare tyAre kahe ke ThIka che e mArI paNa abhilASA che athavA-keI zubha kAnane prArabha karatA keIne pUche che te kahe ke-kare e mane paNa pasada che athavA koI ema kahe ke hu sAdhunI pAse jaI rahyo chuM te sAbhaLanAra kahe ke, sArU jAva 7 anabhigrahitA-arthaza yu-"Ditha DavityAdi" zabda bola athavA jemAM koI eka arthane nizcaya na hoya, jema-ghaNuM kAme upasthita thatA koI bIjAne jyAre e pUche che ke, kaho hu A vakhate kayu kAma karuM, te te kahe che ke, je tamane race te kare A prakAranI bhASAnuM nAma anabhigrahita bhASA che 8 abhigRhItAarthanuM lakSa karIne je bhASAno prayoga karavAmAM Ave che te "abhigRhitA bhASA che jema-" A vaa pAtrAdika dharmanA upakaraNa che" athavA "A samaye Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 1 - pratiniyatArthAvadhAraNam / yathA - idamidAnIM kartavyam ida na kartavyamiti // 9 // sazayakaraNI - yAne kAryamatipattikarI sA / yA bhASA janekAryAbhidhAyi tayA parasya sazayamutpAdayati, yathA sendhavamAnayetyanando naravaNa vAjivAcakatvena sazayotpAdakaH // 10 // - (( vyAkRtA - yA prakaTArthA / yathA - jahiMsA - sarva kalyANakAriNI // 11 // avyAkRtA -- atigambhIrazabdArthA, avyaktAkSarayuktA vA, yathA'sayata - haya mahatpApa pratikramaNakarmaNA " / ityAdi yathA mammagAdi vAlabhASA // 12 // epA= AmantraNyAdikA bhASA prajJApanI khalu - majJApyate prakaTI kriyate'rtho'nayeti prajJApanI arthakathanI, sA bhApaNIyA ityartha / naipA bhASA mRpA samaya yaha karanA cAhiye, yaha nahIM karanA cAhiye 10 / sazayakaraNI - jisa bhAga se sunane cAleko aneka artho kI pratipatti hone lage usa bhASA kA nAma sAyakaraNI mApA hai, jaise kisI ne kahA ki - ' saindhava lAo' yaha saindhava zabda purupa, lavaNa aura ghoDe rUpa arthoM kA pratipAdaka hai, ataH sunane vAle ko sazaya janaka ho jAtA hai 10 / vyAkRtAjisakA artha spaSTa hotA hai vaha vyAkRtA bhASA he jaise - " ahiMsA sarva prakAra se kalyANa karane vAlI hai " 11 / avyAkRtA - atigabhIra zabdArthavAlI bhASA avyAkRtA bhASA hai / athavA jo avyakta akSara se yukta hotI hai vaha mApA avyAkRtA mApA hai jaise- "sayata -sya mahatpApa pratikramaNakarmaNA " pratikramaNa karma se sayata ko baDA bhArI pApa lagatA hai / yahA para jaba " sya " ko kriyApada mAna liyA jAtA hai taba isakA A karavu joIe. bA na karavu joIe " 9 sazakaraNI-je bhASAthI sabhaLa nArane aneka arthanA AbhAsa thavA lAge te bhASAnu nAma sazayakaraNI bhASA che.jema keAIe kahyu ke-- sandhava lAe '" A sandhava zabda puruSa mIThuM ane gheADArUpa arthanA pratipAdaka che AthI sAbhaLavAvALAne prakaraNAdinA abhAvamA sazayajanaka bane che. e mATe prakaraNa samajIne A bhASA khelavAmAM doSa nathI kemake, te vyavahArU bhASA che 10 vyAkutA jenA artha spaSTa thAya che te vyAkRta bhASA che jema ahiMsA" sarva prakArathI katyANa karavAvALI che" 11 avyAkRtA ati gaMbhIra zabdArthavALI bhASA avyAkRtA bhASA che. athavA-je anyakata akSarathI yukata hAya che te bhASA anya kRtA bhASA che jema-- sayata-sya mahatpApa pratikramaNA karmaNAPage #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIphA a0 / gA0 24 nirayadyabhASAbhedA 299 -epA bhASA mRpA jaktavyA netyarthaH / praznakarturayamabhiprAya:- AzayiSyAmahe' ityAdikA bhASA bhaviSyakAlavipayA, sAcAntarAyasabhavena kadAcidarthAbhidhAyinI na syAt / tathA ekAryapiyA'pi bahuvacanAntatayA'bhihitA tasmAdayathAryA / tathA-AmantraNIprabhRtikA, satyabhApAvadarthe niyatA nAsti vidhipratiSedhayodhakatvA bhAvAt , ata. kimiya raktavyA syAt , uta na ' iti / artha aisA hotA hai ki he sayata' pratikramaNa karma se tuma apane pAyokA kSaya kro| yaha bodha zIghra nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataH ise avyAkRta bhApA kahA hai| ayacA-bAlakakI bhASAko avyAkRta bhASA kahate hai 12 / ye sara bhASAya prajJApanI haiM, yaha prajJApanI bhASA mRpAsvarUpa nahIM hai| prazna karane vAlekA kahane kA hetu yaha hai-jara yaha kahA jAtA hai ki hama 'zayanakareMge' ityAdi, tara yaha bhApA bhaviSyat kAla ko vipaya karane vAlI hone se arthakI pUrti meM asamartha jAna paDatI hai, kAraNa ki antarAya karma ke udaya kI sabhAvanA hone se usa vidhakSita arthakI kadAcit pUrti na bhI ho sake to phira jisa prakAra mRpAbhApA arthako kahanevAlI nahIM mAnI jAtI hai usI prakAra yaha bhASA bhI anarthAbhidhAyinI mAna lenA cAhiye tayA" hama zayanakareMge" isa kathaname "maiM zayanakarU~gA" isa eka vacana ke hI prayoga me gharavacana kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / jaise eka ko aneka karanevAlI bhASA ayathArtha mAnI jAtI hai| usI prakAra yaha bhI ayadhArtha mAnI jAnI cAhiye / isI taraha AmantraNI bhASA bhI satya bhApAkI taraha artha meM niyata nahIM hai, kyoM ki inameM vidhi eva pratipedha kI yodhakatA kA abhAva hai, isaliye yaha sadeha hotA hai ki yaha yolane ke yogya hai athavA nahI hai / isa prakArakI AzakA kA yaha uttara hai ki sayata pratikramaNa karmathI tame tamArA pApano kSaya kare A bedha jaladI thaI zakatuM nathI AthI Ane avyAkRta bhASA kahevAmAM Ave che athavAbALakanI bhASAne avyAkRta bhASA kahevAmA Ave che 12 A badhI bhASA prajJApanI che A prajJApanI bhASA mRSA svarUpanI nathI prazna karanAranA kahevAno matalaba e che ke, jyAre ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke, " ame suI e chIe... A kathanamAM "hu suu chu " A eka vacananA prayogamAM bahu vacanane prayoga karavAmA Avela che jema ekane aneka kahevAvALI bhASA ayathArtha mAnavAmAM Ave che e rIte paNa ayathArtha mAnavI joIe A rIte AmantraNa bhASAo paNa satya bhASAnI jema arthamAM niyata nathI kemake, enAmA vidhi ane pratidhanI ledhakatAne abhAva cheA mATe e sa deha thAya che, e balavAne gya che, Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 uttarAbhyayanasUtra ___ anottaramAha-hatA ! ityAdi / 'hanta' iti svIkArAvaka., aya bhAvaH'AzayiSyAmahe' 'zayiSyAmahe ' ityAdikA bhASA nizcayAtmakazandapayogA bhAvAnnAsti nizcayAtmikA, yA tu-'AzayiSyAmahe era' 'zayiyAmaha eva' ityAdirA nizcayAtmikA sainAntarAyasabhAd bhaviSyakAlavipayA bhASA mRSAbhavitumarhati / 'AzayiSyAmahe ' ityAdI tu-zayanAdi kriyAyA vakturabhimAyaH "zayanAdikriyAkaraNasya bhAvo mama partate" ityAdi rUpa' satya evAstIti bhavati pajJApanI / ekArthaviSaye pacanAbhidhAnamapi Atmani gurau ca zAstrAnumata, tasmAd bahuvacanAntatayA prayuktA'pi prajJApanyeva bhAti / evmaamntrnnyaadikaa'pi| 'AzrayiSyAmahe " ityAdika bhApA nizcayAtmaka zabda ke prayoga ke abhAva se nizcayAtmaka nahIM haiN| ye nizcayAtmaka jara hI mAnI jAtI hai ki jara inake sAtha nizcayAtmaka zabdakA prayoga kiyA huA hotA hai| jaise-AzrayiSyAmahe eca, zayiSyAmahe eva" isa prakArakI nizcayAsmaka bhASA meM jo ki bhaviSyat kAlako viSaya karanevAlI ho antarAya pharma ke udaya se apane arthakI pUrti kI nizcitatA sadigdha rahatI hai ataH ghahI bhASA mRpAvAda rUpa mAnI jAtI hai| "AzrayiSyAmahe" ityAdi bhASA me to zayanarUpa kriyA karane kA bhAva hI kevala vaktA kA rahA huA hai ata usa apekSA vaha satya hI hai| isI artha ko mana meM rakha kara munirAja bhaviSyatkAla ke artha me bhAva zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, jaise-'kala svAdhyAya karane kA bhAva hai' athavA-'tapasyA karane kA bhAva hai' ityaadi| ekavacana meM bhI vyAkaraNasiddhAnta ke anusAra mayA nathI ye prA2nI mAsAna mA uttara cha, "AzayiSyAmahe "tyAdi bhASAo nizcayAtmaka nathI ane nizcayAtmaka tyAre ja mAnavAmAM Ave ke jyAre enI sAthe nizcayAtmaka zabdane pravega karavAmAM Avela hoya rama AzayiSyAmahe eva zayiSyAmahe eva- mAnI nizcayAtma sASAmA ke je bhavipata kALane viSA karavAvALI hoya atarAya kamanA udayathI tenA arthanI pUrtinI nizcitatA saMdigdha rahe che AthI te bhASA mRSA 4 / 35 bhAnapAmA sAve cha " AzayidhyAmahe" tyAhi bhASAmA ta unaarn| suvAnI kriyA karavAne bhAva ja phakata rahela che AthI e apekSAthI te satya ja che A ja arthane manamA rAkhI munirAja bhaviSyakALanA atha mA bhAva zabdane prayoga kare che jema kAle svAdhyAya karavAno bhAva che" athavA "tapasyA karavAne bhAva che " ItyAdi! eka vacanamAM paNa vyAkaraNa siddhAtanI. Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 24 sAvadyamApaNaniSedha 207 yA niravadhapuruSArthasAdhanI sA prajJApanyeva / yathA " he sAdho !" " ida kuru" "dada mA kuru " ityAdikA / sA tu bhApaNIyaiveti / bhApAdopa-sAvadhAnumodanAdika, mRpA-karkazA'sabhyazabdoccAraNAdika ca, pariharet / ca-punaH, mAyA sadA-sanakAla parivarjayet / ___ ara mAyAmityupalakSaNam , krodhamAnalobhAnA kapAyANAm / sarmAn kapAyAn parivarjayedityarthaH / kapAyANA mRpAmApaNahetutvAt , pAyavarjane sati mRpAbhASaNaparihAraH sutarA syAditi bhAvaH // 24 // yahuvacana kA prayoga ho jAtA hai| vahA kahAgayA ha ki apane me Nya gurU meM yaravacana kA prayoga karanA nirdopa hai, isaliye eka me bhI bahu vacanAntarUpa se prayukta bhASA prajJApanI hI bhApA hai| isI taraha AmantraNI Adi bhASAe~ bhI jo niracaya puruSArtha kI sAdhaka hotI haiM ve prajJApanI hI haiN| jaise-" he saadho|" "yara karo yaha mata karo" ityaadi| sAvadha karma kI anumodanA Adi karanA yaha bhApA dopa hai| isI prakAra karkaza evaM kaThora zabda kA uccAraNa karanA Adi bhI mRSA bhASA meM hI antarhita hai|maayaa zabda upalakSaNa hai| isaliye krodhAdika kapAya ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye, kyo ki kapAya ke Aveza se hI mRpAbhASaNa hotA hai| inake parivarjana se mRpAbhASAkA parivarjana ho jAtA hai| ataH bhApAdoSa eva mAyA kA sadA kAla parityAga kara denA cAhiye // 24 // bahu vacanano prayoga thaI jAya che, AthI e batAvAyu che ke, pitAnAmA ane guru mahArAjamA bahu vacanane prayoga karo nirdoSa che A mATe ekamAM paNa bahuvacanAntarUpathI prayukata bhASA prajJApanI bhASA ja che A rIte Ama traNa Adi bhASAo paNa je niravadya purUSArthanI sAdhaka hoya che te prajJApanI 4 cha bha- saadhe| " " mA 4, mAna 42," tyaadi| sAvadya-karmanI anumodanA Adi karavI e bhASA de che A prakAre karkaza ane kaThera zabdanuM uccAraNa karavuM Adi paNa mRSAbhASAmAM ja anta hita che mAyA zahada upalakSaNa che A mATe phodhAdika kaSAyanA viSayamAM paNa samajavuM joIe kemake, kaSAyanA AvezathI ja mRSAbhASaNa thAya che tenA tyAgathI mRSA bhASAne tyAga thAya che AthI bhASAdeva ane mAyAne sadAkALa parityAga karI devuM joIe (24) Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 202 uttarAdhyayanale mUlam-na laveja puTho sAvajja, na nirahana mammaya / apaNahA paraMDA vI, ubhayassatareNa vI // 25 // chAyA-naLapet pRSTaH sAvadha, na niraya na marmagam / AtmArya parArtha gA, ubhayasya jantareNa gA // 25 // TIkA-'na lavejja ' ityAdi / pRSTaH kenacit , sApadya-Ayena-pApena saha vartate iti sAvadya-sadopa vacana na lapetna padat , sAvagravacana hi rAgadvepAdidurguNanidhAna sakalAsapanidAnam, AtmamamAdhividhuvidhutudasvarUpa, guNazakSasamUlonmUlane pracaNDajhajhAnAtarUpa, pAyavipallInardhaka, parajIpanikAyopamardakam / na lavejja ityAdi anvayArtha-(puTo sAvajja na lavejja-pRSTaH sAvadya na lapet) kisI ke dvArA pUche jAne para sAvadya-pApayukta vacana nahI bolanA cAhiye / (na nirahana mammaya-na nirarthaka na marmaga) nirarthaka vacana nahI bolanA cAhiye / marma udghATaka vacana nahIM bolanA caahiye| (appaNahA parachA vA ubhayassatareNa vA sAvaja na lavejja-AtmArtha parArtha vA ubhayasyAntareNa vA sAvadha na lapet ) apane nimitta athavA para ke nimitta tathA ubhaya-sva para ke nimitta aura vinA prayojana ke (vyartha) bhI sAvadha vacana nahIM bolanA cAhiye / yo ki-sAvadya vacana rAga dveSa Adi durguNoM kA nidhAna hai, samasta AtravoM kA nidAna-kAraNa hai, AtmasamAdhirUpa candramA ko grasana karane me rAhusamAna hai, guNarUpa vRkSI ko jar3a se ukhADa ne meM pracaNDa jhajhAvAta samAna hai, tathA kaSAya na laveja tyAha manyAtha-puTo sAvajja naravejja-prapra sAvA na lpet-ni| 57vAyA pApayuita sAvadha vayanamAsanasanahI na niraTra na mammaya-na nirarthaka namarmaga nirarthaka vacana bolavuM na joI ane mamauddhAraka vacana bolavuM na joIe appaNaTThA paradvAvA ubhayassatareNa vAsAnajja na lavejaAtmArtha parArthaM pA ubhayasyAntareNa vA sAvadha na lapet--- pitAnA nimitta athavA bIjanA nimitta tathA arasaparasanA nimitta ane vagara projana (patha) sAvadya vacana na belavA joIe kemake, sAvadha vacana rAga deza Adi dugu nu nidhAna che, samasta AzravanuM kAraNa che, AtmasamAdhirUpa ca dramAnuM grahaNa prasita karavAmAM rAha samAna che, guNarUpa vRkSane jaDathI ukheDavAmAM pracaMDa jhajhAvAta samAna che tathA Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 priyadarzinI TIkA 101 gA 25 sApadyamApaNe'zvapatidRSTAnta sAvayapacana mApaNadRSTAnta. nivadyabhApAnabhijJaH kazcidazvapatikSamUlyakamaca vikretu kasmicinnagarejagAma / vanAkasmAdazvapatihastAdaco nimukta. san pArati / vAvantamazva parigrahItu tatpRSThato'zvapatirapi pArati / ta parigrahItumazakto'so pAnAt parizrAnta. kopAvezena tadAnI svAbhimukhamAganchanta kacid bhApAdopAnabhijJa daNDahasta purapamanavIt-bho / yo'ya dhApati, ena mAraya mAraya, evamukto'po daNDena tamazva marmasthAne tADitavAn / tadA'sau daNDApAtena mRta / athAzvapatista tuggapAtaka rUpa vipalatAo ko paDhAne me meghamamAna hai, eva paTajIvanikAyoM kA upamardana karane vAlA hai| sAvadha vacana ke gholane me jIva ko kyA hAnI uThAnI paDatI hai, isa dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai ____eka andhapati thA jo niravanya bhApA gholane kA anabhijJa thaa| vaha eka lAgya mayA kI kImata vAle apane ghoDe ko becane ke liye kisI nagara me aayaa| vahA Ate hI usake rAya se vaha poDA chUTakara bhAga niklaa| mAgate hue usa ghoDe kA pIchA karane para bhI vaha pakaDa nahIM skaa| jaba yaha dauDate 2 yaka gayA to krodhake Aveza me Akara isane eka puraNa se jo hAtha meM daDA liye hae isakI hI ora jA rahA thaa| tathA mApA ke dopa se anabhijJa yA kahA ki he mAI dekho yaha ghoDA jo bhAga rahA hai ise mAro mAro / isa prakAra anvapati ke kahane para usa vyakti ne eka daDA aisA mArA jo usa ghoDe ke marmasthAna meM lgaa| kapAyarUpa viSa lattAone vadhAranAra che, paN jIvanakAyanu upamardana karanAra che sAvadya vacana bolavAthI zuM artha thAya che, te A draSTAMta dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che- eka azvapati hatuM, je nivadya bhASA bolavAmAM anabhijJa hato te eka lAkha rUpiyAnI kiMmatanA pitAnA vaDAne vecavA mATe koI eka nagaramAM gayA tyAM pahoMcatA ja tenA hAthamAthI te ghaDo chuTIne bhAgI gaye, bhAgI rahelA te ghaDA pAchaLa tene hAtha karavA te khUba de chatA pakaDI zakAya nahIM tyAre te deDatA deDatA thAkI gayo tyAre krodhanA AvezamAM AvI eNe eka purUSa, ke je hAthamAM daDe laIne tenI sAme AvI rahyo hato ane te bhASAnA daSathI ajANa hato, tene kahyuM ke he bhAI ! A De je bhAgI rahyo che tene mAre A prakAre e azvapatinA kahevAthI pelA mANase eka daDo ghaDAne evo mAryo ke je marmasthAnamAM lAgavAthI tenA prahAranA kAraNe ghaDe eja vakhate marI gaye Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 uttarAdhyayanasUtre gRhItyA nyAyAlaya gataH / tana sa nyAyAdhyakSasanidhI vadati-anena mama lakSam lyAsturago daNDAghAtena maaritH| tadA nyAyAdhyakSeNa kathitam-'kathaya kaste sAkSI' iti / azvapavidrUte-masyA putro mama sAkSI / nyAyAdhyakSeNa pRSTastatpuro'vadatanenAvapatinA mama pitA nigaditaH-"bho turago'ya dhAvati, ena mAraya mAraya" iti / tadA mama pinA daNDenAsya turago mAritaH / epa sAkSibhApaNa zrutvA nyAyAdhIzo manasi picaaryti-jho| sApadhabhApAdopAnabhitatayA'nenAvapatinA' mAraya mAraya' ityuktam daNDatAunabhaya madarya turaga nivartayetyAzayenAnena proktametat / ghoDA daDA ke prakAra se zIghra mara gyaa| jaba azvapati ne apane ghoDeko marA huA dekhA to vaha usa mArane vAle ko pakaDakara nyAyAlaya le gyaa| nyAyadhIza ke samakSa usake Upara abhiyoga (Aropa) lagA ne ke bhiprAya se isane kahA ki isane merA eka lAkha rupaye kI kImata kA ghoDA daDe ke prahAra se mAra diyA hai| yaha sunakara nyAyadhIza ne kahA ThIka hai| paratu isakA sAkSI kauna hai kho| azvapatine kahA ki sAheba isakA putra hI mere isa viSaya meM sAkSI hai| nyAyadhIza ne usake putra se pUchA-tana putra ne kahA ki spaya isa azvapati ne hI mere pitA se ghoDe ko mArane ke liye kahA thaa| ataH mere pitA ne daDe ke prahAra se isa ke poDe ko mArA hai| isa prakAra sAkSI ke bhASaNa ko sunakara nyAyadhIza ne mana me vicAra kiyA mAlUma par3atA hai ki ghoDe kA yaha svAmI bhASA dopa se anabhijJa hai| isaliye isane "mAro mAro" aisA kahA hai| isake kahane kA abhiprAya kevala usa samaya itanA hI yA kI yaha daNDe kA bhaya dikhalAkara usa ghoDe ko lauTA deve / isa jyAre azvapatie pitAnA ghoDAne maraNa pAmela che tyAre te mAra nArane pakaDI nyAyAlamAM laI gaye, nyAyAdhIzanI sAme tenA upara Aropa lagAvavAnA bhAvathI teNe kahyuM ke, A mANase mArA eka lAkha rUpIyAnI kima tanA ghaDAne daDAnA prahArathI mArI nAkhela che A sAbhaLIne nyAyAdhIze kahyuM ThIka che, paraMtu Ane sAkSI keNa che te kahe azvapatie kahyuM ke, sAheba! tene putra ja mArA A viSayamAM sAkSI che nyAyAdhIze tenA putrane pUchayuM tyAre putre kahyuM ke, A azvapatie pite ja mArA pitAne ghoDAne mAravAnuM kahyu hatu AthI mArA pitAe daDAnA prahArathI tenA ghoDAne mArela che A prakAre sAkSAnuM bhASaNa sAbhaLI nyAyAdhIze manamAM vicAra karyo ke ghoDAne A svAmI bhASA deSathI anabhijJa che tevuM jaNAya che, A mATe teNe mAre, mArI ema kahela che Ama kahevAne abhiprAya kevaLa te samaya eTalo ja hatuM ke, daDAne Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 25 nirarthakabhApaNedRSTanta ityaM manasi vimRzya nyAyAdhIza' sAradyabhApAbhApiNamazvapati mAha tvayA sAvadhabhApA prAktA, tatphalametat prAptam / punareva kadApi kathamapi sAgyabhApA na vAcyA // iti / tayA nirartham artharahita na lapet , yathA epa pandhyAsuto yAti, khapuSpakRtazegvaraH / mRgatRSNAmbhasi snAtaH, zazazudadhanu paraH // 1 // prakAra vicAra kara sAraya mApA mApI usa azvasvAmI se nyAyadhIzane kahA ki isakA kyA aparAdha hai / aparAdha to terA hI hai / jo tune mAro 2 isa prakAra kI sAvanya mApA dvArA ise mAra ne ke liye utsAhita phiyA, usIkA yaha phala hai| aba Age isa bAta kA yAna rakho ki ima prakArako sAvadha bhApA na bolI jAya / ___isI prakAra nirarthaka mApA bhI nahIM bolanI cAhiye / jisa bhASA kA koI artha nahI hotA ho aiso bhASA kA prayoga karanA bhI varjita batalAyA gayA hai-jaise epa va yA suto yAti / khpusspkRtshekhrH|| mRgatRSNAmbhasi snAta. / zazazrRga dhanurdhara // 2 // yaha banyA putra jA rahA hai / isa ke zira para AkAza ke puSpo ko mAlA hai, tathA yaha mRga tRSNA ke jala meM snAna kiyA huvA hai, isake hAya me zazale ke sIga kA dhanupa hai / isa prakAra ke vacana niraryaka hote hai| kyo ki na to vadhyA kA koI putra hotA hai, na AkAza kA bhaya dekhADI te gheDAne pAchA pharavI de A prakArane vicAra karI sAvadya bhASabhAvI te azvasvAmIne nyAyAdhIze kahyuM Ane zu aparAdha che, aparAdha to tAroja che, je te mA, mAre! A prakAranI sAvadha bhASA dvArA tane mAravA mATe utsAhita banAvyuM tenuM A phaLa che, have pachI e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkho ke A prakAranI sAvadya bhASA bolavAmAM na Ave AmakAre-nirarthaka bhASA paNa na belavI joIe je bhASAno koI artha na thato hoya evI bhASAne prayeLa kare e nirarthaka batAvavAmAM Avela che jema " epa yA suto yAti kha puSpa kRta shekhrH| mRgatRSNAmbhasi snAta zazazRga dhanurdhara // ' A vadhyAputra jaI rahyo che, tenA mAthA upara AkAzanA puSponI mALA che, tathA eNe mRgatRSNanA jaLamAM snAna karela che, enA hAthamAM sasalAnA zI ganuM dhanuSya che, A prakAranA vacana nirarthaka hoya che, kemake, na te va vyA Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 uparAbhyayanasUtre gRhItvA nyAyAlaya gata / tatra sa nyAyAdhyakSasanidhau padati-anena mama lakSamlyakasturago daNDAghAtena maaritH| tadA nyAyAyakSeNa kathitam-'kathaya kaste sAkSI' iti / azvapatite-asyaira putro mama sAkSI / nyAyAdhyakSeNa pRSTastatputro'vadatanenA-capatinA mama pitA nigadita.-" bho! turago'ya dhAvati, ena mAraya mAraya" iti / tadA mama pinA daNDenAsya turago mAritaH / eSa sAkSibhApaNa zrutlA nyAyAdhIzo manasi vicArayati-naho / sAyadyamApAThopAnabhijJatayA'nenAvapatinA 'mAraya mAraya' ityuktam daNDatAunabhaya pradarya turaga nivartayetyAzayenAnena proktametat / ghoDA daDA ke prakAra se zIghra mara gyaa| jaba azvapati ne apane ghoDeko marA huA dekhA to vaha usa mArane vAle ko pakaDakara nyAyAlaya le gyaa| nyAya rIza ke samakSa usake Upara abhiyoga (Aropa) lagA ne ke abhiprAya se isane kahA ki isane merA eka lAkha rupaye kI kImata kA ghoDA daDe ke prahAra se mAra diyA hai / yaha sunakara nyAyadhIza ne kahA ThIka hai| paratu isakA sAkSI kauna hai karo! azvapatine kahA ki sAheba isakA putra hI mere isa viSaya meM sAkSI hai| nyAyadhIza ne usake putra se pUchA-tana putra ne kahA ki spaya isa azvapati ne hI mere pitA se ghoDe ko mArane ke liye kahA thA / ataH mere pitA ne daDe ke prahAra se isa ke poDe ko mArA hai / isa prakAra sAkSI ke mApaNa ko sunakara nyAyadhIza ne mana me vicAra kiyA mAlUma paDatA hai ki ghoDe kA yaha svAmI bhASA dopa se anabhijJa hai| isaliye isane "mAro mAro" aisA kahA hai| isake karane kA abhiprAya kevala usa samaya itanA hI yA kI yaha daNDe kA bhaya dikhalAkara usa ghoDe ko lauTA deve / isa jyAre azvapatie pitAnA ghaDAne maraNa pAmela che tyAre te mAra nArane pakaDI pAyAlamAM laI gayo, nyAyAdhIzanI sAme tenA upara Aropa lagAvavAnA bhAvathI teNe kahyuM ke, A mANase mArA eka lAkha rUpIyAnI kima tanA ghaDAne daDAnA prahArathI mArI nAkhela cheA sAbhaLIne nyAyAdhIze kahyuM ThIka che, paraMtu Ane sAkSI koNa che te kahe azvapatie kahyuM ke, sAheba! tene putra ja mArA A viSayamAM sAkSI che nyAyAdhIze tenA putrane pUchayuM tyAre putre kahyuM ke, A azvapatie pite ja mArA pitAne ghaDAne mAravAnuM kahyu hatu AthI mArA pitAe daDAnA prahArathI tenA gheDAne mArela che A prakAre sAkSInuM bhASaNa sAMbhaLI nyAyAdhIze manamAM vicAra karyo ke ghoDAne A svAmI bhASA deSathI anabhijJa che tevuM jaNAya che, A mATe teNe mAre, mAre! ema kahela che Ama kahevAno abhiprAya kevaLa te samaya eTale je hatuM ke, daDAne Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 priyadarzinI TokA a0 1 25 mArmikabhASaNe dhanaguptatheSTiprAnta mUkhoM, ekastu mANDanirmANakalAbhijJo'pi naina nirmAti / yastu nAsti bhANDani rmAtA, tena trINi bhANDAni nirmitAni / tatra dve sphuTite, eka na yujyate / ayojite bhANDe yastaNDulA ranthitAH, tatrobho taNDulAnAmarUpoM, ekona sidhyati / tena nayanAmA bhojitAH nobhau bubhukSitau, ekona iste, evameka kazcidAsId bhUpatirya AsIdAsInnacAsIt / tathA - maga manAca vacana na lapet / rahasyodghATaka vacana na brUyAdityarthaH / maga vacana hi hRdaye zayAta vedanAmitra vedanA janayati, cAghAta iva mUrchayati, nivAsa kA hI abhAva thaa| jo gAya janoM ke nivAsa se vihIna yA usameM tIna kumAra the| ina me do murkha the aura eka vartana banAne kI kalA meM nipuNa thA / paraMtu yaha vartana nahI banAtA thA / jo bartana banAne cAlA nahI thA usane tIna vartana banAye / do phaTe aura eka aisA jo juutA nahI thA / arthAt kapAla mAlA jisakI judI 2 thI / isa me tIna cAvala pakAye gaye / ina me do cAvala kacce rahe aura eka cAvala sIjhA nahI / usase tIna brAhmaNo ko bhojana karAyA gyaa| do brAhmaNa to bhUkhe rahe aura eka ne gvAyA nahI / isa prakAra isa kathA meM kevala nirarthaka zabdo kA hI prayoga huA hai / isa prakAra ke niraka vacana nahI bolanA cAhiye / jinase dUsaro ke marma kA udghATana hotA to aise vacana bhI nahI bolanA cAhiye / jo marmodghATaka vacana hote hai ve jisa prakAra bANa hRdaya meM AghAta pahu~cAtA haiM, usI taraha AghAta pahu~cAte haiM / vajra ke vihIna hatuM temA traNa ku bhAra rahetA hatA, jemA be mUrkha hatA ane eka vAsaNa manAvavAnI kaLAmA nipuNu hateA, paraMtu te vAsaNu banAvatA na hatA je vAsaNa banAvanAra na hatA, teNe traNa vAsaNa anAvyA e kuTelA ane eka evu ke je kheDAtu na hatu arthAt kapAlamALA jenI jII judI hatI, emA traNa cokhA pakavavAmAM AvyA, jemA e cAkhA kAcA rahyA ane eka cAkheA caDayA nahI~enAthI traNa brAmhaNeAne leAjana karAvavAmA Avyu be brAhmaNu te bhukhyA rahyA ane eke khAdhu nahI A rIte A kuvAmA kevaLa niraka zabdAnA ja prayANa thayeA che aa prakAranA nira- vacana na khelavA joIe jenAthI khIjAnA manu udghATana thAya evA vacana paNa na khelavA joI e je marmo dvrATaka vacana hAya che, te jema bANu hRdayamAM AdhAta pahecADe che eja rIte AghAta paheAcADe che. vajranA AghAtathI je rIte mUrchA Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 uttarAdhyayanasUtre nirarthaka pacana hi parivat sAlaguNamasmakAraka, sadbhatAryApalApaka, mithyAyamatimodhaka, mATavIbhrAmaka, vikalAnAlajanaka, vairAgyalatAvinAzaka, vivekacandramacchAdakam / aA dRSTAntaH pradazyate yathA AsIt kazcideko satinirmApako nRpati., sa nAmodAsInna cAsot / asadbhAva prAptena tena bhUpatinA yo grAmA nirmApitAH / tatra vasatininAminA janAnA nirvAsanAd dvau grAmI nirvAsitA, pama jananigAmAbhAgAra mati nabhUit / atha yA janAnA vAmo nAbhUt tatra ya. kumbhakArA Asan / teSu ho koI puSpa hotA hai, na mRgatRSNA rUpajala koI bhAvAtmaka padArtha hai, aura na zazazrRga koI vastu hai| nirarthaka vacana agni kI taraha sakalaguNoM ko bhasma karane vAle sadabhUta artha ke apalApaka eva mi-yA artha ke pratibodhaka hote haiN| inake prayoga se prayoktA bhavATayo meM hI bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| aneka prakAra ke vikalpoM kA tAtA ina nirarthaka vacanoM se AtmA me udbhuta hotA rahatA hai| vairAgyaspI latA ke ye vinAzaka tathA viveka rUpI cadramA ke AcchAdaka ye mAne gaye haiN| isa viSaya meM dRSTAta isa prakAra hai koI eka rAjA thA jo vasti kA nirmANa kiyA karatA thaa| vaha hokara bhI nahIM thaa| usane apanI gera maujUdagI avasthA me tIna grAmoM kI racanA kii| do gAvo ko umane vahA ke nivAsiyo ko nikAla kara bilakula ujaDa kara diye| eka isaliye UjaDa thA ki usame jano ke strine putra hoya che, na AkAzanu koI puSa hoya che, mRgatRNarUpa jaLa ne te kaI bhAvAtmaka padArtha che, ane na te sasalAnA zi ga koI vastu che nirarthaka vacana agni mAphaka saghaLA guNone bhasma karavAvALA sabhUta ane A lApaka ane mithyA artha karavAvALA hoya che AvA pragathI prastA bhavATavImAM ja bhramaNa karatA rahe che aneka prakAranA vikanA tAtA AvA nirarthaka vacanethI AtmAmA ubhavatA rahe che, virAgarUpI latAnA e vinAzaka tathA vivekarUpI cakramanuM AcchAdana karanAra mAnyA gayA che. A viSayamAM A prakAre draSTAta che - keI eka rAjA hatuM, je vastInuM nirmANa karyA karate hato, te hovA chanA na hatA, teNe potAnI geramaujugI avasthAmAM traNa gAmanI racanA karI che gAmane tyAMnA rahevAsIone tyAMthI kADhI mukI ujajaDa banAvI dIdhA eka e mATe ujjaDa hatu ke tyA kaI vastI ja na hatI je gAma lokenA nivAsathI Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 25 mArmikabhASaNe dhanaguptapThidRSTAnta 209 zvazuragrAmasamIpasya kUpasya taTe vizrAmArthamupaviSTa / tatra tadbhAryayA cintitam-videze nAnAvidha kaSTa mayA katha soDhavyam ' iti vimRzya sA patimabravIt-prANanAtha ! mA pipAsA bAdhate / tato'mau zreSThI bhAryAvacana nizamya tara kapAdadAmudattu kUpAbhimukha ziro'janatIkaroti yAvat , tAradeva bhAryayA pRSThe hastAghAtena kUpe nipaatitH| tadanantara sA piturgei gatvA pitaramabravIt-tara nAmAtA gRhAt kAcinni gatastasya nAsti gartA, atastA samIpe samAgatA'smi / use apane zvazura kA grAma milaa| vaha vahA gAma ke bAhara kue ke pAsa vizrAma karane ke liye eka tarapha Thahara gyaa| itane meM usakI patnI ne vicAra kiyA ki-'ye videza jA rahe haiM aura mai bhI inake sAtha jA rahI hai| videza meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa prANiyo ko sahana karane paDate hai mai una kaSTo ko kaise sahana karugI' aisA vicAra kara usane apane pati dhanagupta se kahA ki he prANanAya! mujhe isa samaya baDe jorakI pyAsa laga rahI hai, pati pAnI lene ko jyo hI kue para pahu~cA aura pAnI bharane lagA ki itane meM pIche se usa patnI ne Akara use dhakkA mArakara kurA meM paTaka diyaa| bAda me phira vaha apane pitA ke ghara jAkara kahane lagI ki he pitA! tumhAre jamAI na mAlUma ghara se kA nikala kara cale gaye haiN| maiM ne bahuta tapAsa karAI parantu abhItaka unakI koI khabara nahIM milI hai, so mai tumhAre pAsa AI hai| javA nIkaLyA cAlatA cAlatA mArgamAM tenA sasarAnu gAma AvyuM te tyAM gAma bahAra eka kuvA pAse ArAma karavA rekAyA e samaye tenI strIe vicAra karyo ke, "zeTha paradeza jAya che ane huM paNa temanI sAthe jAu chu paradezamAM aneka prakAranA dukhe prANIo sahana karavA paDe che, hu e du bane kema karIne sahana karI zakIza" e vicAra karI teNe potAnA pati dhanaguptane kahyuM ke, he prANanAtha ! mane atyAre khUba ja tarasa lAgI che, pati pANI levA mATe yA kuvA para pahoMcyA, ane pANI bharavA lAgyA ke eTalAmA tenI strIe pAchaLathI AvIne tene dhakko mArI kuvAmAM haDaselI dIdhe A pachI te pitAnA piyara pahecI ane tyAM jaI kahevA lAgI ke, he pitA ! tamArA jamAI kahyA vagara koNa jANe kema gherathI cAlyA gayA che, me ghaNI tapAsa karAvI chatA haju sudhI tenI kaI bhALa maLI nathI mATe huM tamArI pAse AvI chuM . Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 uttarAdhyayasUtra dveSAgni majvalayati, zokamutsAdayati, cAritraM ghasapati, guNagaNa sahArayati, narakanigodAdiduHkhagarne nipAtayati, nizitajhapANadhArApamarmANi kartayati / marmagavacanamApaNasya dRSTAntastveram AsId dhanaguptanAmA kavidekaH zreSThI / sa cekdA bhAryAmagIta-piye ! dhanArjanAya videza nAmi / tayA proktam-nAtha ! bhavAn mAmapi tatra nayatu / sa zreSThI sahagamanArthamanumati palyai pradattavAn / gato'sau patnyA saha gacchan mArga AghAta se jisa prakAra mULa AjAtI hai usI prakAra ina vacanoM se bhI prANI maJchita ho jAtA hai| ye vacana sadA dvepa rUpI agni ko prajvalita karate rahate hai aura zoka paramparA ke savarddhaka hote hai| ina ke sadbhAva me caritra kA sarvathA vinAza hotA rahatA hai / guNagaNa kA sahAra karake ve vacana prANI ko naraka eva nigodAdika ke duHkha rupI khaDDe me girAte haiN| jaise tIkSNa dhAra vAlI talavAra hara eka vastu ko chedanabhedana karatI hai usI prakAra marmaga vacana bhI prANI ke marmasthAnoM koM chedanabhedana karate haiN| isa viSaya me dRSTAta isa prakAra hai koI eka dhanagupta nAma kA seTha thA / usane eka dina apanI patnI se kahA ki he priye ! mai dhana kamAne ke liye paradeza jAnA cAhatA huuN| sunakara usane kahA ki he nAya! Ara mujhe bhI sAtha le te cliye| patnI kI bAta sunakara dhanagupta ne use apane sAtha calane kI anumati de dii| dhanagupta patnI ko sAtha lekara paradeza niklaa| calate2 mArga meM AvI jAya che, e ja rIte AvA vacanathI paNa prANI mUcchita thaI jAya che AvA vacane hamezA prezarUpI agnine pragaTa karatA rahe che ane zeka paraparAne ujana karanAra nivaDe che ane sadabhAvamA cAritrane sarvathA vinAza thata rahe che guNa samUhane sa hAra karIne e vacane prANIne naraka ane nidAdi kanA du kharUpI khADAmAM pADe che jema tIvaNa dhAravALI taravAra haraeka vastunuM chedana bhedana kare che eja rIte mAmika vacana paNa prANInA marmasthAne chedana bhedana kare che A viSayamAM A prakAranuM daSNAta che koI eka dhanagupta nAme zeTha hatA, eNe eka divasa potAnI strIne kahyuM ke, he priye! hu dhana kamAvA mATe paradeza javA IcchuM chu sAbhaLIne teNe kahyuM, ke he nAtha! Apa mane paNa sAthe letA jAva, stronI vAta sAMbhaLI dhanagupta zeTha tene pitAnI sAthe cAlavAnI anumati ApI dhanagupta strIne sAthe laI ? Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 25 mAmikabhASaNe dhanaguptazreSThidRSTAnta 211 vyajanabojana kurvatI puro'pratiSThate / asmAd bhAskarakiraNAstadbhavanajAlAntagavAH preSTimukhopari nipatantastapA dRSTAH / patyurmukhe bhAskara kA sparzajaninastApo mA bhUditi bhAvanayA sA satvara ninakaradvaya bhAskara kiraNasamukhekRtvA preSThisukho pari mUryakiraNAn nivaaryti| ___asmAttadaiva patnIkata pUrvatta aSThinA smRtam / zreSThI manasi cintayati"aho yayAha kUpa nipAtita saiveyamadhunA mama sUryapharasparzajanita tApa nivArayati" ityeva vicArayatastasya zreSThino mukha hAsya smjni| tadA tatpuramadhUIsanta zreSThinamakasmAdapazyat / sA patyuH samIpamAgatya padati-nAya / bhavataH pitA zvazrUsamakSa ki dhanagupta apane raMgabhavana me baiThA huA bhojana kara rahA thaa| aura patnI usa ke Upara pakhA kara rahI thI / dhanagupta ke cahare para akasmAt sUrya kI kiraNeM makAna kI chata ke chidro me se Akara par3ane lagI, patnI ne jyoM hI yaha dekhA ki zIghra hI usane pati ko tApa na lage' isa khyAla se apanI do noM hatheliyo ko sUrya ke sAmhane kara diyaa| isase dhanagupta ke mukha para paDatI huI ve kiraNa yama gaI-mukha para hatheliyoM kI chAyA ho gii| patnI dvArA isa prakAra kI gaI sevA kA avalokana kara dhanagupta ko pahale kA vaha kurA me DAla ne kA vRttAnta yAda A gyaa| dhanagupta ne vicAra kiyA, dekho-jisane mujhe pahile kue meM paTakA vahI aba mujhe sUryajanita satApa na ho' isa khyAla se usa sanApa kA nivAraNa kara rahI hai| aisA khyAla kara dhanagupta ko kucha ha~sI aagii| dhanagupta ko akasmAt ha~satA huA usa samaya usakI putravadhU ne dekhaliyA thA, isaliye vaha apane pati ke pAsa Akara karane lagI ki nAtha, ane tenI strI pakhAthI tene havA nAkhI rahI hatI e vakhate ghanaguptanA caherA upara makAnanI chatanA kANAmAthI sUryanA kiraNe akasmAta paDavA lAgyA tenI strIe jovu A joyu ke turata ja eNe "patine tApa na lAge " evA khyAlathI pitAnA bane hAthanI hatheLIone sUryanA e kiraNanI ADe dharI dIdhI AthI dhanaguptanA caherA upara paDatA kiraNene tApa aTakI gaye, mukha upara hatheLIonI chAyA thaI gaI, strI taraphathI A rIte karavAmAM AvelI sevA joIne dhanaguptane pahelAne kuvAvALo prasaMga yAda AvI gaye, dhanagupta vicAra karyo juo ! jeNe mane pahelA kuvAmAM nAkhI dIdhuM hatuM te have mane sUryanA kiraNane tApa na lAge evA khyAlathI e satApanuM nivAraNa karI rahI che A vicArathI dhanaguptane jarA hasavuM AvyuM dhanaguptane akasmAt hasatA tenI putra vadhue joI lIdhela, AthI e potAnA pati pAse jaI kahevA lAgI ke Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 uttarAdhyayanasUtre - itathAsau zreSThI kUpe patana bhAgyavazAt rUpabhinigata pApANa prApya tamavalamya sthitaH / tadanu tanAgatairjalAdhijaneranukampayA'sau pAnniHsAritaH / tato'sau videzaM gatvA puNyaprabhAgAt macura dhana samupAya zvazuragRhe samAyAtaH / tadA tasya patnI prasannA jAtA, tayA saha zreSThI svagRha gtH| athaikadA apThinaH putro jAtaH tasya yaupane vayasi prApte aSThinA vivAhaH kAritaH / putravadhUrAgatA / kiMcidi vaseSu vyatIteSu satsu zvazrUvayomadhye kalahaH prattaH / nitya vacchidrAnveSaNaparA jaataa| ekadA'sau zreSThI ragabhAne bhojana naasiit| tatpanI tadAnI bAla dhanagupta jyoM hI kupa me girA ki bhAgyavaza se use kuNa kI bhitti me pAsa hI eka patthara kA TukaDA lagA AdipalAI pddaa| yaha bhitti se kucha adhika bAhara kI ora nikalA thaa| paDate hI dhanagupta ne usako pakaDa liyaa| jaya pAnI bharane vAle vahA pAnI bhara ne ke liye Aye taya unhone dhanagupta ko kucha se bAhara nikaalaa| svastha hokara yaha vinA kucha kahe paradeza kI ora cala diyaa| vahA pahu~ca kara usane puNyakarma ke udaya se khUba dhana kmaayaa| kamAkara yaha varA se apane ghara vApisa huaa| raste meM isa ke zvasura kA gAma AyA aura yaha zvazura ke ghara phuNcaa| patnI ne pati ko dekhakara ghaTuta Anada mnaayaa| vahAse apanI patnI ko sAtha lekara ghara A gyaa| kAlAntara meM dhanagupa ke eka putra huaa| samaya para usakA vivAra kara diyA gayA, vaha gharameM aaii| rahate 2 sAsa aura bahu meM jhagaDA rone lgaa| vaha ne sAsa ko dabAne ke liye usa ke chidroM kA anveSaNa karanAprArabha kara diyaa| eka dinakI bAta hai, dhanagupta kuvAmAM paDayo ke, bhAgyavaza kuvAnI bhI tamA tenI pAse ja eka patthara coTADelo najare paDaye je bhI tathI cheDo bahAra nikaLelo hato kuvAmAM paDatAnI sAthe ja dhanagupta te patthara pakaDI lIdhe jyAre pANI bharavAvALA kuvA upara pANI bharavA AvyA tyAre temaNe dhanaguptane kuvAmAMthI bahAra kADho svastha banI kAI paNa bolyA sivAya te paradeza javA cAlI nikaLe tyAM pahoMcI te pUNya karmanA udayathI khUba dhana kamA khUba dhana kamAI te potAne ghera AvavA nikaLe, rastAmAM sAsarAnuM gAma AvyuM tyAre te sAsarAne vera paho patnie patine joI Anada manAvyo tyAthI e pitAnI strIne laIne pitAne gAma potAne ghera para samaya jatA e dhanaguptane tyA eka putra thayo samaya upara tenA lagna kya, vahu ghera AvI, rahetA rahetA sAsu ane vahu vacce vikhavAda thavA lAgyA, vahae sAsune dabAvavA mATe tenA gupta chidronA anveSaNa karavAne prAra bha karI dIdhe eka divasa dhanagupta pitAnA raMgabhavanamAM besI bhajana karI rahela hatA Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadadhinI TIkA gA 29 mAmikabhAraNe dhanaguptaveSThinta punarephadA greSTipalyA. putrAdhA saha kalaho jAta , tasminnAsare putrapatra padada-jAnAmi tama caritram, pati kUpe nipAtya, sapati pavitratA bhanitumuvatA'si / etanmArmika vacana nigamya zvayUH paramadu pitA nAtA, bahudo roTa, maDhinyA ca manasi cintayati mma-adhunA mama jIvana lirisa niryakam jaya mameya vArtA loke paripyati, mA loka kiM padipyati / ityeva vicintya sA bhAnasya dvitIyabhUmikAmAroha / tara gatvA gale pAga mayojya rajjyA lambhitA prANAn parityaktavatI / ha~sI kA jo kucha kAraNa yA vaha apane putra ko kaha diyA / maukA pAkara aSTi putra ne mI jo kucha jaisI vAta thI vaha apanI patnI se kaha dii| ____eka samaya sAsa rahu me paraspara jara kalaha huvA no pUtravadhU ne sAsu se kahA ki "Apa jyAdA mata bolo mai jAnatI hai ki Apa vahI hai jinho ne apane pati ko kRpa meM DAla diyA thA, ara patitratA unatI hai|" isa prakAra yaha ke mArmika vacano ko sunakara mAsa ke hRdara meM apAra du gva huA, vaha bAra bAra rone lagI, vicAra kiyA ki aba merA jInA bilakula nirarthaka hai| yaha ne merI sara zAna thali meM milA dI hai| yadi merI yaha bAta loka meM phaila gaI to loga kyA kaheMge? isa prakAra socakara vaha apane makAna ke dUsare majila para gaI, aura vahA usane gale meM phAsI DAlakara Atmagata kara diyaa| vALA zeThe hAnInuM je kAI kAraNa hatu te saghaLu pitAnA putrane kahI dIdhu avasara meLavIne zeTha putre 5, je kAI vAta hatI te pitAnI patnIne kahI dIdhA sAsu vahumA pampara kyAre kama vaye tyAre putravadhue sAsune kahyuM ke "tame vadhu na bole, huM ! ke, tame e ja che ke jeNe pitAnA patine kuvAmAM dhakelI dIva, have pratikatA bane che " A prakAranA vahanA mAmAM ka vacanane sAbhaLI sAsunA hadayamAM apAra du kha upajyu ane te dhAra Asue raDavA lAgI, te manamAne manamA e nizcaya karyo ke, have mArU jIvavu bIlakula nIra che, vahue mArI badhI zAna dhuLamAM meLavI dIdhI che je mArI A vAta lekamAM phelAI jAya te leDo | kaheze? A rIte vicAra karI te pitAnA makAnanA bIjA mALa upara pahocI ane tyAM jaI gaLAmAM phane nAkhI AtmaghAta karyo Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 uttarAbhyayanasUtra isan mayA dRSTa', kiM tara hAsasya kAragamabhUdityApadyatAm / zreSThiputraH pAhapatipatnyopattamavedya bhAti / patnI padavi-bharatA yATevana nAnepyate, na vA vRttAnayanavacana dAsyate, nAnanmayA'napAna parityAjyam / premapararAzena vismRtavivekena pThiputreNa 'hAsya kAraNa kapipyAmI' ti pacana pradAnena patnI paritopitA / ___ ekadA greSTipunaH pituvaragasa pAhana ni pRcchatisma jArya ! tasmin divase kenakAraNena mAtA hasitam , ityeva pRSTo'sau saralahRdaya. zreSTho sau pUrvaTatta punAya kathitamAn / aSTipuna. mavaM pUrvaTatta vijJAya palyai kathayAmAsa / / Aja ma ne Apa ke pitA ko mAmujI ke samakSa ha~sate hue dekhA hai ataH he nAtha! Apa mujhe ratalAI ye ki isa akAraNa ha~sI kA kyA kAraNa hai| seTha ke putra ne apanI patnI ko samajhAyA ki pati aura patno kA vRtta audya A karatA hai| ata isa viSaya ko jAnane kI ceSTA karanA vyartha hai| patnI ne pati ke musa se yaha pAta sunakara kahA he nAtha! jaba taka Apa mujhe isakA kAraNa nahIM batalAveMge, tanataka meM annajala grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii| patnI kA isa prakAra vRtta ko jAnane kA adhika Agraha dekhakara pati ne usake prema se pAgala jaise banakara use isa bAta kA A-vAsana diyA ki vaha kucha samaya bAda isakA vAstavika kAraNa use batA degaa| isa prakAra sSTa huI patnI satuSTa ho gii| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki aSTi putra ne pitA ke caraNo ko dAnate hue unase pUchA ki he tAta! Apa eka dina bhojana karate samaya kisa kAraNa se ha~se the putra kI isa bAta ko sunakara sarala hRdaya vAle seTha ne samasta he nAtha ! Aja meM tamArA pitAne sAsajI sAme hasatA joyA te Apa e batAve te temanA akAraNa hasavAnuM zuM kAraNa che? zeTha putre pitAnI strIne samajAvyuM ke, pati patnIne sa ba dha avedya hoya che A viSayane jANavAnI ceSTA karavI vyartha che patnIe patinA mukhathI AvI vAta sAbhaLIne kahyuM ke, he nAtha! jarA sudhI tame mane tenuM kAraNa nahIM batAvo tyA sudhI huM anna jaLa grahaNa karIza nahIM patnIne A prakAre vRttAnta jANuvAne adhika Agraha jANIne patie tenA premamAM pAgala jema banIne tene A vAtanuM AzvAsana ApyuM ke, thoDA samayamAM pote tenuM vAstavika kAraNa batAvaze AthI rUjha banela pata ne sateSa thayo eka samayanI vAta che ke, zeTha putre potAnA pitAnA paga dAbatA dAbatA emane pUchayuM ke, he tAta! Apa eka divasa bhojana karatA karatA zA mATe hasyA hatA? putranI A vAtane sAbhaLIne saraLa Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 215 priyadarzinI TIkA gA 25 mArmikabhApaNe dhanaguptaSThidRSTAnta tadA'mI puno'pi mAtApitroviyogena zokAtaH san bhaviSyadaniSTa cintayan mRta pitara pAzanandhanAd vimucya sagale ta pAza bavA mRta / tadanantara putravadhUH 'ime trayaH khalu miliyA mamaiva durdazAM bhAvayanti' iti vicintya krodhAvezena dhamadhamAyamAnA uprigtaa| tatra sA pazyati-vadhaH zvazurathobhI mRtau nipatitI, patirapi gale naddhapAzo mRta. pAzarajjvA lambita iti / tadA viniTattakopA nitAntaduHkhArtA sA cintayati sma-ataH para kIdRzI dazA mama bhaviSyati, lokAH kiM padiSyanti, ka. syAnmama zaraNam , ityaadi| tadanantaramasI sagarbhA pusadhU patyugale salagna pAzandhana vimucya saMgale sayojya lambitA mANAn tyktvtii| gale me phAmI lagAkara mare hue laTaka rahe haiM / isa paristhiti se use vahuta hI du.gva huaa| mAtA pitA ke viyoga ne use pAgala banA diyA, anta meM usa vicAre ne bhI apane pitA ke gale se phAsI utAra kara apane gale me lagAlI / jaba pUtravadhU ne yaha vicArA ki "dekho ye tinoM ke tinoM milakara merI durdazA kara ne kI bhAvanA kara rahe hai| ataH Upara jAkara dekhU , ki ina sabakI kyA rAya ho rahI hai ' isa prakAra krodha ke Aveza se dhama dhama karatI huI vara Upara gaI / jAte hI usane dekhA ki sAsa zvazura mare paDe hue haiM pati bhIgale meM phAMsI lagAkara mare hue laTaka rahe hai / usa durghaTanA ko dekhakara usake zarIra meM sannATA chA gayA, kopa jAtA rarA / atyata zoka se vaha vihvala ho gii| vicArA ki aba sasAra me merA kauna hai, ki jisa ke liye ina prANo kI rakSA kruuN| loga suneMge to kyA kahe ge| isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha bhI anta meM gaLAmA pha lagADI marelI hAlatamAM laTakI rahyA cheA paristhiti joI tene khUba dukha thayu, mAtA pitAnA viyoge tene pAgala banAvI dIdho ane te e bicArAe paNa pitAnA pitAnA gaLAmAMthI phAsa kADhI pitAnA gaLAmAM lagAvI AtmaghAta karyo jayAre putravadhue e vicAryuM ke, " A traNe jaNa maLI mArI durdazA karavAnI yojanA ghaDI rahyA haze AthI upara jaI je te kharI ke badhA ke vicAra karI rahyA che" A rIte kodhanA AvezathI dhama dhama karatI vahu upara pahocI ne jue che te sAsu sasarA marela paDayA che ane pati paNa gaLAmAM phona lagAvI mArela laTakI rahela che A durghaTanAne joI enA zarIramAM kapArI vachuTI, krodha jato rahyo ane zekazI vihaLa banI gaI vicAryuM ke have sa sAramAM mAru keNu che ke jenA mATe A prANanI rakSA karU leke jANaze te zuM kaheze ? A vicAra karI teNe pitAnA Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha zreSThI gRhamAgataH, patnImanaralokya punarAdhU pRSTayAn-Ayupmati ! taya zvaH kyAsti?, punayaH karaveSTayA''dayati-bhagnAparibhAge gatA iti / zreSThI gRhoparimAgabhUmikA gatvA aSThinI gaLe pAzanaddhA matA pazyati / tadA'sau zreSThI vipAdamupagataH san picintapati-bhanayA rinA mama kIdRzI dazA mariSyati, ityAdi / tadanu sa zreSTho patnIgalagata pAza vimucya svagale sayojya prANAntyaktamAn / puno'pi gRhamAgata., sa pitaramadRSTyA patnI pRthvAna-sArita mama taat'| patnI mAha-ubhau mamAniSTa rtumupari vrtte| punaH patnIpacanamArNya tara gattA pazyati mAtA mRtA nipatitA'sti, pitA'pi pAzanaddho mRtaH malambito vartate, iti / dhanagupta jara ghara AyA to usane seThAnI ko na degvakara yaha se pUchA AyuSyamatI / tumhArI sAsa karA hai ? usane hAtha ke izAra se kahA ki ve makAna ke dUsare majila para hai / dhanaguta vahA pahu~cA aura dekhA ki vaha gale meM phAMsI lagA kara mara gaI hai| unagupta ne yaha dazA dekhakara yahuta hI zoca vicAra kiyA aura anta meM yaha nirNaya kara ki seThAnI ke vinA merI kyA dazA hogI, patnI ko phAsI se utAra kara vaha svaya phAsI laTaka gyaa| putra ne pitA ko ghara para Akara jaba nahIM dekhA to patnI se pUchA ki pitAjI kahAM para haiN| usane yAta ko banA kara kahA ki mAtA-pitA donoM hI dUsare majila para merA aniSTa kara ne kI vicAraNA karane ke liye gaye hue haiN| patnI kI bAta sunakara vaha makAna ke Upara gyaa| dekhA ki mAtA marI paDI hai aura pitAjI dhanagupta jyAre ghera Avyo te teNe pitAnI strIne na jotA vahune pUchayu, AyuSmatI ! tamArI sAsu kyA che? teNe hAthanA IzArAthI kahyuM ke, bIjA mALa upara (meDI upara) che dhanagupta tyA paho ane jue che te gaLAmAM phare nAkhI te marI gayela che. A rIte pitAnI patninI dazA joI dhanagune khUbaja manema thana sAthe vicAra karyo ane te e nirNaya karyo ke, patninA javA pachI have mArI zu dazA thaze ? phAsAthI laTakatI patnine nIce utArI e doraDAne phAse pitAnA gaLAmAM nAkhI laI pite paNa atmaghAta karyo eka tarapha patipatni eka ja deraDAnA phAsAthI AtmahatyA karI jIvamukta banyA e samaye putre ghera AvatA pitAnA pitAne na jevAthI patnine pUchayu, pitAjI kayA gayA ? strIe vAtane banAvIne kahyuM ke, mAtA-pitA bane jaNA mArU aniSTa karavAnI vicAraNA karavA maDI upara gayela che patninI vAta sAbhaLI te meDI upara gaye joyu te mAM nIce marelI paDI che, ane pitAjI Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 priyadarzinI TIkA gA 26 brahmacArikartavyam lakSaga sarvapAM sthAnAnAm, kunApi striyA sahArasthAna sabhApaNa ca na kuryAdityarthaH, ekagrahaNamapyupalakSaNam tenAne kakhIbhirapi sahAvasthAna sabhApaNa ca rAjanIyam , yatra puruSaH sAkSI nAsti tana striyA sahArasthAna sabhApaNa ca pariharediti muutraashyH| ukta ca zrIdazavakAlika sUtre jahA kuskuDapoyassa, nicca kulalao bhaya / eva khu bhayArissa, itthI viggahao bhaya // (ja. 8 gA. 54) chAyA-yathA kukkuTapotasya, nitya kulalAd bhayam // evameva brahmacAriNaH, strIvigrahAd bhayam / / . svagata dopa kA nirUpaNa kara ke atra anya ke sasarga se hone vAle dopoMkA varNana karate haiM-'samaresu-ityAdi. - anvayArtha-(samaresu-samarepu) luhArakI zAlA meM (agAresu-agA repu) gharoM meM, (sadhIsu-sadhipu) do gharoM ke atarAla meM tathA (mahApahesumahApayeSu), rAjamArga me (githiesaddhi-ekatriyAsArdha) akelI strI ke sAtha (nevaciThe na salave-naivatiSThet naiva salapet) na khaDA hove aura na usase bAtacIta kre| isa zloka me samarAdika cAra pada upalakSaNa haiM, isase samajhanA cAhiye ki kisI bhI jagaha meM jaba taka puruSa sAkSIbhUta na ho taba taka akelI strI se athavA aneka striyo se brahmacArI kA kartavya hai ki vaha na bole aura na vahA~ khaDA rahe / dazavakAlika sUtra me bhagavAnane kahA hai A prakAre pitAnAmAM rahela danuM varNana karI have bIjAnA saMsargathI yesa hAyAnu na 42 che samaresu tyAdi sa-kyAtha-samaresu-samarepu suDAnI umA, agAresu-agAreSu dhAmA, sasu-sadheSu ye gharAnA atamA tathA mahApahesu-mahApathepu 200 bhAgabhA, egisthie saddhiM-ephastriyA sAdha 4ii sInI mAthe, neva ciThe nasalaye-naiva tiSThet naiva salapet mAna rahe sane anAthI pAtayAta 72vI nahI A kama samarAdika cAra upalakSaNa che, ethI e samajavuM joIe ke, koI paNa sthaLe jyA sudhI bIjo purUSa sAkSIbhUta na hoya tyA ekalI strIthI athavA aneka strIo sAthe bradhrAcArIe bolavuM na joIe, ane tyA ubhavuM paNa na joIe dazavaikAlika sUtramAM bhagavAne kahyu che ke, je rIte kukaDAnA baracAne bilADIne bhaya rahe che, e rIte strInA zarIrane brahmacArIne paNa bhaya rahyA kare che Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- % D 216 uttarApayanasUtre asmin dRSTAnte-sahadaktAdapi marmavacanAn paNNA nIgAnA prANavyaparopaNa jAtam, yataH putravadhUgoM dvayamapatyamAmIt / tasmAmArmika vacana na mApaNIyam / sApadya-nirarthaka-mamaMga-cinabhApagamya marmadhA pratipedha godhayitumuttarAImAha'appagaTThA' ityAdi / bhAtmA svArtha, parAdha , tathA ubhayasya AtmanaH parasya ca arye, vA-athavA, antareNa=bhanubhayArthe sAraprayojanAbhAve'pi sApadya na lapet= na nirarthaka lapet, na marmaga lapet , iti sambandhaH // 25 // athAnyasasargakRtadopaparihAramAhamUlam -samaresu aMgAresu, saMdhIsu ya mahApaMhe / ___ego egitithae sadvi, neva ci? ne salave // 26 // chAyA-samarepu agArepu, sadhiSu ca mhaapye| ekA ephastriyA sAdhaM, naina tiSThet na salapet // 26 // TokA-'samaresu' ityAdi___samarepu-kauhakArazAlAsu tathA-bhagArepu-gRheSu, tayA sadhipu-gRhadvayAntarA leSu tathA-mahApayeAjamArge, eka. ekAko, ephastriyA-ekAphinyA striyA, sArdha-saha, naitiSThen UryasthAnArasthito naiva bhavet / na salapet-tayA saha sama rAdipu sthAneSu kyA'pi samApaNa na kuryAdityam / atra samarAdicatuSTayamthAnamupa pati ke gale se phAsI nikAla kara apane gale meM phAso DAlakara mara gaI vaha usa samaya garbhavatI thii| usa ke garbha meM do bAlaka the| ____ isa dRSTAta se yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai ki dekho eka bAra bhI kahe gaye mArmika vacana se uha prANiyoM kA dArUNa ApaghAta huaa| isaliye mArmika vacana nahI kahanA cAhiye / apane athavA para ke nimitta tathA dono ke nimitta eva jahA sva aura para kA kucha bhI prayojana na ho vahA para bhI vyartha hI manuSya ko sAvadya, nirarthaka eva mamaMga vacana nahIM bolanA cAhiye // 26 // patinA gaLAmAthI phAso kADhI pitAnA gaLAmAM nAkhI marI gaI te e samaye garbhavatI hatI, enA garbhamAM be bALaka hatA A dAtathI e vAta spaSTa thAya che ke, eka vakhata paNa kahevAmAM AvelA mAmiDa vacanathI che prANIone karUNa ApaghAta thaye, A mATe mAmi ka vacana na bolavA joIe potAnA athavA bIjAnA nimitta tathA banenA nimitta ane jo pitAnu ke bIjAnuM kaI paNa prayojana na hoya tyAM para paNa manuSyane sAvadya, nirarthaka ane mArmika vacana bolavA na joIe (25) Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 27 vinItaziSyakarttavyam __ 219 raNam , lAbha.-aprAptasya samyakadarzana-samyagjJAna-samyarucAritralakSaNaratnatrayasya prAptisvasya kAraNamasti, iviprekSayA-itiparyAlocanAtmikayA uddhacA prayata: amapeNa yatanAvAn sahanazIla san ziSya. tat anuzAsana guro. zivAracana pratizRNuyAt kartavyatayAjIkuryAt / aya mAva:-- ____ yathA-varSAkAle sUryakiraNAH pracaNDatarA bhavanti, paratu pariNAme dinadivasAbhyantara eva te jldaavliismaagmnshotlpvnjldhaaraaspaatjnitshiitsprshmukhmaadurbhaavynti| "yathA vA-nAlikara vahiH karkaza bhAti tathApi tadIya zItalamadhuranIragarbhitamAbhyantarikabhAgamupalabhya lokastadAsvAdanena tuSTiM puSTi isase aprApta samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna eva samyak cAritra kI mujhe prApti hotI hai| (tti pehAe-iti prekSya) isa prakAra paryAlocanAtmaka buddhi se vicAra kara (payota paDissuNe-prayata'ta pratizRNuyA) sahanazIla banA huA ziSya guru ke zikSAtmaka vacanoM ko kartavya samajhakara agokAra kre| tAtparya-jisa prakAra varSAkAla me sUrya kI kiraNe pracaNDatara ho jAtI hai aura isa se ve prANiyo ko asahanIya vanatI hai parantu pariNAma me do tIna dina ke bhItara hI ve parasAta ke samAgamana se pavana ko zItala canA detI hai usa se jalavRSTi khUna hokara zItasparza ke sukha kA unheM anubhava karAtI hai / athavA jaise-nAriyala Upara se kaThora hotA hai parantu usakA bhItara kA bhAga zItala, mIThe jala se bharA rahatA hai, usako badhu mAre mATe lAbhakAraka che kema ke, enAthI aprApta sabhya darzana samyagajJAna, suna sAbhya3 yAtrinI bhane prApti thAya cha tipehAe-itiprekSa mA dhAre paryA sAyanAma muddhithA viyA2 DarI, payao ta paDissuNe-prayata tat prativaNuyAt sahanazIla banela ziSya gurunA zikSAtmaka vacane kartavya samajI agikAra kare Anu tAtparya e che ke, jevI rIte vALamAM sUryanA kiraNo pracaDatara thaI jAya che, ane tethI te prANIo mATe asahanIya banI jAya che paratu pariNAme be traNa divasanI aMdara te varasAdanA samAgamathI pavanane zItaLa banAvI de che, jethI jaLavRSTi khUba thAya che ane ThaDIne sparza sukhane anubhava karAve che athavA jema nALiyera uparathI kaThera hoya che paraMtu enI adarane bhAga zItaLa mIThA jaLathI bhareluM hoya che jene meLavI leke tuSTi-sateSa Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 218 uttarAmyayanako ukta cAnyatra-sasA muyA nusA mAyA, eyAhi vina slge| egate neva ciThejA, apaThI sanae sayA // 1 // chAyA-svasA sutA snupA mAtA, etAbhirapi na salapet / ekAnte nera tiSTheta, AtmArthI mayataH sadA // 1 // iti // 26 // atha vinItaziSyaphartavyamAhamalama-jaM meM buddhA'NusAsaMti, sIeNa pharuseMNa vA / 'marma lAbho ti pehAe, yao ta" paDisuNe // 27 // chAyA-yanmA buddhA anuzAsati, zItena pharupeNa vaa| . mama lAbha iti prekSayA, prayatastat pratizRNuyAt // 27 // TIkA-'ja me' ityaadi| udA: AcAryAH, yanmAm zItena-zItalapacanena mRduracanenetyarthaH, vA athavA parupeNa-kaThoravacanena anuzAsati zikSayanti, idamanuzAsana mama lAbhaH kAmakA -ki-jisa prakAra murge ke bacceko kulala-bilADI se bhaya banA rahatA hai usI taraha brahmacArI ko bhI strI ke zarIra se sadA bhaya rahA karatA hai| isaliye cAhe apanI sAsArika bahina bhI ho, cAhe putrI ho, vahU hA, mAtA bhI ho, to bhI ekAntame brahmacArI ko inake sAtha uThanA baiThanA nahIM cAhiye aura na ghAtacIta hI karanI cAhiye / / 26 // aba vinIta ziSya kA kartavya karate hai-'jame' ityaadi| anvayArtha-vinIta ziSya ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhiye ki ( jame buddhA-yanmA buddhA) jo mujhe AcArya mahArAja (sIeNa-zItena) mIThe vacanoM se, vA athavA (pharuseNa-paruSeNa) kaThora vacanoM se (aNusAsati-anuzAsati) anuzAsita karate haiM arthAt zikSA dete haiM sA (mama lAbho-mama lAma ) yaha mere liye eka baDA bhArI lAbha hai, kyoM ki A mATe bhale pitAnI sa sArIka bahena haya, cAhe putrI heya, vahu hoya athavA mAtA hoya to paNa ekAtamAM emanI sAthe besavu uThavuM ke vAtacita paNa brahmacArIe karavI na joIe ra6 have vinIta zinu tavya 49 -jame dhatyAdi vinIta zibe A prakArano vicAra kara joIe ke, bha-payArtha-jamebuddhA-yanmAbuddhA bhane mAyArya mahArA04, sIeNa-zItena bhii| kyanAthI, vA 24241 pharuseNa-parupeNa 12 kyanAthI, anusAsati-anuzAsa ti anuzAsita re cha, arthAt zikSA mApe cha mamalAbho/ Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 27 vinItazipyakarttavyam 219 raNam , lAbha.-amAptasya samyakadarzana-mamyagjJAna-samparucAritralakSaNaratnatrayasya prAptisvasya kAraNamasti, itiprekSayA-itiparyAlocanAtmikayA udyA mayatAkapeNa yatanAvAn sahanazIla san ziSyaH tat anuzAsana guro. zikSApacana pratizRNuyAda kartavyatayA'gIkuryAt / aya bhAva.___ yathA-varSAkAle sUryakiraNAH pracaNDatarA bhavanti, paratu pariNAma dvivadinasAbhyantara para te jldaavlosmaagmnshotlprnjldhaaraaspaatjnitshiitsprshsukhmaadurbhaavynti| "yathA nA-nAliphera vahiH karphaza bhAti tathApi tadIya zItalamadhuranIragarbhitamAbhyantarikabhAgamupalabhpa lokastadAsvAdanena tuSTiM puSTiM isase aprApta samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna eva samyaka cAritra kI mujhe prApti hotI hai| (tti pehAe-iti pretya) isa prakAra paryAlocanAtmaka buddhi se vicAra kara (payo ta paDissuNe-prayatAta pratizRNuyAt ) sahanazIla banA huA ziSya guru ke zikSAtmaka vacanoM ko kartavya samajhakara agokAra kre| tAtparya-jisa prakAra varSAkAla me sUrya kI kiraNe pracaNDatara ho jAtI hai aura ima se ve prANiyoM ko asahanIya banatI hai parantu pariNAma me do tIna dina ke bhItara hI ve parasAta ke samAgamana se pavana ko zItala banA detI hai usa se jalavRSTi khUba hokara zItasparza ke sukha kA unheM anubhava karAtI hai / athavA jaise-nAriyala Upara se kaThora hotA hai parantu usakA bhItara kA bhAga zItala, mIThe jala se bharA rahatA hai, usako badhu mAre mATe lAbhakAraka che kema ke, enAthI aprANa samyagU darzana gamyajJAna, mane sAbhyaH yAzvinI bhane prApti thAya che tipehAe-itiprekSa mA prAre paryA vAyanAma* bhuddhithA piyAra 731, payao ta paTissuNe-prayata tat prativaNuyAt sahanazIla banela ziSya gurunA zikSAtmaka vacane kartavya samajI agikAra kare Anu tAtparya e che ke, jevI rIte varSovALamAM sUryanA kiraNe pracaDatara thaI jAya che, ane tethI te prANIo mATe asahanIya banI jAya che paratu pariNAme be traNa divasanI aMdara te varasAdanA samAgamathI pavanane zItaLa banAvI de che, jethI jaLavRSTi khUba thAya che ane ThaDIne sparza sukhane anubhava karAve che athavA jema nALiyera uparathI kaThora heya che paraMtu enI adarane bhAga zItaLa mIThA jaLathI bhareluM hoya che jene meLavI loko suSTi-satela Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 uttarAbhyayanako ukta cAnyana-sapsA suyA nusA mAyA, eyAhi ni slge| egate neva ciThejA, apaThThI sajae sayA // 1 // chAyA-svasA sutA snupA mAtA, etAmirapi na salapet / ___ ekAnte nai tiSTheca, AtmArthI sayataH sadA / / 1 / / iti // 26 // atha pinItaziSyaphartavyamAhamalama-jaM meM buddhA'NusIsati, sIeNa pharuseMNa vA / - mama lAbho ti" pehAai, paiyao ta" paDissuNe // 27 // chAyA-panmA buddhA anuzAsati, zItena parupeNa vaa| . mama lAbha iti prekSayA, prayatastat pratizRNuyAt // 27 // TIkA-'ja me' ityaadi| udA: AcAryAH, yanmAm zItena-zItalAcanena mRdupacanenetyarthaH, vA athavA parupeNa-kaThoravacanena anuzAsati zikSayanti, idamanuzAsana mama lAbhakAmakA-ki-jisa prakAra murge ke bacceko kulala-bilADI se bhaya banA rahatA hai usI taraha brahmacArI ko bhI strI ke zarIra se sadA bhaya rahA karatA hai| isaliye cAhe apanI sAsArika bahina bhI ho, cAhe putrI ho, vahU ho, mAtA bhI ho, to bhI ekAntameM brahmacArI ko inake sAtha uThanA baiThanA nahI cAhiye aura na yAtacIta hI karanI cAhiye / / 26 // aba vinIta ziSya kA kartavya karate hai-'jame' ityaadi| anvayArtha-vinIta ziSya ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhiye ki ( jame vuddhA-yanmA buddhA) jo mujhe AcArya mahArAja (sIeNa-zItana) mIThe vacanoM se, vA athavA (pharuseNa-paruSeNa) kaThora vacanoM se (aNusA. sati-anuzAsati) anuzAsita karate haiM arthAta zikSA dete haiM sA (mama lAbho-mama lAma.) yaha mere liye eka baDA bhArI lAbha hai, kyoM ki A mATe bhale pitAnI sa sArIka bahena hoya, cAhe putrI hoya, vahu hoya, athavA mAtA hoya te paNa ekAMtamAM emanI sAthe besavuM uThavuM ke vAtacita paNa brahmacArIe karavI na joIe 26 ve vinIta ziSpanu 4tavya 4 -jame tyA vinIta zive A prakArano vicAra karavo joIe ke, 5-qyArtha-jamesuddhA-yanmAbuddhA bhara mAyArya mahArA04, sIeNa-zItena bhii| kyanAthI, vA ath| pharuseNa-parupeNa 42 kyanAthI, anusAsarti-anu. zAsa ti manuzAsita 4re cha, arthAt zikSA mApe cha mamalAmo Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 27 vinItazipyakarttavyam 219 raNam , lAbhA-amAptasya samyakadarzana-mamyagjJAna-samparucAritralakSaNaratnatrayasya prAptisvasya kAraNamasti, itiprekSayA-itiparyAlocanAtmikayA udbhayA prayataH prakapeNa yatanAvAn sahanazIla. san ziSyaH tat-anuzAsana guro. zikSApacana pratizRNuyAt kartavyatayA'GgIkuryAt / aya mAva. yathA-varSAkAle sUryakiraNAH pracaNDatarA bhananti, paratu pariNAme dvitradinasAbhyantara eva te jldaavlosmaagmnshotlprnjlvaaraaspaatjnitshiitsprshsukhmaadurbhaashynti| "yathA vA-nAriphera bahiH karkaza bharati tathApi tadIya zIvalamadhuranIragarbhitamAbhyantarikabhAgamupalabhya lokastadAsvAdanena tuSTiM puSTiM isase aprApta samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna eva samyak cAritra kI mujhe prApti hotI hai| (tti penA-iti prekSya) isa prakAra paryAlocanAtmaka buddhi se vicAra kara (payo ta paDissuNe-prayata.ta pratizRNuyAna) sahanazIla banA huA ziSya guru ke zikSAtmaka vacanoM ko kartavya samajhakara agokAra kre| tAtparya-jisa prakAra varSAkAla me sUrya kI kiraNe pracaNDatara ho jAtI hai aura ima se ve prANiyoM ko asahanIya banatI hai parantu pariNAma me do tIna dina ke bhItara hI ve parasAta ke samAgamana se pavana ko zItala banA detI hai usa se jalavRSTi khUna hokara zItasparza ke sukha kA unheM anubhava karAtI hai / athavA jaise-nAriyala Upara se kaThora hotA hai parantu usakA bhItara kA bhAga zItala, mIThe jala se bharA rahatA hai, usako badhu mAre mATe lAbhakAraka che kema ke, enAthI aprApta sabhya darzana samyagrajJAna, mane sAmya nyAvinA bhane prApti thAya cha tipehAe-itiprekSa mA prakAre paryA AyanAma muddhithA piyAra , payao ta paDissuNe-prayata tat pratizruNuyAt sahanazIla banela ziSya gurunA zikSAtmaka vacanone kartavya samajI agikAra kare Anu tAtparya e che ke, jevI rIte varSAkALamAM sUryanA kiraNo pracaDatara thaI jAya che, ane tethI te prANIo mATe asahanIya banI jAya che paratu pariNAme be traNa divasanI aMdara te varasAdanA samAgamathI pavanane zItaLa banAvI de che, jethI jaLavRSTi khUba thAya che ane ThaDIne sparza sukhane anubhava karAve che athavA jema nALiyera uparathI kaThera heya che paraMtu enI adarane bhAga zItaLa mIThA jaLathI bharelo hoya che jene meLavI leke tuSTi-satoya Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 uttarAbhyayana ukta cAnyatra-sasA suyA nusA mAyA, eyAhi kina slge| egate nera ciThejA, apahI sajae sayA // 1 // chAyA-svasA sutA snupA mAtA, etAbhirapi na salapet / ekAnte nera tiSTheta, AtmArthI sayataH sdaa|| 1 / / iti / / 26 / / aba ginItaziSyakartavyamAhamalama-jaM meM buddhA'Nusasati, sIeNa pharuseNa vA / mama lAbho ti pehAe, paMyao ta" paDissuNe // 27 // chAyA-yanmA buddhA anuzAsati, zItena parupeNa vA / / mama lAbha iti prekSayA, prayatastat pratizRNuyAt // 27 // TIkA-'ja me' ityaadi| cudAH AcAryAH, yanmAm zItena zItalapacanena mRduracanenetyarthaH, vA athavA paruSeNa-kaThorakhacanena anuzAsati zikSayanti, idamanuzAsana mama lAbha'kAmakA-ki-jisa prakAra murge ke yacceko kulala-bilADI se bhaya banA rahatA hai usI taraha brahmacArI ko bhI strI ke zarIra se sadA bhaya rahA karatA hai| isaliye cAhe apanI sAsArika pahina bhI ho, cAhe putrI ho, vahU ho, mAtA bhI ho, to bhI ekAntame brahmacArI ko inake sAtha uThanA baiThanA 'nahI cAhiye aura na yAtacIta hI karanI cAhiye // 26 // aba vinIta ziSya kA kartavya karate hai-'jame' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-vinIta ziSya ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhiye ki ( jame buddhA-yanmA vuddhA) jo mujhe AcArya mahArAja (sIeNa-zItana) mIThe vacanoM se, vA athavA (pharaseNa-paruSeNa) kaThora vacanoM se (aNusAsati-anuzAsati) anuzAsita karate haiM arthAt zikSA dete haiM sA~ (mama lAbho-mama lAma ) yaha mere liye eka baDA bhArI lAbha hai, kyoM ki A mATe bhale pitAnI sa sArIka bahena haya, cAhe putrI hoya, vahu hoya athavA mAtA hoya to paNa ekAtamAM emanI sAthe besavuM uThavuM ke vAtacita 5Na brahmacArIe karavI na joIe 26 have vinIta zinu tavya Tha -jame chatyAdi vinIta ziSya A prakArano vicAra kare joIe ke, bha-payArtha-jamesuddhA-yanmAyuddhA bhane mAyA mahArA, sIeNa-zItena bhI kyanAthI, vA my| pharuseNa-parupeNa ThAra kyanAthI, anusAsati-anuzAsa ti manuzAsita 42 cha, arthAt zikSA mA che mamalAbho / Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - priyadarzinI TokA gA 27 vinItaziSyakarttavyam raNam , lAbha.-amAptasya samyakadarzana-mamyagatAna-samyakacArinalakSaNaratnanayasya prAptistasya kAraNamasti, iviprekSayA-atiparyAlocanAtmikayA buddhayA prayatA prakapaNa yatanAvAn sahanazIla san ziSyaH tat anuzAsana guro. zikSApacana pratizRNuyAt kartavyatayA'GgIkuryAt / aya bhAvaH___yathA-varSAkAle sUryakiraNAH pracaNDatarA bhAnti, paratu pariNAma dvivadina sAbhyantara era te jaladAralosamAgamanazIta ppnjldhaaraaspaanjnitshiitsprshsukhpraadurbhaagynti| "yathA vA-nAliphera vahiH karkaza bhAti tathApi tadIya zItalamadhuranIragarbhitamAbhyantarikabhAgamupalabhya lokastadAsvAdanena tuSTiM puSTi isase aprApta samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna eva samyaru cAritra kI mujhe prApti hotI hai| (tti pehANa-iti pretya) isa prakAra paryAlocanAtmaka buddhi se vicAra kara (payo ta paDistuNe-prayata.ta pratizRNuyAna) sahanazIla ranA huA ziSya guru ke zikSAtmaka vacanoM ko kartavya samajhakara agokAra kre| tAtparya-jisa prakAra varSAkAla me sUrya kI kiraNe pracaNDatara ho jAtI hai aura ima se ve prANiyo ko asahanIya banatI hai parantu pariNAma me do tIna dina ke bhItara hI ve rasAta ke samAgamana se pavana ko zItala banA detI hai usa se jalavRSTi khUna hokara zItasparza ke sukha kA unheM anubhava karAtI hai| athavA jaise-nAriyala Upara se kaThora hotA hai parantu usakA bhItara kA bhAga zItala, mIThe jala se bharA rahatA hai, usako badhu mAre mATe lAbhakAraka che kema ke, enAthI aprApta sAmya darzana samyagrAna, mane sAmyara yAtrinI bhane prAti thAya cha tipehAe-itiprekSa mA prare paryA DAyanAma muddhithA piyAra rI, payao ta paDissuNe-prayata tat prativaNuyAt sahanazIva banela ziSya gurunA zikSAtmaka vacane kartavya samajI agikAra kare Anu tAtparya e che ke, jevI rIte varSAkALamAM sUryanA kiraNo pracaDatara thaI jAya che, ane tethI te prANIo mATe asahanIya banI jAya che para tu pariNAme be traNa divasanI aMdara te varasAdanA samAgamathI pavanane zItaLa banAvI de che, jethI jaLavRSTi khUba thAya che ane ThaDIne sparza sukhane anubhava karAve che athavA jema nALiyera uparathI kaThera hoya che paraMtu enI adarano bhAga zItaLa mIThA jaLathI bharelo hoya che jene meLavI leke tuSTi-satiSa Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 218 __uttarAdhyayanaso ukta cAnyatra-samA muyA nusA mAyA, eyAhiM pi na slge| egate nera ciThenA, apaThI sajae sayA // 1 // chAyA-svasA sutA snupA mAtA, etAbhirapi na salapen / ekAnte nera tiSThet, AtmArthI sayataH sadA // 1 / / iti / 26 // atha pinItaziSyaphartavyamAhamalama-jaM meM buddhA'NusAsati, sIeNa pharuseNa vA / mama lAbho ti pehAeM, paiyao ta" paDissuNe // 27 // chAyA-panmA buddhA anuzAsati, zItena parupeNa vaa| mama lAbha iti prekSayA, prayatastat pratizRNuyAt // 27 // TIkA-'ja me' ityaadi| budAH AcAryAH, yanmAm zItena zItalapacanena mRduracanenetyarthaH, vA athavA parupeNa-kaThoravacanena anuzAsati zikSayanti, idamanuzAsana mama lAbha =LAmakA -ki-jisa prakAra murge ke pacceko kulala-vilADI se bhaya banA rahatA hai usI taraha brahmacArI ko bhI strI ke zarIra se sadA bhaya rahA karatA hai| isaliye cAhe apanI sAsArika bahina bhI ho, cAhe putrI ho, vaha hA, mAtA bhI ho, to bhI ekAntame brahmacArI ko inake sAtha uThanA baiThanA 'nahIM cAhiye aurana yAtacIta hI karanI cAhiye // 26 // aba vinIta ziSya kA kartavya karate hai-'jame' ityaadi| anvayArtha-vinIta ziSya ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhiye ki ( jame vuddhA-yanmA buddhA) jo mujhe AcArya mahArAja (sIeNa-zItana) mIThe vacanoM se, vA athavA (pharuseNa-parupeNa) kaThora vacanoM se (aNusAsati-anuzAsati) anuzAsita karate haiM arthAta zikSA dete haiM sA (mama lAbho-mama lAma) yaha mere liye eka baDA bhArI lAbha hai, kyA ki A mATe bhale pitAnI sa sArIka bahena hoya, cAhe putrI hoya, vahu hoya athavA mAtA hoya te paNa ekAtamAM emanI sAthe besavuM uThavuM ke vAtacita paNa brahmacArIe karavI na joIe 26 va vinIta ziSya taya 49 -jame tyAdi vinIta zibe A prakArane vicAra karavo joIe ke, bha-payArtha-jamebuddhA-yanmAbuddhA bhara mAyArya mahArA, sIeNa-zItena bhii| kyanAthI, vA athavA pharaseNa-parupeNa uThA2 kyanAthI, anusAsati-anuzAsa ti manuzAsita 42 cha, arthAt zikSA mAghe cha mamalAbho-mamalAma meM Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - priyadarzinI TIkA gA 28 ziSyAyazikSA 221 chAyA- anuzAsanamApAya, duSkRtasya ca nodanam / hita tat manyata prAtaH, dveSya bharati amAdho. // 28 // TIkA-'aNusAsaNa' ityAdi mAjJa prajJAvAn medhArI ziSya', aupAyam--upAya-gItaparupabhApaNarUpe bhayam, mRdukaThoramApaNasamanvitam anuzAsana-guro. zikSAvAzya, ca-puna dupkRtasya ati cArasya nivAraNAya nodana-preraNa, 'hA kimidamakalpa bayA kRtam' ityAdirUpam tad vacana hiva-lokadvayaralyANakAraka, manyate / jasAdho agniItaziSyasya tadeva vacana dveSya-dveSajanaka bhnti| yathA--kSukSetra datta jala madhurarasarUpeNa pariNata bhAti, nimmatarumale tu tadeva saphala kalyANa karanevAlI bhI guruzikSA kisa ko kisa rUpa me pariNana honI hai so kahate hai-'annumaalg-tyaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(panno-praja.) buddhimAna medhAvI ziSya (ovAya-opAya) mRdu Nva kaThora mAyaNa se mukta (anumAsaNa-anuzAsana) guru ke zikSA svarUpa vacano ko ki jo (dukkaDasta ya coyaNa-dukRtasya ca nodanam ) aticAra ke nivAraNa ke liye prayukta kiye gaye ha-'yaha tumane nahIM karane yogya kAma kyo kara diyA hai' ityAdirUpa ro jo kahe gaye hai (ta riya mannae-tat hita manyate usako apanA hitakAraka mAnatA hai| (asAhuNo-asAgho) parantu jo avinIta zipya hotA hai vaha unhI zikSAvacano ko (vesahavai-deSya bhavati) ahitakArI mAnatA hai| medhAvI zipya guru ke mRdukaThorarUpa vacano ko apanA hitakAraka, eva asAdhu arthAt avinIta zinya unhI vacano ko du.khadAyaka mAnatA hai| sakala kalyANa karavavALI guru zikSA kene kayA rUpamAM pariNata thAya che te vAbhA bhAva aNusAsaNa tyA nyAya-panno-prajJa bhuddhimAna bhAvI ziSya ovAya-aupAya bhAga mA 42 mAthI yukta aNusAsaNa-anuzAmana gurunA zikSA s135 payanAna 2 dukaDassa ya coyaNa-duSkRtasya ca nodanam matiyAranA nivA29 bhATe prayukta karavAmA Avela che A na karavA yogya kAma tame zA mATe karyuM ?" tyAhi 35thI 42vAya cha tehiya mantae-tat hita manyate sancAtAnA ti:2 mAna cha asAhuNo-asAdho 52 tu 2 avinIta zirAya che te me zikSA vacanane paNa mavati ahitakArI mAne che Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 uttagadhyayanasUtre ca labhate / paramAcAryAgA zIta parupa cetyubhayavidha zikSA pana pariNAme sukhaja nakameva / AcAryazcana hi-pariNAmatastapaHmayamArAdhanamArtaka, mithyAtvAdipazvavi dhAsananirtaka, jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmajaHpaTa ApasAraNaparamamIpaNasamIraNAtmaka, nA. nAvidhaLandhisAdhaka, nikhilabhAvasvabhAvAbhAsAlAlommadarzaka, zAzvatirasukhasamarpaka ca bhAti" ityeva paryAlocya guroH zikSApacanamagIkaryAditi / / 27 // sakalakalyANakAriNyapi guruzikSA kasmai kIdazI pariNamatItyAhamUlam-aNusAsaNamovAya, dukaDassa ya cAyaNa / hiya ta mannae panno, vessa hoI asAhuNo // 28 // prApta kara loka tuSTi eva puSTi ko prApta karate hai| isI taraha AcArya mahArAja ke komala va kaThora, dono prakAra ke zikSAprada vacana ziSya ko pariNAma me susAnaka hote hai / zipya ko AcArya mahArAja ke vacana hI anta me tapa eva sayama kI ArAdhanA karane meM pravRtta karAne vAle hote hai / mithyAtvAdi pAca prakAra ke Asrava ke ve nirodhaka hote hai| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmaraja ke paTala ko haTAne meM ve pracaNDa pavana ke vegatulya hote hai| zipyajanome aneka prakAra kI labdhiyoM kI jAgRti karAne vAle hote hai| samasta padArthoM ke svabhAva kA jisa meM ava bhAsana hotA hai aise kevalajJAnarUpa prakAza ke pradarzaka eva zAzvatika sukha ke denevAle hote hai| isa prakAra guru mahArAja ke zikSA vacano ko hitakAraka jAnakara ziSyakA kartavya hai ki vaha unhe agIkAra kare // 27 // ane puSTi prApta kare che. A rIte AcArya mahArAjanA komaLa athavA kaThora bane prakAranA zikSAprada vacana ziSyane pariNAmamAM sukha janaka bane che AcArya mahArAjanA vacanaja atamAM ziSyane tapa tathA sayamanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM pravRtta karAvanAra hoya che mithyAtvAdi pAMca prakAranA AsavanA e nirodhaka hAya che jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmarajanA AvaraNane dUra karavAmAM te pracaMDa pavananA vega jevA hoya che ziSyajanemAM aneka prakAranI labdhiyenI jAgRti karAvanAra hoya che, samasta padArthone svabhAvanuM jenAmA avabhAsana hoya che evA kevaLa jJAna rUpa prakAzanA pradarzaka ane zAzvatika sukhane devAvALA hoya che A prakAre guru mahArAjanA zikSA vacanene hitakAraka jANIne ziSyanuM e kartavya che ke te ene agikAra kare che 27 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 223 priyadarzinI TIkA gA 29 zipyAyazikSA TokA-'hiya' ityAdi vigatabhayA:=bhayarahitAH, bhaya saptavidham-ihalokabhayam 1, paralokbhayam 2, AdAnabhayam 3, aphasmAdbhayam 4, AjIvikAbhayam 5, maraNabhayam 6, allokabhaya ca 7, etaiyirjitA , uddhAH-jJAtatacA medhAvina ityayaH, evabhUtAH ziSyAH parupamapiThoramapi, anuzAsanam-guruNA zikSAmacanam hita-pathya manyante iti zeSa / kiMtu zAntizodhikara-zAntiH-samA, zodhiH zuddhiH AtmazuddhiH, tayoH karam utpattijanaka, yathA-varSARtunimitta prApya jaladharA garnanti, vasanta prApya vRkSA nUtanapalavakusumazriyopetA bhAnti, candra prApya candrakAntamaNayaH prasAnti, sUrya pApya kamalAni vikamanti, tathA kSamA prApya ni bhatAdiguNA. mAdurbhavanti / zodhi zva duHkhameghanAzane pavanarUpA, sukhotpAdane kalpatarurUpA bhavasindhupArakaraNe naukArUpA, ajJAnAndhakAranAzane prabhArUpA / evabhUtayoH zAntizodhyojanakam, idamupalakSaNam tena mAjabAdikaramapi, padanAnAdi guNAnA sthAnam / tat anuzAsana, mUDhAnA kuziSyANA dvepya-dvepajanaka bhAti / ukta ca punarapyAha-'hiya' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(vigayabhayA-vigatabhayAH) ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, AdAnabhaya, akasmAtbhaya, AjIvikAbhaya, maraNabhaya, eva alokabhaya, ye sAta bhaya hai| inase jo rahita haiM tathA (yuddhA-budrA): tattvoM ke jo jAnakAra hai-medhAvI hai ve ziSya (pharusapi-parathamapi) kaThAra bhI (aNusAsaNa-anuzAsana) guru mahArAja ke zikSAtmaka vacanoM ko (hiya-hita) pathya-hitavidhAyaka mAnate hai| kintu (khati sohikara -kSAnnizodhikara ) kSamA aura zudvi ke vidhAyaka tathA ( paya-padam ) jJAnAdika guNo ke sthAnabhUta (tat ) guru ke ve hI aNuzAsanarUpa punarapyAha hiya -tyAdi sanyAya-vigayabhayA-vigatabhayA sAno bhaya, 52vana maya, AdAna bhaya, akasmAta bhaya, AjIvikA bhava, maraNa bhaya ane aleka bhaya mA sAta maya cha ganAthI 2 2Dita tathA (sudhdhA-vudhdhA) tatvAnale 42 che, medhAvI che, te ziSya pharusapi-parupaapi 0 55 aNusAsaNa -anuzAsana guru maDAsanA zikSama vayanAne hiya-hita pathya jita vidhAya: bhAna cha, satisohikara-zAtizodhikara kSamA bhane zuddhina vidhAyaDa, paya-padam jJAnAhi Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 uttarAbhyayanasva kaTukarasarUpeNa, yathA pA sitopala-'misarI' iti bhASAmasiddhaM sarveSA mathurAsvAdajanaka bhAvi tadeva pittapitarasanasya nimbAdizva kaTuka, gardabhANA tu viSameva bhavati, yathA / zuddha ghRta sarvapAM puSTikara mAti, tadeva jarAkAntAnA janAnA rogavardhakam / eSa gurupayana savinayamya hitAya jAyate, vinayarahitasya ziSyasya tu upAya iti bhAvaH // 28 // ___ uktamartha vizadayannAdamUlam-hiya vigayaMbhayA yuddhA, pharusa pi aNusAsaNa / vessa ta hoI mUDhANa, khatisohikara paya // 29 // chAyA-hina vigatabhayA budvA , parupamapi anuzAsanam / dveSya tat bhAti mUDhAnA, zAntizodhikara padam // 29 / / tAtparya isakA isa prakAra kA hai ki jisa prakAra ikSu ke kheta meM diyA gayA pAnImadhura rasarUpase pariNata hotA hai aura vahI pAnI jananimbavRkSa ke mUlame diyA jAtA hai to kaDave rUpameM pariNata ho jAtA hai, athavAjaise mizrI saba ke liye madhura AsvAda detI hai parantu jisa kI jIbha pitta se dUSita ho rahI hai usake liye vaha mizrI kaDavI nIma jaisI mAlUma hotI hai| tathA gadho ko to vaha viSa jaisI hI mAlUma hotI hai / apanA jaise zuddha ghRta samastajanoM ko puSTi karane vAlA hotA hai parantu vahI ghRta jvaravAle ke lie rogavarddhaka hotA hai, isI prakAra jo vinayI ziSya hai unake liye guru mahArAja ke vacana hitakAraka hote he aura ve hI vacana avinIta ziSya ke liye dvepakAraka hote hai // 28 // tenuM tAtparya A prakAranuM che, ke je prakAre drAkSanA khetaramAM ApavAmAM Avela pANI madhurasapamAM pariNIta bane che ane teja pANI jyAre limaDAnA vRkSanA mULamAM ApavAmAM Ave che te kaTurasa rUpamAM pariName che jema-sAkara badhA mATe madhura AsvAda Ape che paraMtu jenI jIbha pittathI duSita thayela hoya che, tene mATe sAkara kaDavA limaDA jevI mAluma paDe che ane gadheDAne te te jhahera jevI bane che athavA jema cokhkhuM ghI saghaLI mATe karavAvALa hoya che para tu te dI tAvavALA mATe regane vadhAranAra bane che e ja rIte je vinayI zipa che tene mATe guru mahArAjanu vacana hitakAraka hoya che ane te ja vacana avinIta ziSya mATe pakAraka hoya che 28 che Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA .9 ziSyAyazikSA TIkA-'hiya' ityAdi vigatabhayAH bhayarahitAH, bhaya saptavidham-ihalokabhayam 1, paralokabhayam 2, AdAnabhayam 3, akasmAdbhayam 4, AjIvikAbhayam 5, maraNabhayam 6, allokabhaya ca 7, etaisirjitA, uddhA =jJAtatayA medhAvina ityayaH, evabhUtAH ziSyAH parupamapi-kaThoramapi, anuzAsanam-guruNA zikSAmacanam hita-pathya manyante iti gep.| kiMtu zAntizodhikara-zAntiHkSamA, zodhiH-zuddhiH AtmazuddhiH, tayoH karam-utpattijanaka, yathA-varSAstunimitta prApya jaladharA garjenti, vasanta prApya vRkSA nUtanapallavakusumatriyopetA bhavanti, candra prApya candrakAntamaNaya prasAnti, sUrya mApya kamalAni vikamanti, tathA kSamA prApya nirlobhatAdiguNA. prAdurbhavanti / zodhi zva duHkhameghanAzane pavanarUpA, sukhotpAdane kalpatarurUpA bhavasindhupArakaraNe naukArUpA, ajJAnAndhakAranAzane prabhArUpA / evaMbhUtayoH kSAntizodhyorjenakam, idamupalakSaNam tena AjabAdikaramapi, padanAnAdi guNAnA sthAnam / vat-anuzAsana, muDhAnA-kuziSyANA dvepya-dveSajanaka bhAti / ukta ca punarapyAha-'hiya' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(vigayabhayA-vigatabhayAH) ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, AdAnabhaya, akasmAtbhaya, AjIvikAbhaya, maraNabhaya, eva alokabhaya, ye sAta bhaya haiN| inase jo rahita haiM tathA (ghuddhA-vRddhA): tatvo ke jo jAnakAra hai-meghAvI hai ve ziSya (pharusapi-parapamapi) kaThAra bhI (aNusAsaNa-anuzAmana) guru mahArAja ke zikSAtmaka vacanoM ko (hiya-hita) pathya-hitavidhAyaka mAnate hai| kintu (khati sohikara -kSAnlizodhikara) kSamA aura zuddhi ke vidhAyaka tathA ( paya-padam ) jJAnAdika guNo ke sthAnabhUta (tat) guru ke ve hI aNuzAsanarUpa punarapyAha hiya - tyA sanyAya-vigayabhayA-vigatabhayA mAno bhaya, 5sAno bhaya, AdAna bhaya, akasmAta bhaya, AjIvikA bhava, maraNa bhaya ane eka bhaya mA sAta sayonAthI 22Dita tathA (yudhdhA-sudhdhA) tatvAna gAra cha, medhAvI che, te ziSya pharusapi-parupaapi 42 55 aNusAsaNa -anuzAsana zuru mahAna zikSama vayanAne hiya -hita pathya hita vidhAya: bhAna cha, yatisohikara-zAtizodhikara kSamA mane zuddhina vidhAyaDa, paya-padam sAnAhi Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 uccarAdhyayanastra kaTukarasarUpeNa yathA yA sitopala- 'misarI ' iti bhASAmasiddha sarveSA mathurAsvAdajanaka bhAti tadeva pittadrUpitarasanasya nimnAdivat kaTuka, gardabhANA tu viSamena bhavati, yathA zuddha ghRta sarvepA puSTikara bhAvi, taTena jyarAkrAntAnA janAnA gavardhakam / eva gurucana magniyamya hitAya jAyate, vinayarahitasya ziSyasya tR dvepAya iti bhAvaH // 28 // uktamarthaM vizadayannAha - mUlam - hiyai trigayebhayA buddhA, pharusa pi aNusIsaNa | hoI mUDhANa, khatisohikara paiya // 29 // vessa chAyA --dina vigatabhayA buddhA, parupamapi anuzAsanam / dveSya tat bhavati mUDhAnA, kSAntizodhikara padam // 29 // tAparya isakA isa prakAra kA hai ki jisa prakAra ikSu ke khena meM diyA gayA pAnI madhura rasa rUpa se pariNata hotA hai aura vahI pAnI jana nimbavRkSa ke mUlame diyA jAtA hai to kar3ave rUpameM pariNata ho jAtA hai, athavA jaise mizrI saba ke liye madhura AsvAda detI hai parantu jisa kI jIbha pitta se dUSita ho rahI hai usake liye vaha mizrI kaDuvI nIma jaisI mAlUma hotI hai, tathA gadho ko to vaha vipa jaisI hI mAlUma hotI hai / apanA jaise zuddha ghRta samastajanoM ko puSTi karane vAlA hotA hai parantu vahI ghRna jvaravAle ke lie rogavarddhaka hotA hai, isI prakAra jo vinayI ziSya haiM unake liye guru mahArAja ke vacana hitakAraka hote he aura ve hI vacana avinIna ziSya ke liye dvepakAraka hote hai // 28 // tenu tAtparya A prakAranu che, ke je prakAre drAkSanA khetaramA ApavAmAM Avela pANI madhurasarUpamA pariNIta bane che ane teja pANI jyAre liMbaDAnA vRkSanA mULamAM ApavAmA Ave che te kaTurasa rUpamA pariName che jemansAkara badhA mATe madhura AsvAda Ape che paraMtu jenI jIbha pittathI duSita thayela hAya che, tene mATe sAkara kaDavA limaDA jevI mAluma paDe che ane gadheDAne te te aMDera jevI bane che athavA jema cAkhkhu ghI saghaLA mATe puSTI karavAvALu hAya che paratu te ghI tAvavALA mATe rAgane vadhAranAra ane che e ja rIte je vinayI zibda che tene mATe guru mahArAjanu vacana hitakAraka hAya che ane te ja vacana avinIta ziSya mATe dveSakAraka hAya che.5 285 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 30 ziSyAya zikSA mUlam - AsaNe uvaiciTThijjA, aNUMce akuMe thire / aTThAI niruhAI, nisIejappakukkue ||30|| chAyA - Asane upatiSThet, anucce akuce sthire / alpotthAyI nirutthAyI, nipIdet jalpakAkucyaH // 30 // TIkA- 'AsaNe' ityAdi anucce - dravyato gurvAsanAnnIce, bhAvata svalpamUlyake, akuce akampamAne, yadvA caTatkArAdizabdarahite, sthire = samapAdavatvena nithale, Asane upatiSThet pIThAdau varSAsu upatiSThet = upavizet / IdRze'dhyAsane sAdhuH kimavasthaH sastiSThedityAha - ' appuTThAI ' iti jalpotthAyI - kArye satyapi IpaduttiSThatItyevazIlaH, ekakAryeNotthitaH san nahukAryasaMpAdaka ityarthaH / ata-ena- kIdRzaH sannityAha 225 aba ziSya ke liye Asana kI vidhi kahate haiM- 'AsaNe' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ziSya (aNucce- anucce) dranyakI apekSA gurumahArAja ke Asana se nIcA bhAvakI apekSA alpamUlyabAlA ( akue - akuce ) tathA caTacaTa ityAdi zabda se rahita, athavA hilanevAlA nahIM aisA jo ( dhire - sthire ) sthira - cAro pAye jisake samAna hoM aise ( AsaNe - Asane ) Asana - pITha phalaka pATa pATale Adi, una para varSAkAla meM (ucaciTTijjA - upatiSThet ) baiThe / ziSya jisa Asana para baiThe vaha guru ke Asana kI apekSA nIcA honA cAhiye / tathA alpa mUlyavAlA eva hilane Dulane vAlA nahI honA caahiye| ziSya apane Asana para jama kara baiThe, kAraNa vinA na uThe, yahI bAta (appuTThAI - alpotthAyI ) isa pada dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| uThane kA kAma yadi have ziSya bhATe AsananI vidhi uhe che, AsaNe - dhatyAhi manvayArtha - ziSya aNucce- anucce dravyanI apekSA gurumahArASTranA yAsanthI nIyA, lAvanI apekSA matyabhuTyavANA, akue-akuce tathA ghaTayaTa tyAhi zabdathI rahita athavA hasavAvAjA nahI mevA ne thire - sthire sthira - thAre pAyA bhenA me saraNA hoya tevA, AsaNe - Asane zyAmana-pIDa sapATa pATalA Ahi senA upara varSA aNamA uvaciTTijjA - upatiSThet mese ziSya Asana upara bese te gurunA AsanathI nIcu hAvu joIe, tathA hale cale nahIM tevu hevu joie ziSya peAtAnA Asana upara sthira thaIne bese, kAraNa vagara na uThe, appuTThAI - alpotyAI bhI bAta yA yaha dvArA pradarzita asvAbhA u0 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 uttarAdhyayana sUtre sodha vidadhAti hanti kumati mithyA pAte, dhatte dharmamarti tanoti parame sareganirvedane / rAgAdona vinihanti nItimamA puSgAti dantyutpatha, yadvA kiMna karoti sadgurumugvAdabhyudgatA bhAratI // 1 // iti // 29 // vacana ( mUDhANa vessa hoi - mUDhAnA chepya bhavati) mUrkha - avinIna ziSyoM ke liye chepajanaka rote hai| kahA bhI hai "sadgedha vidadhAti hanti kumatiM mithyAdRza nAdhate, dhatte dharmamatiM tanoti parame saveganivedane / rAgAdIn vinihanti nItimamalA puSNAti hatyutpatha, yadvA kiM na karoti sadgummugvAdabhyudgatA bhAratI " // 1 // sadguru ke mugvase nikalI huI vANI prazasta nodhakI - samyagjJAna kI janaka hotI hai, kumati kI vidAraka honI hai, mithyAtvarUpI dRSTi kI vidhvasaka hotI hai, dharma meM mati utpanna karane vAlI hotI hai, savega, eva nirveda guNa kI utkarSaka honI hai, rAgAdikoM kI vinAzaka hotI hai, nirmala nIti kI poSaka hotI hai, kumArga kI vidrAvaka hotI hai| aise aura kauna se madguNa racate hai jo gurudeva kI vANI se jIvoM ko prApta na hote hoM // 29 // guNNAnA thAnabhUta, tU te guru ke jeonA anuzAsanA rUpa vacana mUDhALa vessa hoi - mUDhAnA na bhavati avinIta ziSya bhATe dveSa na jane che kahyu paNa che ke sabdodha vidadhAti hantikumati, mithyAdraza vAghate / dhatte dharmamati tanoti parame sabai ganirvedane // rAgAdin vinihanti nItimamalA puSNAti hantyutpatha | yadvA ki na karoti sadgurumukhAdabhyudgatA bhAratI // 1 // sadgurunA mukhathI nIkaLelI vANI prazasta edhanI sAmyajJAnanI janaka hAya che, kumatinI vidAraka hAya che, mithyArUpI daSTinI vizvasaka hAya che, dharmamA mati utpanna karavAvALI heya che, ma vega ane nivega guNune utkaSa ka karavAvALI hAya che, rAgAdikanA vinAza karanArI hAya che, nimaLa nitInI peASaka hoya che kumAganI vidrAvaka hoya che, evA ane khIjA kayA sadguNu bAkI rahe che ke je gurudevanI vANIthI jIvAne prApta na thatA hAya Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI dIkA a0 1 gA0 30 zipyAya zikSA mUlam-AsaNe uvaiciTThijjA, aNuce akue thireN| appuTAI niruhAI, nisIejappakukkue // 30 // chAyA-Asane upatiSThet, anucce akuce sthire / alpotthAyI nirutyAyI, nipIdet alpakaukucyaH // 30 // TIkA-'AsaNe' ityAdi____ anucce-dravyato gurvAsanAnIce, bhAvata svalpamUlyake, akuce aphampamAne, yadvA caTakArAdizabdarahite, sthire samapAdayattvena nicale, Asane upatiSThet pIThAdau varSAmu upatiSThet-upavizet / IdRze'pyAsane sAdhuH kimavasthA sastipThedityAha-'appuTThAI' iti alpotthAyI-kArya satyapi IpaduttiSThatItyevazIlA, ekakAryeNotthitaH san nahukAryasaMpAdaka ityarthaH / ata-eva-kIdRza. sanityAha ava ziSya ke liye Asana kI vidhi kahate hai-'aasnne'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-ziSya (aNucce-anucce) dravyakI apekSA gurumahArAja ke Asanase nIcA bhAvakI apekSA alpamUlyavAlA (akue-akuce) tathA caTacaTa ityAdi zabda se rahita, athavA hilanevAlA nahIM aisA jo (thire-sthire) sthira-cAro pAye jisake samAna hoM aise (AsaNe-Asane ) Asana -- pITha phalaka pATa pATale Adi, una para varSAkAla meM (uvacidvijjA-upatiSTet ) baitthe| ziSya jisa Asana para baiThe vaha guru ke Asana kI apekSA nIcA honA cAhiye / tathA alpa mUlyavAlA eva hilane Dulane vAlA nahIM honA cAhiye / ziSya apane Asana para jama kara baiThe, kAraNa vinA na uThe, yahI bAta (appuTThAIalpotyAyI) isa pada dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai / uThane kA kAma yadi ve ziSya bhATe mAsananI vidhi 49 cha, AsaNe-tyAha manvayArtha-ziSya aNucce-anunce dravyanI apekSA surubhaDAnA sAsanthI nIyA, mApanI apekSA 25bhuTyANA, akue-akuce tathA yaTayaTa tyA 74thIDita athavA sapA naDI savAra thire-sthire sthi2-yAre pAyA nAme saramA DAya tavA, AsaNe-Asane mAsana-pI8 584 pATa pATamA mahinA 752 mA uvaciTThijjA-upatiSThet mese ziSya ne Asana upara bese te gurunA AsanathI nIcu hovu joIe, tathA hale cale nahIM tevuM hovuM joIe ziSya pitAnA Asana upara sthira thaIne bese, kAraNa pAna, appuTThAI-alpotthAI 20 pAta 2 56 vaa| maharzita 42vAmA Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 uttarAdhyayana sUtre sadbodha vidadhAti hanti kumati mithyA nAte, dhatte dharmamati tanoti parame saganirvedane / rAgAdona vinihanti nItimamatrA puSgAti hantyutpatha, yadvA kiM na karoti sadgurupAdatA bhAratI // 1 // iti // 29 // vacana ( mUDhANa vessa roDa - mUDhAnA chepya bhavati) mUrkha - avinIna ziSyoM ke liye chepajanaka hote hai| kahA bhI hai A "saddbodha vidadhAti hanti kumatiM mithyAdRza bAdhate, dhatte dharmamatiM tanoti parame saveganivedane / rAgAdIn vinihanti nItimamalA puSNAti ha tyutpatha, yadvA kiM na karoti sadgurumukhAdabhyudgatA bhAratI " // 1 // sadguru ke mugvase nikalI huI vANI prazasta bodhakI - samyagjJAna kI janaka hotI hai, kumati kI vidAraka hotI hai, midhyAtvarUpI dRSTi kI vidhvasaka hotI hai, dharma meM mati utpanna karane vAlI hotI hai, savega, eva nirveda guNa kI utkarSaka honI hai, rAgAdikoM kI vinAzaka hotI hai, nirmala nIti kI poSaka hotI hai, kumArga kI vidrAvaka hotI hai| aise aura kauna se madguNa cacate haiM jo gurudeva kI vANI se jIvoM ko prApta na hote hoM // 29 // guNNAnA sthAnabhUta, tU te guru ke jeenA anuzAsanA rUpa vacana mULa vessa hoi mUDhAnAM dvena bhavati avinIta ziSya bhATe dveSa na jane che kahyu paNa che ke sadoSa vidadhAti hantikumati, mithyAdraza bAdhate / te dharmamatiM tanoti parame saveganirvedane || rAgAdin vinihanti nItimamalA puSNAti hantyutpatha | yadvA kiM na karoti sadgurumukhAdabhyudgatA bhAratI // 1 // sadgurunA mukhathI nIkaLelI vANI prazanta eAdhanI sAmyajJAnanI janaka hoya che, kumatinI vidAraka heAya che, mithyAtvarUpI dRSTinI vidhvaMsaka hoya che, dharmamA mati utpanna karavAvALI hoya che, ma vega ane nivega guNunA utka ka karavAvALI hAya che, rAgAdikanA vinAza karanArI hAya che, nimaLa nitInI poSaka hAya che kumArganI vidrAvaka hAya che, evA ane bIjA kayA sadguNu bAkI rahe che ke je gurudevanI vANIthI jIvAne prApta na thatA hoya. 18 mA Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 30 ziSyAya zikSA 225 mUlam-AsaNe uvacidvijA, aNucce akue thieN| appuDhAI niruhAI, nisIejappakukkue // 30 // chAyA-Asane upatipThet, anucce akuce sthire / __ alpotthAyI nirutyAyI, nipIdet alpakaukucyaH // 30 // TIkA-'AsaNe' ityAdi___anucce-dravyato gurvAsanAnIce, bhAvata svalpamUlyake, akuce ajhampamAne, yadvA caTatkArAdizabdarahite, sthire samapAdayattvena nizcale, Asane upatiSTheda pIThAdau varSAsu upatiSTheda-upavizet / IdRze'pyAsane sAdhuH kimavasthaH sastipThedityAha-'appuTThAI' iti alpotyAyI-kArye satyapi IpaduttipThatItyevazIlA, ekakAryeNotthitaH san bahukAryasapAdaka ityarthaH / ata-eva-kIdRzaH sannityAha ava ziSya ke liye Asana kI vidhi kahate haiN-'aasnne-ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-ziSya (aNucce-anucce) dranyakI apekSA gurumahArAja ke Asanase nIcA bhAvako apekSA alpamUlyavAlA (akue-akuce) tathA caTacaTa ityAdi zabda se rahita, athavA hilanevAlA nahIM aisA jo (thire-sthire) sthira-cAro pAye jisake samAna hoM aise (AsaNe-Asane ) Asana -- pITha phalaka pATa pATale Adi, una para varSAkAla meM (uvacidvijjA-upatiSTet ) caitthe| ziSya jisa Asana para baiThe vaha guru ke Asana kI apekSA nIcA honA cAhiye / tathA alpa mUlyavAlA eva hilane Dulane vAlA nahIM honA caahiye| ziSya apane Asana para jama kara baiThe, kAraNa vinA na uThe, yahI bAta (appuTThAIalpotthAyI) isa pada dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| uThane kA kAma yadi Dave ziSya bhATe mAsananI vidhi 49 che, AsaNe-tyA manvayArtha:-ziSya aNucce-anunce dravyanI apekSA gurumaDAsanA sAsanthI nIyA, sApanI apekSA sapamutyavANA, akue-akuce tathA yadayaTa chatyAzithI hita mathavA savA naDI savAra thire-sthire sthira-yAre pAyanA se saramA hAya tavA, AsaNe-Asane mAsana-pI8 584 pATa pAsa mAhinA 52 varSAmA uvaciTThijjA-upatiSThet ase ziSya re Asana upara bese te gurunA AsanathI nIcu hovu joIe, tathA hele cale nahIM tevu hovu joIe ziSya pitAnA Asana upara sthira thaine bese, kAraNa 12 na The, appuTThAI-alpotthAI mA pAta mA 56 dvArA prazita 42pAmA SOM Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'niruThThAI' iti nirutthAyo - prayojane'pi na punaH punarutthAnazIlaH punaH kIdRzaH sannityAha-' appakunakue' iti alpakaukucyaH - alpa kaukucya yasya sa tathAatrAlpazabdo naJarthe vartate tathAca - karacaraNabhrUbhramaNAyaziSTacepTArahita ityarthaH nipIdet= upavizet / ' anucce' iti vizeSaNena vinayaH madarzitaH / 'akuce ' ityanena dvIndriyAditrasajIvayatanA sUcitA / 'sthire' ityanena vAyukAyayatanA sUcitA / 'alpasthAyI' ityanena nipadyApariSada vijayaH sUcitaH / 'nirutthAyI' ityanena AbhyantarikavyutsargatapasaH samArAdhanA''veditA / paDe bhI to bhI jaba uThe taba jisa kAma ke liye uThA ho usa samaya aura bhI jo kAma karanA ho ve bhI kara leve / tathA (appaku+kue- alpa kaukucyaH) hAtha tathA paira eva bhrU Adi kA aziSTa sacAlana na kare, tAtparya yaha ki yadi vaha pATha Adi Asanapara jamakara baiThe to bhI aisI hAlata me jisa prakAra sasArI jana baiThe 2 hI hAtha paira Adi hilAyA DulAyA karate hai vaisI azubha ceSTAe~ nahI karanI caahiye| sUtrakAra ne ' anucce' isa pada dvArA vinayaguNa pradarzana kiyA hai / 'akuce' isa vizeSaNa dvArA dvIndriyAdi jIvo kI yAtanA kA sUcana kiyA hai| 'sthire' isa zabda dvArA vAyukAdha kI yAtanA kA 'alpotthAyI' isa pada dvArA nivadyAparIpaha ke vijaya kA 'nirutthAyI' isa dvArA Abhyantara Avela che uThavAnu kAma o paDe teA paNa jyAre uThe tyAre je kAma mATe uThela hAya tenI sAthe bIjI paNa je kAma karavAnu hoya te karI le tathA akSpakukkue-alpakaukucya tathA hAtha bhane patra tathA bhU vagerenu aziSTa sanyAsana na kare. tAtparya e che ke, jo te pATa Adi Asana upara sthira bese tA paNu evI hAlatamA je prakArathI sasArI jana kheThA beThA ja hAtha paga vagere hulAvyA- asAvyA ure che te rIte azubha yessttaao| ravIna leI yo sUtrAre "anucce " mA pada dvArA vinayaguNu pradAna karela che. pengA vizeSaNa dvArA dvi indriyAkri jIvAnI yatanAnu sUcana karela che sthire A pada dvArA vAyukAyanI yatnAnu sUcana karela che " alpotthAyI " se yaha dvArA niSadyA pariSahanA vitryanu sayana resa che nirutthAyI me yaha dvArA mAlya tara vyutsata Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 227 miyadarzinI TokA a0 1 gA 31 epaNAsamitividhi 'alpakaukucyaH' iti vizeSaNena sayamalajjA sUcitA // 30 // saprati epaNAsamitiviSaya vinayamAhamUlam-kAleNa nikhame bhikkhU , kaoNleNa ye paDikame / arkAla ca vivaMjjittA, kAle kaoNla samAyare // 31 // chAyA-kAlena niSphrAmed bhikSuH, kAlena ca pratikrAmet / ___ akAla ca vinaye, kAle kAlaM samAcaret // 31 // TIkA-'kAleNa ' ityAdi kAlena-kAle-dezakAlAnusAreNa bhikSAyogyasamaye eva bhikSuH sAdhuniSkAmet-bhilArya nirganchet-kAle bhikSArtha nirgamane sanivezanindAsAtmaklezAdi dopsbhvaat| ca-puna. kAlena-kAle ucita samaya eva pratikrAmet-bhikSATanAt patinivartata, alpalAbhe alAbhe vA lAbhAzayA kAlamatikramya na cirakAlamaTediti bhAva / vyutsarga tapakA tathA 'alpakaukucya.' isa pada dvArA sayama kI lajjA ke nirvAha kA sUcana kiyA hai // 30 // aba epaNAsamitivipayaka vinayadharmakA sUtrakAra kathana karate haiM-'kAleNa' ityAdi. __anvayArtha--(kAleNa-kAlena) deza kAla ke anusAra bhikSAyogya samaya meM hI (bhikkhU-bhikSu) sAdhu ko (nikkhame-niSkAmet) bhikSA ke liye apane sthAna se jAnA caahiye| akAla me bhikSA ke liye nikala ne me saniveza-gAva kI tathA sAdhu kI nindA hotI hai, isa se AtmA ko klezAdika dopo ko sabhAvanA rahatI hai| tathA (kAleNa ya paDikame kAlena ca pratikrAmet ) ucita samaya me hI vaha vApisa bhikSATana se lauTa Ave, aisA nahI karanA cAhiye ki bhikSA kA alpalAbha ho athavA e pada dvArA sayamanI lajajAnA nirvAhanuM sUcana karela che have epaNAsamitiviSayaka vinayadharmanuM sUtrakAra kathana kare che vaheLa0 ItyAdi ArqyArtha-kAleNa-kAlena deza anusAra mikSAnA yojya sabhayena, bhikkhu-bhikSu sAdhuye niksame-niSkAmet mikSA bhATe pAtAnA sthAnIya akALamA bhikSA mATe nikaLavAmA gAmanI tathA sAdhunI nidA thAya che ethI AtmAne se hoponI sasapanA 27 cha, tathA kAleNa ya paDikame-kAlena ca pratikAmet athita samayamA 4 te bhikSATanathI ch| mevuna 427 joIe ke bhikSAne a5 lAbha hoya athavA alAbha heAya te te lAbhanI Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 ukta ca-- alAbho tina soijjA, tanoti ahiyAsae / chAyA - alAbha iti na zocet, tapa ityadhyAsIta // uttarAbhyayanasUtre --- ca - punaH akAla-pratikramaNa - matilekhanA''pRcchanA-sA yAya bhikSAcarIprabhRtikAryANAmayogya samaya ca nivarjya = parityajya, kAle-yasya kAryasya yaH kAlastasminneva, kAla tattatkAlocita pratikramaNa-pratilekhanAdika kArya samAcaret kuryAt / aya bhAvaH - yo yasya aGgamaviSTAdeH zrutasya kAla uktasvasya zruvasya tasmi nneva kAle svAdhyAyaH kAryaH, nAnyadA, nimnasamanAt, tIrthaMkarAjJAvirodhAcca / alAbha ho to vahI lAbha kI AzA se samaya ko ullaghana kara bahuta samaya taka ghUmatA hI rhe| bhagavAna ne kahA bhI hai"alAbho tti na soijjA, tayotti ahiyA sa" sAdhu ko jaba apane samayAnusAra bhikSA kA lAbha na ho to usa samaya use zoca nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha eka baDe bhArI tapa kA lAbha huA hai| pratikramaNa, pratilekhanA, apRcchanA, svAdhyAya tathA bhikSAcaryA kA jo samaya niyata hai usa samaya ke atirikta (akAla ca vivajjittA - akAla ca vivarjya ) zeSa unakA akAla kA samaya hai ataH use choDakara (kAla) jora, kArya jisara samaya me kiye jAne cAhiye unheM (kAle) usI samaya meM (samAyare - samAcaret ) kare / bhAvArtha -- jisa agapraviSTha AcArAMga Adi sUtroM ke svAdhyAya karane kA jo samaya niyata hai usa samaya me usI zruta kI svAdhyAya AzAthI samayanu ula ghana karIne ghaNA samaya sudhI kruratA rahe bhagavAne kahyu che ke alAbhotti na soijjA tavo tti ahiyAsae sAdhune nyAre ghotAnA samaya anusAra bhikSAnA lAbha na thAya teA te samaye teNe sAca na karavA joI e paratu zubha samabhavu ledha se hai, yA zeDa lAre tapano sAla bhanyo, pratikramaNa, pratilekhanA ArapRcchanA svAdhyAya tathA likSAyayonI ne sabhaya niyata che se samaya sivAya, akAla ca vivajjitA - akAla ca vivarjya zeSa teno bhajano sabhaya che, mAthI mene choDI, kAla ? ke Arya ne ne samayamA zrI deva lehAtho mene me kAle samayamA samAyare - samAcaret bhAvArtha- aga praviSTa AcArAga Adi sUtrone svAdhyAya karavAnA je samaya niyata che e samayamA eja zrutaneA svAdhyAya karavA joIe zrIna Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 31-32 papaNAsamitividhi 229 dRzyate ca loke'pi kAla ena kRpyAdikaraNe dhAnyAdiniSpattirUpaM phala bhavati, viparyaye tu viparyayaH / yathA kAla ena vanaspatInAmaGkurAH prAdurbhavanti, kAla evaM vRkSAH kusumitA bhavanti, phalanantazca, kAla eva paD stavaH samAyAnti kAla eva tIrthaMkarANi valdenA vAsudevA jAyante, kAla evaM zuktikAyA muktA utpadyante, kAle AvazyakakAriNastIrthaMkaragona karmopArjayanti / yataH - kAlammi kIramANa, kisikamma bahuphala jahA hoi / iya savyacciya kiriyA, niya-niya kAlammi kinneyA // 1 // - chAyA - kAle kriyamANa, kRpikarma nahuphala yathA bhAti / iti sava kriyA, nija-nija kAle vijJeyA // 1 // karanI cAhiye, bhinna samaya me nahI, kAraNa ki akAla meM vighnoM ke Ane kI sabhavanA rahatI hai| tathA tIrthakara prabhukI aisI AjJA nahI hai, ataH unakI AjJA ke viruddha pravRtti karane se svacchatA kA doSa lagatA hai / lokame bhI yahI bAta dekhI jAtI hai-khetI Adi karane kA jo kAla niyata hai usI meM usa ke karane se dhAnyAdika phala kI niSpatti hotI hai, anya samaya meM nahI / samayAnusAra hI vRkSoM meM patra puSpa phalAdika AyA karate hai| tathA vanaspatiyA~ a~kuro ko utpanna karatI haiN| apane apane . samaya me chaha Rtue~ AtI haiN| tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, ye saba apane 2 samaya para hI hote haiN| sIpa me motI, samayAnusAra hI hote haiN| Avazyaka kriyAoM ko karane vAle jIva samaya para hI tIrthakara gotra kA upArjana kiyA karate haiN| kahA bhI hai samayamA nahI kAraNa ke akAlamA vighnA AvavAnI sabhAvanA rahe che tathA tIrthaMkara prabhunI evI AjJA nathI mATe emanI AjJAnI viruddha pravRtti karavAthI svaccha datAnA doSa lAge che leAkAmA paNa AvI vAta dekhAya che-- khetI vagere karavAnA je kALa niyata che e samaye ja karavAthI dhAnyAdika phaLanI utpatti thAya che anya samayamA nahIM samayAnusAraja vRkSAmA patra puSpa phaLAdika AvyA kare che tathA vanaspatio akurAne utpanna kare che peAtAnA samayamA cha Rtuo Ave che tIrthaMkara, cakravata, khaladeva, vAsudeva e badhA peta pAtAnA samaya upara thAya che sepamA meAtI samayAnusAra ja thAya che. Avazyaka kriyAone karavAvALA jIva samaya para ja tIrthaMkara prakRtinA baMdha karyo kare che. kahyu paNa che ke Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 uttarAdhyayanasUNe tasmAt sAdhubhiH kAlaera sarmA pratikrimaNamatilekhanAdikriyA kartavyeti / sUne 'kAleNa' ityA tRtIyA saptamyarthe // 31 // malam-parivADIe ne ciTejA, bhikkhU dattesaiNaM care / paMDirUveNa esittA, miya" kAleNa bhakhaie // 32 // chAyA-paripAThayA na tiSTheta, bhikSuH dattaipaNAM caret / pratirUpeNa epitvA, mita kAlena bhakSayet // 32 // TokA-'parivADIe' ityAdi bhikSuH sAdhuH, paripATyA-gRhasthagRhe bhuJjAnAnA janAnA paGktI na tiSThet / kiM ca-dattaipaNA-datta-dAna tasmin gRhasthena dIyamAne, epaNA-tadgatazaGkita "kAlammi kIramANa, kisikamma yaraphala jahA hoha / iya savaciya kiriyA, niya-niya-kAlammi vinneyA // 1 // chAyA-kAle kriyamANa, kRSikarma bahuphala yathA bhavati / iti sarvA caiva kriyA nija-nija-kAle vijJeyA // 1 // isa liye sAdhuoM ko cAhiye ki ve samasta apanI pratikramaNa pratilekhanAdika kriyAo ko niyata samaya para hI karate rheN||31|| 'parivADIe ityAdi anvayArtha-(bhikkhU-bhikSuH) sAdhu (parivADIe na ciTThajjAparipATyA na tiSThen) gRhastha ke ghara meM bhojana karatI huI jImaNavAra kI janapakti meM na khaDA rhe| (dattesaNa care-dattaSaNA caret) "kAlammi kIramANa, kisikamma vahuphala jahA hoI / Iya savacciya kiriyA, niya-niya-kAlammi vinneyaa||1|| chAyA-kAlekriyamANa, kRSikarma vahuphala yathA bhavati / itisarvavakriyA, nija-nija-kAle vijJeyA // 1 // A mATe sAdhunuM kartavya che ke teNe pitAnI samasta kriyAo pratikramaNa pratilekhanAdika niyata samaya upara karavI joIe 31 che parivAdie-tyAdi anvayArtha-bhikkhu-bhikSu sAdhu, parivADIe na citujjA-paripATyA na tiSThet asthanAgharamA mA 42 mAranI timana 22 dattesaNacare nA grahastha dvArA praDhatta dAnamAM zakti, makSika AdidanI gaveSaNA 25 Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 32-33 eSaNAsamiti vidhiH sa prakSitAdidopAnvepaNAtmikA dattapaNA tA, caret=Aseveta / anena grahaNaipaNA sUcitA / kiM kRtvA dattepaNAM caredityAha-' paDirUveNa ' ityAdi / pratirUpeNa muniveSeNa, vaddhasadorakamukhavatrikatva, rajoharaNapAnadhArakatva, zvetapatra paridhAyakatva ca munivepastena, epitvA = gavepayitvA anena udgamotpAdanAviSayA gavepaNaipaNA proktA / mita=parimita kAlena - kAle- Agamoktasamaye dezakAlAnusAreNa bhakSayet bhuJjIta / anenAbhyavaharaNaviSayA grAsaipaNA''veditA / ana 'parivADIe na ciTThejjA' ityanena aprItiH, rasalolupatAvarjanaM ca sUcitam / ' dataisaNa' ityanenAdattAdAnanivRttiH sUcitA / 'paDirUveNa ' ityanena niSkapaTatA pradarzitA / ' miya ' ityanenAdhikabhojana nivRttirAveditA // 32 // gahasthadvArA pradatta dAna meM zaGkita, mrakSita Adi doSoM kI gaveSaNA rUpa dattepaNA arthAt grahaNapaNA kA dhyAna rkhe| (paDiruveNa - pratirUpeNa ) pratirUpase - muni ke vepa se mukha para dorAsahita muhapatti bAMdhanA. rajoharaNa evaM pAtroM kA dhAraNa karanA, yaha muniveSa hai isa vepa se ( esittA - epitvA) gaveSaNA kara (kAleNa - kAlena ) Agamana meM kathita samayameM deza kAla ke anusAra samaya para mile hue anna AdikA (miyamita) parimita (bhakkhae-bhakSet) AhAra kare / 'esittA epitvA' isa pada se udgama, utpAdana Adi dopoM se varjita gavepaNepaNA, tathA 'bhuJjIta' isa kriyApada dvArA grAsapaNA prakaTa kI gaI hai / 'parivADIe na ciTTejA' isa pad dvArA aprIti eva rasa me lolupatAkA parihAra sUcita huA hai / 'dattesaNa' se adattAdAna se nivRtti, 'paDirUveNa' se niSkapaTatA, 'miya' isa se adhika bhojanakI nivRtti sUcita kI gaI hai // 32 // itaiSA arthAt zraDuSacAnu dhyAna rAje paDhirUveNa - pratirUpeNa prati35thA-bhuninA vezathI meDhA upara dorAsahita muhapatti mAdhavI, roharaNu tathA pAtronu dhAraNa 425 tathA zuddha vastrone dhAraNa 42vA me bhuniveza he yA vezane, esittAepitvA dhAra urI, kALeNa kAlena yAgabhanI uhesA sabhayabhA deza aNa sabhaya anu sAra sabhaya upara bhaNelA bhanna saahine| miya-mita parimita bhae bhakSayet mAhAra 4. esittA - epitvA me pahathI udgama, utpAdana Ahi hopothI va gaveSazeSa tathA " jI jIta " A kriyA pada dvArA grAtaiSaNA pragaTa karavAmA Avela che parivADI e na ciTThejjA bhI yaha dvArA aprIti bheva rasabhA solupatAnA parihAra sUcita thayela che ttasaLa A padathI adattAdAnanI nivRtti, sUcita 42vAbhA bhAvI che paDirUveNa mA pahathI niSThupaTatA sUcita kare che miya e padathI adhika leAjananI nivRtti sucavavAmA Avela che. (32) Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 uttarAbhyayanarace / bhikSAcaryA kutA sAdhunA gRhasvagRhe pUrvasamAgatabhibhusadbhAve yaha kartavyaM tadAhamUlam-nAIdUramaNAsanne, nannesi ckhuphaaso| : eMgo ciTTeja bhartaha, laghittA ta' nAikame // 33 // chAyA-nAtida anAsanne, nAnyepA ckssuHsprshtH| -- ekastipThed bhaktArtham, laGpayitvA ta nAvikAmet / / 33 // TIkA-'nAidUra0' ityAdi atidUram atidUre na tiSThet, bhikSAcaryA kurvan sAdhu gRhasthagRhe pUrvasamAgata bhikSuka dRSTvA tato'ti dUre na tipThet , atidArasthAne bhikSunirgamana jJAtumazakya syAt, epaNA zuddhayasabhavazceti bhaavH| tathA Asanne atinikaTe'pi na tiSTheda, jisa samaya sAdhu bhikSAcaryA kara rahA ho usa samaya yadi gRhastha ke ghara me koI dUsarA bhikSu bhikSAcaryA ke liye AyA huA ho to sAdhu kA kyA kartavya hai ? isa vipaya ko isa gAthAdvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai-'nAidUra0' ityAdi ____ anvayArtha-bhikSA karatA huA sAdhu (nAidamaNAsanne-nAtidUra anAsanne) jaba yaha dekhe ki gRhastha ke ghara para pahile se koI dUsarA bhikSu Adi bhikSAnimitta AyA huA hai, yA bhikSA grahaNa kara rahA hai to vaha usa samaya bahuta dUra jAkara khaDA na hove aura na ati samIpa khaDA hove / kyoM ki atidura khaDe hone para bhikSu kA nirgamana use jJAta nahI ho sakatA hai, tathA ati samIpa khaDe rahane para usase pUrvagata je samaya sAdhu bhikSA carcA karatA hoya e samaye gRhasthane ghera koI bIjA bhikSu bhikSAcaryo mATe Avela hoya te sAdhunuM zuM kartavya che A viSayane 2 // sUtradvArA spaSTa 42vAmA mAve che-nAidUra-ItyAdi manvayArtha:-mikSA bhATa niNe sAdhu, nAidUramaNAsanne-nAtidUra anAsanne e jue ke je gRhasthane tyA pite jaI rahela che, tyAM tenI pahelA koI bIjA bhikSu bhikSA nimitta gayela che, athavA bhikSA grahaNa karI rahela che, te te e samaye ghaNe Aghe jaI UbhA na rahe tema ati samIpamA paNa UbhA na rahe kema ke, ati dUra UbhA rahevAthI bhikSAthe gayelA bhikSunu nirga mana jANI zakAtuM nathI tathA ati samIpa rahevAthI pahelA bhikSA mATe Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 34 epaNAsamitividhi 233 tatra sthite sati pUrvAgatabhibhusya dveSaH syAditi bhAvaH / anyepA-bhikSukApekSayA ye'nye santi gRhasthAstepA, cakSuHsparzataH cakSu.sparze dRSTigocare na tipTheda, 'aya bhikSuH pUrvAgatabhikSuniSkramaNa pratikSate iti yathA gRhasthA na jAnanti tathA vipThediti bhaarH| epha. rAgadveSa rahitaH san, bhaktAryam-nAdArAya tipret / tam pUrvAganabhizuka, laDyayitvA anAhatya, nAtikAmet= na gRhama pe gacchet, pUrvAgatabhikSukasya madbhAve gRhasthasyagRhe gamane tadaprItizAsanalaghunAdidoSANA sabhava iti bhAvaH // 33 // sampati grahaNaipaNAvidhiM mUtrakAraH pradarzayatimUlam-nAiMucce na nIeM vA, nAsapaNe noiro| phAsuca paraeNkaDa piDa, paDigAhijja sarjae // 34 // chAyA-nAtyucce na nIce vA nAsanne nAtidUrataH / prAmuka parakRta piNDa, pratigRhIyAt sayataH // 34 // bhikSu ko depa ro sakatA hai| isI prakAra (nannesiM carakhaphAsao ciTTeja-nAnyepA cakSuHsparzataH tiSThet ) gRhastha ke najara meM Ave aisA bhI khaDA na hove (go-eka.) eka tathA rAga-dvepa rahita hokara (bhattahabhaktAryam) AhAra ke liye (ciTheja) khaDA rahe aura (laghittA ta nAikkameladdhayitvA ta nAtikamet) pahale vAlA bhikSu jana taka bAhara na nikale tara taka muni ko usa gRhastha ke ghara me AhAra nimitta praviSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / pahale Aye hue bhikSu ke sadbhAva me gRhastha ke ghara jAne para gRhastha ko usa ke prati aprIti ho sakatI hai eva zAsana kI laghutA Adi dopo kI samAvanA ho sakatI hai // 33 // gye| minA bhanamA deSa sArA 27 mana cha tama nannesi cakkha phAsao ciTThajja- nAnyepA camu sparzata tiSThet ganthanI STi 5 me gata pay asA na 29 ego-eka se taya l deza 2Dita manAna bhatta-bhatArtham mikSA bhATa ciTeja mA 29 bhane laghittA ta nAikame-lpayitvA ta nAtikmet pahelA bhikSA mATe gayela bhikSu jyA sudhI bahAra na nIkaLe tyA sudhI munie te gRhasthanA gharamAM AhAra nimitta praveza na kare joIe pahelA gayelA sAdhunA sadbhAvamAM gRhasthane tyAM javAthI gRhasthane tenA tarapha aprIti thAya ane zAsananI laghutA Adi doSonI sabhAvanA thAya che 33 u030 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 mum uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA-nAi ucce' ityAdi___ sayataH sAdhuH, mAmuka-panakAdijaturahita, nirdoSa-nakoTirizuddha, parakRta-pareNa gRhasthena svArtha kata na tu sA partham, piNDam caturvidhamAhAram, atyucce. gRhoparibhUmikAdau vazakApThanirmitacara nizreNikArohaNa kRtvA, na pratigRhIyAt pratigRhNIyAdityasya nIcAdAvapi smbndhH| nIce-bhavinIce-bhUmigRhAdau vA na pavigRhIyAt tayA-nAsanne atyAsanne, atisamIpe sthitaH san na pratigRhIyAt, atidUrataH-atire sthitaH san na pranigRhIyAt / atra-'atyucce' iti-jArohaNe'carohaNe ca svaparanirAdhanAsabhava sUcayati / ava grahaNepaNA kI vidhi kahate hai-'nAiucce' ityAdi anvayArtha-(sajae-sayataH) sAdhu (phAsuya-prAsuka) panaka-nIlana -phUlana-Adi jIvoM se rahita-nirdopa-navakoTi se vizuddha tathA (parakaDa-parakRta) gRhastha dvArA apane nimitta banAye gaye-na ki sAdhu ke nimitta banAye gaye, aise (piMDa-piNDa) caturvidha AhAra ko (aiucce na paDigAhijja-atyucce na pratigahIyAt) ghara ke Upara kI bhUmi kAdi para vaoNsa athavA kASTha kI nisaraNI se caDhakara na leve isI taraha jo AhAra (nIe-nIce) atyaMta nIce talaghara Adi me ho usako (na) nahI leve / tayA (nAsapaNe nAidUrao-nAsanne nAtidUrataH) na ati najadIka se leve aura na atidUra se hI leve|| 'atyucce' isa pada dvArA sUtrakAra yahI sUcita karate haiM ki U~ce sthAna para caDhane eva utara ne me sva aura para ko virAdhanA hone kI ve DoSAnI vidhi sevAmA Ave che nAiucce-tyAdi manvayAtha-sajae-sayata sAdhu, phosuya-prAsuka panaDa, nAsana, sana, 26 vAthI 2hita niSa-noTarIthI vizuddha tathA paDakaDa parakRta gRhasthana tyA pitAnA nimitta banAvavAmA Avela na ke sAdhunA nimitta banAvela evA viMs viSe yatuvidha mArane Aiucce na paDigAhijja-atyucce na pratigRhNIyAt dharanA uparanI bhUmi upara vAsa ke lAkaDAnI nisaraNI upara caDIne na le A rIte 2 mADAra nIe-nIce atyata nAya tara mAhibhA DAya te 55 nave tathA nAsaNNe nAidUrao-nAsanne nAtidUrata matI nathI na a tabha04 ati dUrathI paNa na le atyucce mA 54 vaa| sUtrA2 sayu sUcita 43 che , yA sthAna caDavA agara utAravAmAM sva ane paranI virAdhanA thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che, Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 34-35 grAropaNAvidhi vAgyatanA c| 235 'noce' iti tatrotkSepanikSepanirIkSaNAsabhA svaparavirAdhanAsamavatheti dyotyti| 'Asanne ' iti pazcAtkarmAdisabhara jJApayati / 'atidure' iti epaNAzudvayasabhava vodhayati // 34 // atha grAsaipaNAridhimAhamUlam-appaMpANe'pavIyammi, paDicchannammi sarvAMDe / samaya sajee muMje, jaya aparisADiya // 35 // chAyA-alpaprANe'lpapIje, praticchanne sttte| samajha sayato bhuJjIta, yatamAno'parizATitam // 35 // TIkA-'appapANe' ityAdi____ alpamANe-sthitAgantukadvIndriyAdijIvarahite, alpapIje zAlyAdigInarahite, idamupalakSaNam-pRthvyAyekendriyajIvarahite ityarthaH, praticchanne sapAtimajInA yathA na patanti tathoparikRtaprAvaraNayukte, saTTate-pAzcataH kaTakuDayA sabhAvanA rahatI hai| 'nIce' isa pada se bhI yahI bAta unakI lakSita hotI hai / 'Asanne' pada se pazcAtkarmAdika kI sabhAvanA rahatI hai, tathA 'atire' pada se epaNAzuddhi kI ThIka taraha pAlanA nahI hotI hai vaha vAta pradarzita kI gaI hai // 34 // ___ ava grAsapaNA kA vidhi kahate ha-'appapANa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(appapANe appavIyammi paDicchannammi savuDe-alpaprANe alpavIje praticchanne savRte) avasthita eva Agantuka dvIndriyAdika jIvoM se rahita tathA zAlI Adi cIjo se rahita, isI taraha pRthvI Adi ekendriya jIvoM se varjita aura sapAtima jIva na par3a sake isa khyAla se Upara se tathA cAroM tarapha se chAye hue aise upAzraya "nIce" mA 54thI 55] me 4 pAta mena lakSita cha "Asanne" An pathA pazcAt hiunI sana 29 che tathA "atidure" 2. 56thA meSA zuddhinI ThIka ThIka pAlana thatI nathI e vAta pradazita karavAmAM AvI che ke 34 ve prAsepAnI vidhA uDevAmA Ave che appapANe0-tyAdi anvayArtha-appapANe appavIyammi paDicchannammi savuDe-alpaprANe alpavIje praticchanne savRte 2mapasthita sane mAratudIndriyA3 walthA rAhata tathA zAhI Adi bIjethI rahita, eja rIte pRthvI Adi ekendriya jIvathI vAta ane sapattimaya jIva na paDI zake A khyAlathI uparathI tathA cAre bAjuthI Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAma utsarAdhyayanasUtre dinA samAte upAzrayAdArityarthaH, sayataH sAmu., yatamAna.-cappaDa cappaDAdi zandamakurvan san aparizATita parizATarahita / sisthapAtanena rahita yayA syAt, yathA eko'pyannakaNaH karAnmukhato vAmaH patito na bhavetayetyarthaH, samaramsabhogi sAdhubhiH saha na lekAkyeAhAra bhujota // 35 // saprati nAgyatanAmAhamUlam-sukaDetti supaMketti, succhinne suhaMDe maMDe | suniTTie suladRtti sAvajja vajjae muMNI // 36 // chAyA-sukRtamiti supakkamiti, succhinnaM suhRta mRtam / suniSThita mulTamiti, sAnadya parjayenmuniH // 36 / / TIkA-'sukaDetti' ityAdi--- ___ muni' sAdhuH, sApadya-sapApa vacana varjayet na vadet / kIdRza tatsApadyamityAi Adi me (sajae-sayataH) sAdhu (jaya-yatamAna.) cappaDa cappaDa Adi zabda ke tathA vinA (aparisADiya-aparizATitam) hAtha se yA mura se eka bhI sIya-anna kA kaNa-nIce na gIre, isa rUpa se (samaya-samaka) sabhogI sAdhuoM ke sAtha (bhuje-bhujIta) AhAra kare / '35 // aba vacana kI yAtanA kahate hai-'sukaDetti' ityAdi anvayArtha-(muNI sAvajja vajjae-muni. sAvadya (vacana) varjayet muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha isa prakAra ke sAvadha-sapApa vacana ke bolane kA parityAga kare / ve vacana ye he-(sukaDe tti supakke tti, succhinne, suDe maDe suniTThie, sulaTetti,-sukRtamiti, supakvamiti succhinna suhRta mRtam (sumRtam ) suniSThita sulaSThamiti, 'sukaDe' chapAye mevA upAzraya mAhimA rAjaye--sayata sAdhu jaya-yatamAna 2057 253 mAhiza para apaDisADiya aparizATitam tathA lAyayI tathA mADhAthI 4 paNa sAtha annane kaNa nIce na paDe e rIte samaya samaja sa bhegI sAdhuonI sAthe muje-bhuJjIta mADAra 42 // 35 // Dave kyAnanI ytn| apAmA sAve cha sukaDetti0-ityAdi manvayArtha-muNIsAvajja bajjae-muni sAvadha vacana varjayet muninu kartavya che ke te A prakAranA sAvadya-sapApa vacanane bolavAne parityAga ure te kyana // cha sukaDetti supakketti succhinne suhaDe maDe suniTThie sulachettisukRtamiti, supakvamiti, succhinna suhata mRtam (sumRtam ) suniSThitam sulaSThamiti Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja0 1 gA 36 vAgyatanA 237 - muphaDetti' ityAdi / mustamiti-ida mupamiSTAnnAdika hidgunIrakAdivyAghAraiH suSTu saskRtamiti, tathA-mupasamiti-ida ghRtapUrAdika ghRtAdinA supakamastItyAdika, tathA succhinnamiti-ida zAmpanAdidAnAsiputrAdizastraiH suSTu cheditamastItyAdika, tathA-guhata= kArapellAdizAkasya kaTukatva suSTha hata-nivArita tadutkAlanena' ityAdikam , tathA-'maDe' ityanena pUrvApara-sAhacaryAt ' mumaDe' iti go-yate, mRta-mumRtam-pAradAdidhAtujAtam , ityAdika, tathA-' muniDhie' sunipThitam-'idamannAdika samyag niSThA rasaprakAtmikA prApta, muSTha rasavatkRtamasti' ityAdika, tayA-'sulaThetti' mulpTa-muSTu kamanIyam idamannAdika manoharamasti' ityAdika sApadya varjayediti srndhH| yaha dAla vagairaha hIga jIre Adi ke vadhAra se bahuta acchI banI huI hai, tathA 'supake' yaha kacaurI khAjA mAlapuA ghevara Adi ghI me cahata acchI taraha se pakAye gaye haiM, tathA-'succhinne' yaha zAka Adi cAkU ri Adi se bahuta hI uttama rIta se kATA gayA hai, tathA 'suDe' yaha karelA kA zApha dekho to sahI phitanA svAdiSTa banA hai ki ina kA kaDuApana sarvathA haraliyA hai arthAt ina me jarA bhI kaTuApana nahI rahA hai, / tathA-'maDe' yaha pAradAdika dhAtue~ kitanI acchI taraha se mAra kara davA ke upayoga lAyaka banA dI gaI hai| tathA-'sunihie' yaha ArAra yahata hI svAdiSTa banAyA gayAhai / 'sula?' yaha bhojana jaba dekhane me hI manohara laga rahA hai to phira isa ke khAne meM kitanA Anada AvegA ? ityAdi, ye samasta sAvadya vacana he, isa liye sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke sAvadya vacana nahI bolanA caahiye| A dALa vagere hiMga jIrA vagerenA vaghArathI ghaNI sArI banI che, tathA supa A kacorI, khAja, mAlapuvA, ghevara vagere vImA ghaNI sArI rIte pakavavAmAM Avela che, tathA zu iA zAka vagere cAkA charIthI ghaNI uttama rIte sudhAravAmAM Avela che, tathA suda A kArelAnuM zAka juo to kharA keva svAdiSTa banyuM che ke enuM kaDavApaNu paNa dUra thayela che arthAta emAM jarA paNa kaDavApaNu rahela nathI ke A pAradAdika dhAtuo kevI sArI rIte mArIne davAnA upayoga lAyaka banAvavAmAM AvI che tathA sunidi A AhAra ghaNuM ja svAdiSTa banAvavAmAM Avela che A bhejana jyAre jovAthI ja manahara lAge che te pachI ene khAvAmAM keTalo Anada Avaze ? ItyAdi A saghaLA sAvadya vacana che sAdhue A prakAranA vacana na bolavA joIe Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 uparAjyayanas yadvA-mukata-'supThuchata yadanena zanu prati pratikriyA katA' iti, mupakyam , idamapUpAdikaM ghRtAdhatizayena pAcitamiti, mucchinno'ya kSo paTapipalAdiriti, suhRta-kRpaNasya dhana taskarairiti, mRtaH-muSTu mRto'ya duSTa iti / muniSThita:'muSTu naSTo'ya mAsAdaH, kUpo vA' iti, yadvA-'muSTha nirmito'yaM prAsAdaH, povA' iti, yadvA-'muSThu naSTamasyaduSTasya draviNAdika' miti / mulaSTaH-'mupuSTo'ya gajasturagamo vA' iti, yadvA-'mulapTA rucirApayaveya rAjakanye-ti sApadya varjayet / ___athavA-isa prakAra sAdhu ko kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, ki jo -'sukaDe'-isane zatru ko mAra bhagA diyA hai, yaha rahata acchA kAma kiyaa| 'supake ye apUpAdika adhika ghRta meM khUna acche pakAye gaye hai isa liye supaka haiM khAne meM bahuta acche lagate hai| 'succhinne' isa vRkSa ko AsAnI se khUba acchA kATA hai| 'suDe' acchA huA jo isa kajUsa kA dravya coroM ne curA liyaa| 'maDe' yaha baDA duSTa thA marA so acchA hI huvA / 'sunihie' yaha makAna athavA kuA gira gayA vaha acchA huA, athavA-yaha makAna yA kuA bahuta hI sundara banAyA gayA hai, yA aisA kahanA ki bhalA duvA isa duSTa kI sapatti jo lUTa gii| 'sula?' yaha hAthI athavA ghoDA bahuta acchA puSTa huA hai / yaha rAjakanyA baDI sundara hai| ye saba vacana sAvadha haiM, ata. sAdhu ke kahane yogya nahIM hai| athavA-A prakAranA vacane paNa sAdhue kadI uccAravA na joIe ke je suDe ANe zatrune mArI bhagADI dIdhA che, e kAma ghaNu sAru karyuM sudhei A miThAIo, apUpamAlapuDA vagere sArA ghImAM ghaNuM ja sArI rIte pakAvavAmAM Avela che tethI e supakava che, khAvAmAM bahu lIjjata Ape che succhinne 2 // vRkSana mAchI mahenata sArIzata 45pAmA mAyuke suhaDe sA3 thayu ke, A ka jusanu dhana cAra upADI gayA ma e ghaNe duSTa hato maryo te sAruM yayu, suniTThie mA bhAna 22 duvADI athavA murI nAmapAmA mAratA sArU thayu athavA A makAna agara ku khUba suMdara banAvavAmAM Avela che. tathA A duSTanI saMpatti luTAI gaI te sArU thayu suddhe A hAthI athavA ghoDo khUba sArI rIte puSTa banela che. A rAjakanyA khUba suMdara che, A badhA vacane sAvadya vacana che AthI te sAdhue belavA gya nathI Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 36 vAgyatanA sukRtam' ityanena sUpanizanAdisapAdane lavaNalakSaNapRthivIkAyAdijalatejovAyuvanaspatidvIndriyAdina sajIvaparyanta hiMsAnumodana sUcitam / eva supa kamityatrApi hiMsAnumodana sodhyam / " 239 mucchinnamityanena - vanaspatidvIndriyAdihiMsAnumodana sUcitam / suhRtamitya kAravellA dipakSe patyAdihiMsAnumodanam, dhanaharaNapakSe'dattAdAnaparapIDolpAdanAdyanumodana sUcitam / mRtamityanena pAradAdidhAtupakSe pRthivIkAyAdi hiMsAtu 'sukRtam' isa pada se sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki jaba sAdhu aisA kahatA hai ki yaha dAla Adi bahuta hI acchI banI hai taba use lavaNarUpa pRthivIkAya tathA jalakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya eva dvindriyAdika basa kAya, ina sabakI hiMsA kI anumodanA karane kA doSa laganA hai| isI prakAra supaka kahane meM bhI yahI dopa lagate haiM / 'succhinnam ' isa pada se sUtrakAra yaha bAta sUcita karate haiM ki yadi muni 'ye zAkapatrAdi cAkU Adi se acchI taraha kATe gaye haiM' aisA kahatA hai to use vanaspati kAya kI eva dIndriyAdika basakAya kI hiMsA kI anumodanA karane kA doSa lagatA hai / 'suhRtam' yadi yahI bAta dhana haraNa Adi ke pakSa me jaba bolane me AtI hai to usa samaya use adattAdAna kI anumodanA karane kA tathA para ko pIDA utpanna karane Adi kI anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hai| 'mRtam' isa sukRtam " mA pahathI sUtrAra se auTa 42 cheDe, sAdhu nyAre zubha kahe che ke, A dALa vagere khUba svAdiSTa anela che tyAre tene lavaNa rUpI pRthavIkAya, jaLakAya, tejAya, vAyuDAya, vanaspatikAya ane dvinkriyAdika trasakAya A badhAnI hiMsAmA anumAdanA karavAnA doSa lAge che. A rIte supakam vAthI pazu yA hoSa lAge che 66 suninnam A padathI sUtrakAra A vAta sUcita kare che ke, muni jo zAka patrAdika cAku vagerethI sarasa rIte kApavAmA Avela che evu kahuM te tene vanaspati kAya ane dvIndriyAkrika trAyanI hiMsA karavAmA anu medana karavAnA doSa lAge che muddatam AvI ja rIte dhana haraNu vagerenI mAmatamA elavAmA Ave tyAre tene adattA dAnanI anumeAdana karavAnA tathA bIjAne pIDA utpanna karavI vagerenI anumedananA doSa lAge che mRtam e padathI Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 uttarAdhyayanasUtre modana sUcitama, duSTapakSe tu mANaghAtAnumodana ko yam / suniSTinamityanena pahAya hiMsAnumodana sUcitam / gulaSTamityanApi tathainano yam / 'sAvadya varjayet' ityanena uktamena bhASaNa nirAdya cet tana na pratiSedha iti dhvanyate, tathA ca pakSadrayamanayA gAthayA gamyate / tana sAnayapakSI vyArayAta', pada se sUtrakAra kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jana mAdhu 'sumRta' isa pada kA khuza hokara prayoga karatA hai aura vaha prayoga yadi usakA pAradAdika dhAtuoM ke mAraNa karane ke pakSa me hotA hai to usa samaya use pRthivI kAyAdika ekendriya jIva kI hiMsA karane kI anumodanA kA samarthaka mAnA jAtA hai / jana yahI prayoga sAdhu kI ora se kisI duSTa ke pakSa me kiyA gayA hotA hai to vaha prANaghAta kA anumodaka mAnA jAtA hai| 'suniSThitam' isa pada se sUtrakAra yaha sUcita karate hai ki jana sAdhu 'yaha annAdika sAmagrI sarasa taiyAra huI hai' isa prakAra kA prayoga karatA hai to use annAdi sAmagrI kI taiyArI me jo paTukAya ke jIvoM kI nirAvanA huI hai usakI anumodanA karane kA dopa lagatA hai| isI taraha 'sulaSTam' isa pada ke uccAraNa karane me bhI isI doSa kA bhAgI honA paDatA hai / " sAvaya varjayet' isa prakAra ke kathana kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki yadi yaha sukRta Adi bhASaNa niravadya hotA hai to usa samaya sAdhu ko 66 sUtrakAranA e abhiprAya che ke, jyAre sAdhu sumRta A padanA khuza thaI prayAga kare che ane te prayAga pAradAdi dhAtuonu mAraNa karavAnA pakSamA hAya che te e samaye ene pRthavIkAyAdika ekendriya jIvanI hiMsA karavAnI anumedanAnA sasthya mAnavAmA Ave che jyAre eja prayAga sAdhu taraphathI kAI duSTanA pakSamA karavAmA Avyo hAya tA te prANaghAtanA anumeAdaka mAna vAmA Ave che md suttiSThitam A padathI sUtrakAra e sUcita kare che ke, jyAre sAdhu "ma annAdi sAmagrI sarasa taiyAra karavAmA AvI che? A prakAranA prayAga kare che te tene annAdika sAmagrInI taiyArImA je SaTkAya jIveAnI virAdhanA thaI che enI anumeAdanA karavAnA doSa lAge che A rIte 'sulSTam " the agenA pannu uccAraNa karavAmA paNu e doSanA bhAgI banavuM paDe che sAvadya varjayet " mA ajharanA uthana age me abhiprAya chee, le 66 66 e sukRta Adi bhASaNu niravadya hoya che te e samaye sAdhune kAI doSa Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA0 36 vAgyatanA nivadyapakSo vyAkhyAyate-yathA-'sukRtamiti ' suSTu kRtamanena vaiyAvRtyamabhayadAna supAnadAnAdika veti, 'supakvamiti' suSTu pakvamasya brahmacaryAdikamiti, 'succhinna' suSTu chinnamanena snehabandhanamiti, 'suhata' suSThu hRta-svAyacIkRta jJAnAdiratnanayamiti, 'suniSTitam' suSTu naSTamasyApramattasAdhoH karmajAlam, sumRtA suSTu mRtoya paNDitamaraNena iti / mulaTA-muSThu manojJA kriyA'sya sAdhoH, yadvA-sulTA-dIkSAyogyA kanyeti vadet // 36 // koI dopa nahIM lagatA, isa prakAra yaha sAvadya pakSa kA varNana huvA hai| aba niravadya pakSakA aba kahate haiM-niravadya pakSa me java sAdhu 'sukRta' 'isa ne caiyAvRtya, abhayadAna eva stupAtra dAna Adi satkarma jo kiye haiM ve bahuta acche kiye ha' isa prakAra yola ne meM koI dopa nahIM hai| isI prakAra Age saba jagaha samajhalenA cAhiye,-jaise 'suSTa pakkamasya brahmacaryAdika' isa ke brahmacarya Adi sadaguNa acchI taraha se paripakva ho cuke ha, iti 'suSTu chinna anena snehabandhanam ' iti, isa ne sneha kA vadhana acchI taraha se kATa diyA hai, 'suSTha hRta svAyattIkRta anena jJAnAdiratnatraya' iti, isa ne jJAnAdika ratnatraya ko acchI taraha se svAdhIna kara liyA hai, 'saSTu naSTamasyA'pramattasAdhoH karmajAlam / iti, isa apramatta sAdhu kA karmajAla acchI taraha se naSTa ho cukA hai, 'suTu mRto'ya paNDitamaraNena' iti, paDita maraNa se isakI mRtyu huI yaha bahuta hI sudara bAta huI, 'suSTha manojJA asya sAdhoH kriyA' iti, lAgatuM nathI A prakAre A sAvadya pakSanuM varNana thayu have niravagha pakSanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che - nizvadha pakSamA nyAre sAdhu "sukRta" mA vaiyAvRtya, malayAna, mane supAtradAna Adi je satkarma karyA che te ghaNu sArA karyA che " A prakAre belavAmAM kaI doSa nathI A prakAre AgaLa dareka jagyAe samajI levu nau merema-"muTu pamvamasya brahmacaryAdika" bhne| prAyaH mAha sahazuSpa sArI rIta pari56 thayesa cha, ti, "suSTu chinna anena snehabandhanam "chata, mere ne pavana sArIza pInAmela cha "svAyattIkRta anena jJAnAdiratnatraya" dhati, merI jJAnA inatrayane sArI zata svAdhIna rIsIdhesa cha 'suSTunaSTamasyA pramaca sAdho karmajAlam " mA apramatta sAdhunI 4 sArI zata naSTa thAI yuDe che, "suSTu mRto'ya paNTitamaraNena" ti, 5ti bharathI menu mRtyu thayu se pazu 4 sA3 thayu, " suSThu manojJA asya sAvo kriyA" ti yadA Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m rabara uttarAbhpayanasare vinItAvinItayorupadezadAne yat phala guromAti tadAhamUlam--ramae paDie sAMsa, haya bheda va vAhaMe / bAla sammai sAsato, galiyassa vai vAhae // 37 // chAyA--ramate paNDitAn gAsana, haya bhadrAmira vAhakaH / pAla zrAmyati zAsana, galitAthamiva vAhakaH // 37 // TIkA-'ramae' ityAdi-- ___ anagururiti kartRpada prakaraNazAdvijeyam / paNDitAna-vinItazipyAna, zAsana =zikSayan guruH, ramate saphalamayatnatayA prasanno bhavatItyarthaH / ka isa ? bhadra-jAtya vinIta, hayam azva vAhayana, sAhakA azvapAda isa, yathA nAtyAzya vAhayanazvavAhA yadvA- 'sulapTA dIkSAyogyA kanyeti' isI sAdhu kI kriyA manojJa hai athavA yaha kanyA dikSA yogya hai| bhAvArtha-mukRta Adi zabdo ko prayoga yadi sAdhu sAsArika kAryoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara karatA hai to vaha dopa kA bhAgI hotA hai aura inhI zabdoM kA prayoga yadi vaha dhArmika kAryoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara karatA hai to usako koI dopa nahIM lagatA hai // 36 // vinIta aura avinIta ziSya ko upadeza dene meM guru mahArAja kojo phala prApta hotA hai use isa gAthAdArAsUtrakAra karate haiM-'ramae' ityAdi __anvayArtha-guru mahArAja (paDirA-paDitAna ) vinIta ziSyo kA (sAsa-zAsat) zikSA dete hue (ramae-ramate) saphala prayatnavAlA hone se prasanna hote hai / jaise-(bhadda haya va vAhae-bhadra ya iva vAhaka. ) sulaSThA dIkSAyogyA kanyeti" // sAdhunI chiyA bhanAjJa cha athavA mA nyA dikSA gya che bhAvArtha-sukRta Adi zabdone prayoga je sAdhu saMsArIka kAryone lakSamAM rAkhIne kare che te te deSa bhAgI bane che ane e ja zabdone pravega je te dhArmika kAryone lakSamAM rAkhIne kare che te tene keI deSa lAgatuM nathI 36 vinIta ane avinIta ziSyane upadeza devAmAM guru mahArAjane je phaLa prApta thAya che ene A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra kahe che-Amago ItyAdi sankyAtha---guru mhaa| paDie-paDitAna vinIta ziSyAne sAsa-zAsat zikSA mAtA ramae-ramate saNa prayala vANA pAthI ten| 652 prasanna Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 37-38 vinItopadeze phalam , kuziSyadurbhAvanA ca 243 prasIdati tdvdityrthH| nAla-vinayarahita ziSya, zAsana-zikSayan guruH zrAmyati khidyate, ka iva' galitAzva-duniItamazva bahuzaH kazayA tADane'pi viparItagatyA pazcAdbhAgagamanAdikAriNama va vAhayan, vAhaka Dara / yathA duvinItamazva gAyana pAhakaH khalu niSphalaprayatnatayA kheda prAmoti tadvadityarthaH // 37 // vinIta ghoDe ko icchita mArga para calAne rUpa zikSA se ghuDasavAra prasanna hotA hai| (bAla-bAla) vinayarahitaziSyako (sAsato-zAsat) zikSA dete hue guru mahArAja (sammai-Amyati) khedakhinna hote haiN| jaise(galiyassa va vAhae-galitAzca iva vAhakaH) duvinIta azvako vAra 2 kazA se tADita karane para savAra dukhita hotA hai, kyo ki duvinIta anva ko jyoM 2 cAvuka lagAte ha tyo 2 vaha pIche ulaTA haTatA hai| isase savAra kA prayatna niSphala hotA hai| bhAvArtha-vinIta ziNya ko dI gaI zikSA saphalatA kA sAdhaka hone se guru kI prasannatA kA kAraNa hotI hai / avinIta ziSya ko dI gaI vahI zikSA asaphala hotI hai / ataH usa se ulTA guru mahArAja ko khedakhinna hI honA paDatA hai| jaise--vinIta azva icchita mArga para cala kara apane mAlika ko prasanna karatA hai aura avinIta azva kazAdvArA tADita hone para bhI viparIta hI mArga para calatA hai, isa se savAra ko ulTA kaSTa uThAnA patA hai // 37 // ma bhadda haya vavAhae bhadrahaya iva vAhaka -vinAta ghanachita bhAga 52nyasAvA 35 zikSAthI ghoDesvAra prasanna thAya che bAla-bAla vinaya 2hita ziSyane sAsato. zAsat zikSA maapt| guru mahArA sammai-zrAmyati bhinna mana cha rebha galiyaraseva vAhae-galitAca iva vAhaka mavinIta ghAna ghaDI ghaDI cAbakhAthI mAravAnI bAbatamAM svAranu mana du khIta bane che kema ke avinIta ghaDAne jema jema cAbuka mAravAmAM Ave che tema tema te pAchuM paDe che AthI savArane prayatna niSphaLa bane che bhAvArtha-vinIta ziSya ne ApavAmAM Avela zilA saphaLatAnI sAdhaka banavAthI guru mahArAjanI prasannatAnuM kAraNa bane che, avinIta ziSyane Apa vAmAM AvatI e ja zikSA asaphaLa bane che, AthI guru mahArAje kheda khinna banavuM paDe che jema-vinIta ghaDo Icchita mArge cAlI pitAnA mAlIkane prasanna kare che, ane avinIta gheDe cAbukathI pITavAmAM AvavA chatA paNa viparIta mArga para ja cAle che jenAthI savArane uTAnu kaI ja bhegavavu paDe che 37 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ omments ra4ra uttarAbhyayanasace pinItApinItayorupadezadAne yava phala gurobharati tadAhamUlam ---ramae paDie sAMsa, haya bhaMda ve vAhae / vAla sammai sAsato, galiyassa vAhae // 37 // chAyA-ramate paNDitAn zAsana, haya bhadramina pAikaH / bAla myati zAsana, galitAzcamira vAhakaH / / 37 // TIkA--' ramae' ityAdi-- __ana gururiti kartRpada prakaraNAzAdvineyam / paNDitAna-pinItazipyAn, zAsana =zikSayan guruH, ramate=saphalamayatnanayA prasanno bharatItyartha. kasa? bhadrajAtya vinIta, hayam azva vAhayan, nAhakaH azvapAha isa, yathA jAtyAzya vAhayannazvavAhA yadvA- 'sulaTA dIkSAyogyA kanyeti' isI sAdhu kI kriyA manojJa ha athavA yaha kanyA dikSA yogya hai| bhAvArtha-mukRta Adi zabdo ko prayoga yadi sAdhu sAsArika kAryoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara karatA hai to vaha dopa kA bhAgI hotA hai aura inhI zabdoM kA prayoga yadi vaha dhArmika kAryoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara karatA hai to usako koI dopa nahIM lagatA hai // 36 // vinIta aura avinIta ziSya ko upadeza dene me gurumahArAja kojo phala prApta hotA hai use isa gAthAdvArA sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'ramae' ityAdi anvayArtha-guru mahArAja (paDie-paDitAna ) vinIta ziSyo ko (sAsa-zAsat) zikSA dete hue (ramae-ramate) saphala prayatnavAlA hone se prasanna hote haiN| jaise-(bhadda haya va vAhae-bhadra ya iva vAhakaH / sulaSThA dIkSAyogyA kanyeti" mA sAdhunI ThiyA manojJa cha athavA mA nyA dikSA gya che bhAvArtha-sukRta Adi zabdano prayoga je sAdhu saMsArIka kAryone lakSamAM rAkhIne kare che to te devane bhAgI bane che ane e ja zabdone prayoga te dhArmika kAryone lakSamAM rAkhIne kare che te tene keI doSa lAgato nathI 36 vinIta ane avinIta ziSyane upadeza devAmAM guru mahArAjane je phaLa prAsa thAya cha mene 20 A vaa| sUtra2 38 che-ramae0 chatyAha manvayArtha:-zuru bhaa2|4 paDie-paDitAn vinIta ziSyAne sAsa -zAsat zikSA mApatA ramae-ramate saNa prathala pAthI tanA 652 prasanna tha che, Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 1 gA 39 vinItaziSyabhAvanA 245 aya bhAvaH-duvinItaziSyaH khalvena cintayati-aya gururmA kevala khaDdukAdibhiH pIDayati na tu kimapi mamahita cintayatIti // 38 // ___ savinayaziSyasya bhAvanAmAha-- mUlam-putto meM bhAya gAItti, sAhU kallANa mnnii| pAvadiTThI 3 appANa, sA~sa dauseti mannaI // 39 // chAyA-puno me bhrAtA jJAtiriti, sAdhuH kalyANa mnyte| pApadRSTistu AtmAna, zAsyamAna dAsa iti manyate // 39 // TIkA-'putto me' ityAdijaya ziSyaH, me-mama, puratulya iti, bhrAtAmbhrAtRtulya iti, jJAtiH=jJAti bhAvArtha-ubhayalokasavadhI hitakAraka upadeza dene para bhI avinIta zipyakI dRSTime vaha guru mahArAja ke zikSAvacana hitakAraka pratIta na hokara kevala kaSTaprada capeTA AdirUpa hI pratIta hote hai / vaha aisA mAnatA hai ki ye mujhe isa bahAne kevala pIDita hI karanA cAhate haiN| kyoM ki inho ne kabhI bhI mere hita kA vicAra hI nahIM kiyA hai to phira ye mere hita kI buddhi se acchI bAta kahege bhI kaise // 38 // vinIta ziSya kI bhAvanA kaisI hotI hai ! isako isa gAyAdvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM-'putto me ' ityAdi / ___ anyayArtha-java gurumahArAja ziSyo ko zikSA dete hai taba uname jo (sAhU-sAdhuH) vinIta ziSya hotA hai vaha isa prakAra vicAra karatA bhAvArtha -ubhayaloka sa ba dhI hitakAraka upadeza devA chatA paNa avinIta ziSyanI daSTImAM guru mahArAjanu te zikSA vacana hitakAraka na gaNatA kevaLa du khadAyaka temaja mu javanAra AdirUpa ja lAge che te evuM mAne che ke, A bahAnA taLe teo kevaLa piDavAja mAge che kemake, temaNe kadI paNa mArA hitano vicAra karyo nathI te teo mArA hitanI bhAvanAthI sArI vAta kevI rIte kahe che 38 che vinIta ziSyanI bhAvanA kevI hoya che-ene A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pragaTa ure che putto me chatyAdi anvayArtha---jyAre guru mahArAja ziSyane zikSA Ape che, tyAre enAmAM je sAhU-sAdhu vinIta ziSya khAya chata se pradhAna viyA2 42 cha hai, mA zuru Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TATTY ra4che uttarAdhyayana guroH zikSApacane kuziSyasya durbhAgnAmAhamUlam-khaDDuyA meM' caveDA meM, akolA ye vahIM ye me" | ___ kellANamaNusAsato, pauvadihirti mannaI // 38 // chAyA-khaDDakA me capeTA me, jAmozAya dhAya meN| kalyANamanuzAsana, pApadRSTiriti manyate // 38 // TIkA-'khaDDyA ' ityAdi-- kalyANa lokadvayahitam, anuzAsat = zikSayan guru. kuziSyeNa pApadRSTiHpApA-pApamayI dRSTiryasya sa tathA, iti manyate-jaya gurumama hiMsako'stIti manyate / yato'nena-me-mama, khaDDukA:-TapharA AcAtA dIyante'neneti shepH| tathA memama, capeTAH karavalApAtA dIyante / ca-punaH, AkrozAparupabhASaNAni, ca-punaH, menmama, vadhA. daNDAdidhAtAH kriyante / jo kuziSya hotA hai use jaya guru mahArAja zikSA dete haiM taba usakI kyA bhAvanA hotI hai yaha vAta isa gAthA dvArA prakaTa kI jAtI hai 'khaDDayA' ityAdi. anvayArtha-avinIta ziSya (kallANamaNusAsato-kalyANa anuzAsat) ubhayalokasavadhI hita zikSA dene vAle guru mahArAja ko (pAvadiTThI-pApadRSTiH) yaha pApadRSTi vAle mere ghAtaka haiM (tti-iti) isa prakAra samajhatA hai / kyoM ki vaha guru mahArAja kI zikSA sambandhI bAtoM ko isa prakAra mAnatA hai ki (khaDDayA me caveDA me akosA ya vahA ya meMkhaDDakA me capeTA me AkrozAzca vadhAzca me) ye mere liye AghAtasvarUpa haiM thappaDasvarUpa haiM, paruSabhASaNa-gAlI-svarUpa haiM, prahArasvarUpa hai| je kuziSya hoya che ene guru mahArAja zikSA Ape che, tyAre tenI kevI bhAvanA hoya che. te vAta A gAthA dvArA pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che vahuvAruItyAdi sa-kyA-mavinIta ziSya kallANamaNasAsato kalyANa anuzAsat ulaya as samadhI hitazikSA devApAzurumaDAsanAne pAvadidI-pApadRSTi se pApa daSTIvALA mArA ghAtaka che tti zuti e prakAranA samaje che kema ke, guru mahArAjanA zikSA samadhI vAtAna se sAre bhAna cha hai, khaDaDayA me caveDA me akkosA ya pahA ya me-khaDDukA me capeTA meM AkrozAzva vadhAca me mA bhaa2| bhATe mAghAta savarUpa che, thappaDa svarUpa che, prahAra svarUpa che Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 40 vinItaziSyAya zikSA atha vinayasarvasvamupadizati-- mUlam - naM kovae Ayariya, appaNa pi na kovae / buddhaghAI nasiyAM, ne siyA tottagavesae // 40 // chAyA - na kopayet AcAryam, AtmAnamapi na kopayet / dropaghAtI na syAt, na syAt tonagavepakaH // 40 // TIkA- 'na konae' ityAdi prAcArya na kopayet = konaviSTa na kuryAt, AcAryamityupalakSaNa tena vinayA ImupAdhyAyAdikamapi na kopayedityarthaH / jAtmAnamapi na kopayet - AcAryeNa parapa bhASaNAdibhiH zikSyamANamAtmAnamapi kopayukta na kuryAt / apinA'nyasyApi sagrahaH anya kamapi na kopanedityarthaH // yata - mAsopanAsaniravo'stu tanotu satya, 247 dhyAna karotu vidhAtu hirninAsam / vastu bhaikSaravo'stu nitya, ropa karoti yadi sarpamanarthaka vat // 1 // kathacit kopAveze'pi kuddhopanAtI na syAt yAcAryopadhAtako na bhavet / jana vinaya kA sArAza kahate haiM- 'na kova' ityAdi. anvayArtha - (Ayariya na koya - AcArya na kopayet ) vinIta ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha AcArya ko kabhI bhI kupita na kare / (appANa pina kovaNa - AtmAnamapi na kopayet ) AcArya mahArAja jana koI zikSA deveM uma samaya apanI AtmA ko bhI kupita na kre| yadi kadAcit kopa kA Aveza A bhI jAve to usa samaya (buddhobaghAI na siyA - dropaghAtI na syAt ) japane AcArya mahArAja kA upaghAtaka nahIM huve vinayano sArAya De - na kotrae tyiAdi anvayArtha-Ayariya na kovae- AcAryAn na kopanet vinIta ziSyanu me urtavya che che, te mAthAryane uhI poSita na ure appA pi na kovayeAtmAnamapi na kopayet bhAyArya mahArA4 nyAre hoTa zikSA jAye tyAne tAnA AtmAne pappu keApita na kare kadAcita ne TaeNpane bAveza AvI pazu jAya tA te samaye baddhodhAre na siyA - yuddhopaghAtI na syAt catAnA mAyArya mahArAnu Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre tulya iti gururjAnAti, ityeva sAdhuH-pinayavAn ziyA kalyAgaHzubha manyate'aya guruH putrAdibhAvena mAmanuzAsti' iti zubhabhApanA karotItyarthaH / ziSyaH punaH kiMmanyate ? ityAha-'pAradiThIu' ityaadi| pApadRSTi: pinayarahita. ziSyastu zAsyamAnam AtmAnanmA dAsa iti guru nAti, ityara mnyte| 'aya gururnIcadRSTayA'pramAnayanmA dAsamina tarjayati' ityabhamAgnA krotiityrthH| anye tu muvibhaktivyatyayAt 'putto' ityasya 'putramina' 'bhAya' ityasya-'bhrAtaramira'NAI' ityasya 'zAtimina ' iti dvItIyAntAya kalpayanti 'me' iti dvitoyAntArthaka ca kalpayanti tatsarvamanucitam-AgamoktapAThe'yaMsagato satyA tadviparItArthakalpanAyA bhagavacanavirAdhanA''patte // 39 // hai ki ye guru mahArAja mujhe (puttome-putrA me ) yaha ziSya mere putratulya hai (bhAya-bhrAtA) bhAI ke samAna hai (NAya-jJAtiH) jJAtijanatulya hai, aisA samajhakara zikSA dete hai, (ti-iti) isa prakAra vinIta ziSya (kallANa-kalyANa) zuma (mannai-manyate) mAnatA hai, arthAt vinIta ziSya guru mahArAja ke prati kalyANa bhAvanA karatA hai| aura (pAvadiTTI ya-pApadRSTistu) jo avinIta ziSya hotA hai vaha isa prakAra vicAratA hai ki ye gurumahArAja (sAsa appANa-zAsyamAnamAtmAnam) zikSApAte hue mujhako (dAse-dAsaH) yaha dAsa hai, isa prakAra samajhakara zikSA dete haiM (tti-iti) isa prakAra (mannai-manyate ) azubha mAnatA hai, arthAt avinIta ziSya guru mahArAja ke prati azubha bhAvanA karatA hai| isa gAthA me vinIta aura avinIta ziSya kI bhAvanA pradarzita kI hai||39|| mahArA bhane putto me-putra me mA zidhya bhaa| putra tuma che bhAya-bhrAtA mAnI tulya cha NAya-jJAti jJAti tulya che se samajhane zikSA mA che tti-iti / aDAre vinAta ziSya kallANa mannai kalyANa-manyate tyAhA24 bhane zumAra mAne che arthAt vinIta ziSya guru mahArAja tarapha khUba ucI bhAvanA rAkhe che ane pAvadidIya-pApadRSTistu re avinIta ziSya DAya chata sevA prajAnu viyAre che , zasabhaDArA sAsa appANa--zAsyamAnamAtmAna zikSA mApatI mata bhane dAse dAsa mAhAsa cha, savI zate sabha. zikSA sA che tti iti mAre mannai- manyate azubha mAne che arthAt kuziSya, guru mahArAja tarapha azubha bhAvanA bhAve che A gAthAmA ziSyanI vinIta ane avinIta bhAvanA pradarzita karela che 39 Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 40 vIryollAsAcArya dRSTAnta 249 buddhopaghAtI na syAditi yadukta tatra dRSTAnto varNyate__aGgadeze campApurInagaryA gaNiguNasamanvita. prakSINamAyakarmA kSINajavAvala kRtaikaziSyamatijJa kazcid vIryollAsanAmaka AcAryaH kSudramatinAmnaikenaiva ziSyeNa jo vinaya ke yogya haiM unheM bhI kupita nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki kopa aneka anoM kI jaDa Nva samasta uttama kriyAoM kA vinAzaka mAnA gayA hai, kahA bhI hai "mAsopavAsanirato'stu tanotu satyaM, dhyAna karotu viddhAtu pahinivAsam / vratmavata dharatu bhaikSarato'stu nitya, roSa karoti yadi sarvamanarthaka tat" // 1 // koI bhI vyakti yadi mAsa mAsa khamaNa bhI pAraNA karatA ho, sadA satya bolatA ho, dhyAna karatA ho, vana me bhI nivAsa karatA ho, bramacaryavrata kA pAlana karatA ho, bhikSAvRtti karatA ho parantu yadi roSa -kopa karatA hai to usakI ye samasta kriyAe~ vyartha haiM // 1 // 'buddhopaghAtI nahIM honA cAhiye' aisA jo kahA hai usako dRSTAnta se spaSTa karate haiM jagadeza me capA nAmakI nagarI thI / usame gaNiguNo se yukta karavA joIe kemake, kopa aneka anarthonI jaDa temaja samasta uttama kriyAone nAza karanAra manAyela che kahyuM paNa che - mAsopavAsa nirato'stu tanotu satya, ___ dhyAna karotu vidhAtu pahirnidhAsam / brahmavata dharatu bhaikSarato'stu nitya , ropa karoti yadi sarvamanarthaka tat // 1 // kaI paNa vyakti kadAca te mahinA mahinAnA apavAsa kare, sadA sAcuM belata hAya, dhyAna karato hoya, vanamAM paNa rahe te heya, brahmacaryavratanuM pAlana karate hoya, bhikSAvRtti karate hoya, paraMtu te je krodha karate hoya to tenI e saghaLI kriyAo vyartha che buddhapaghAti na thavuM joIe, evu je kahevAmAM Ave che ene daSTA tathI spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che aga dezamA capApurI nAmanI nagarI hatI, temA gaNIguNothI yukta Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 249 uttarAdhyayana sUtre nathA totragavepako na syAt-to-todana tatsadhyasya pIDotpAdakasya paruSabhASaNAssdergavepakaH = anveSako na bhavedityarthaH / aya bhAva-yathA- daSTasturaGgamo viparItagatyA pracalan todanamanyepayati tadvat ziSyaH AcAryasya preraNAkSavacanasya gavepako na bhavediti / 4 honA cAhiye / tathA - (tottagavesa na siyA - totragaveSakaH na syAt) totragaveSaka bhI nahIM honA cAhiye- arthAt guru mahArAja ko vAra 2 preraNA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hone de| tAtparya usakA yaha hai ki ziSya ko yaha cAhiye ki jisa samaya AcArya mahArAja apane liye parupa bhASaNa Adi rUpa meM bhI yadi zikSAtmaka vacana kaheM to usa samaya vaha unake prati aisA vyavahAra na kare ki jisase ve kupita ho jAveM, tathA svaya bhI apanI AtmA ko unake vyavahAra se apra sanna na rakhe / tathA aisI ceSTA bhI usako nahIM karanA cAhiye ki jisameM AcArya mahArAja kA upaghAta ho| jisa prakAra duSTa ghoDA viparIta cAla se calatA huA apane mAlika ko pada 2 para duHkhita kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra unakI icchA ke viruddha calakara ziSyako unheM kabhI bhI duHkhita nahI karanA caahiye| sUtra me jo api-zabda AyA hai vaha isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki ziSya ko apane AcArya mahArAja se atirikta aura bhI kisI ko vyathita nahI karanA cAhiye / tathA upAdhyAya Adi apamAna 42nAra na thavo le me tathA tottagavesae na siyA-totragavepaka na syAt tetragaveSaka paNa na khanavu joIe athavA-guru mahArAje vAra vAra preraNA karavI paDe tevu na thavA deM je samaye AcArya mahArAja peAtAnA mATe parUSa bhASaNa Adi rUpathI paNa kadAca zikSAtmaka vacana kahe te te vakhate te temanA pratye evA vahevAra na kare ke, jethI guru mahArAje krodhita banavu paDe tathA temanA vahevArathI pAtAnI jAtane paNa apramanna na rAkhe tathA evI ceSTA paNu teNe na karavI joI e ke jemA AcArya mahArAjanu apamAna hAya, je prakAra kruSTa gheADA viparIta cAlathI cAlIne potAnA mAlIkane pagale pagale 6 khita karyAM kare che tevI rIte, temanI IcchAnI virUddha cAlIne ziSye temane dI paNa du khI na karavA joIe sUtramA je 'api' zabda Avela che te A vAta sUcana kare che ke ziSye peAtAnA guru mahArAja ke bIjA koIne paNa phukha na pahoMcADavu joie tathA upAdhyAya Adi je vinayane ceAgya che temane paNa pata na Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 40 vIryollAsAcArya dRSTAnta 251 pathya caturvidhamazanAdika zrApajanairudArabhAvairanudina dIyamAnamupAdAya tasmai nApayati svayameva tadaznAti / anta prAnta rUkSa zuSka kupathyamazanAdikamAnIya gurave prayacchati / nadati cakimiha kurmo vayam / IdRzI dazAmupagatAnAM bhavatA yogyamazanAdika vidyamAnamapi nAmo vivekavilA kA dAtumicchanti / zrAvakAn kathayati ca mamAcAryAH khalu paramaniHspRhatayA svazarIrayAnAmapya cintayanta. praNIta bhaktapAna grahItu necchanti aura dUsarI jagaha bhI cala phira skeN| isa prakAra vicAra kara usane aisA kAma karanA prArabha kiyA ki zrAvako se jo AcArya kI avasthA anurUpa snigdha, madhura, manojJa, sarasa caturvidha AhAra ise bhikSA me milatA vaha svayaM khA jAtA aura guru mahArAja ko antaprAnta, khkSa zuSka eca kupathyarUpa AhAra lAkara detA / jaba guru mahArAja pUchate to kahane lagatA ki mahArAja hama isa meM kyA kre| yahA ke zrAvaka ApakI aisI avasthA ko dekhakara asatuSTa ho gaye hai, isI liye ve apane ghara meM hote hue bhI yogya azanAdika ko denA nahIM cAhate / jaba zrAvaka usase pUchate to kahatA ki hamAre ye AcArya mahArAja aba feokula zithilazarIra ho rahe hai isaliye unheM apane zarIrame aba koI mamatvapariNati nahIM rahI hai| unheM to jaisA bhI AhAra milajAtA hai ve use le lete haiM / ve nahIM cAhate ki hamArA yaha zarIra aba aura rahI nathI ke eka sthaLa uparathI khInna sthaLe jarA paNa hAlI cAlI zake A prakAranA vicAra karI teNe evA kAmanA prArabha karyo ke, zrAvakothI AcAryanI avasthA anurUpa je snigdha, dhura, manejJa, surasa cAra prakArane AhAra tene bhikSAmA maLate te svaya khAI jate ane guru mahArAjane anta, prAnta, rUkSa, zuSka ane kurUpa AhAra lAvI ApatA guru mahA rAjanA pUchavAthI te kahetA ke, mahArAja huM emA zuM karU ahIMnA zrAvaka ApanI AvI avasthA jene asa tuSTa manI gayA che. A mATe teo peAtAnA gharamA hovA chatA paNa caiAgya AhAra ApavA IcchatA nathI jyAre zrAvaka tene pUchatA tA kahetA ke, mArA mAcAya mahArAja have khIlakula zithIla zarIranA khanI gayA che A mATe temane have potAnA zarIramAM kAI mamatva pariNatI rahI nathI temane jevA AhAra maLI jAya che tevA te tye che te nathI cAhatA ke mArU A zarIra have vadhu vakhata kayu rahe A mATe prIta Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 uttarAdhyayanale saha kRtasthiravAsa AsIt / tanAso ziSyaH pratidivasa sasArasAgaronAraka janmamaraNocchedaka sakalakarmavidhasaka tIrthaMkaragotrIpArnaka guruyAtya kurmANo gurukamakatvAd durlabhagodhitvAccaikdA manasi cintayati-'prasINAla sthaviro'yamasmAmiH kiyatkAlamanupAlanIyaH' ityeva vimRzyAsau tadvayo'nurUpa snigdha madhura manojJa surasa vIryollAsa nAma ke AcArya apane priya kSudramati nAmaka ziSya ke sAtha sthiravAsa rahate the| vizepa vRddha hone ke kAraNa halana calana Adi kriyAe~ inakI kSINaprAya ro cukI thii| jaghA pala bhI kama ho gayA thaa| "meM eka hI ziSya karU~gA" aisI unakI pratijJA thii| usa ke anusAra unhoMne kSudramati nAmaka eka hI zipya kiyA thA, aura usI ke sAtha ve vahA rahA karate the| ziSya bhI apane guru mahArAja kI ThIka 2 rIta se vaiyAvRtya kiyA karatA thaa| vaiyAvRtya karanA yaha eka tapa hai isake prabhAva se prANI sasAra samudra se pAra ho jAtA hai| janma, maraNa aura jarA se vimukta ho jAtA hai / aSTa karmoM kA vinAza bhI isa vaiyAvRtya ke bala para prANI kara detA hai| isase tIrthakaranAmagotra kA upArjana bhI karatA hai| ziSya guru karmA yaa| isa liye vaiyAvRttya karane para bhI ise bodha kA lAbha durlabha ho rahA thaa| eka dina ziSya ne vicAra kiyA ki hama inakI aba kabataka vaiyAvRttya karate rheNge| yaha to bilakula sthavira ho cuke haiM / ina meM to aba itanI bhI zakti nahIM rahI hai jo ye yahA~ se eka vilAsa nAmanA AcArya potAnA kSadramati nAmanA ziSya sAthe sthira vAsa rahetA hatA khUba vRddha thaI javAnA kAraNe halana calana Adi kriyAo teo karI zakatA nahI zarIranuM temaja jAgenuM baLa pa kSiNa thaI gayuM hatu "hu ekaja ziSya karIza evI temanI pratijJA hatI e anusAra temaNe eka ja ziSya karela hatuM jenuM nAma mudramati hata te ziSyanI sAthe te capApurImAM rahetA hatA ziSya paNa pitAnA gurumahArAjanI yogya rIte cAkarI baradAsa karate hete vaiyAvRtya karavuM e eka tape che tenA prabhAvathI prANa sasAra samudrathI pAra thAya che janma maraNa ane jarAthI vimukta thaI jAya che ATha karmone vinAza paNa A viyAvRtyanA baLa upara prANI purI de che tenAthI tIrtha kara nAma gotranu upArjana paNa kare che ziSya guru karma hate A mATe vaiyAvRtya karavA chatA paNa ene bodhane lAbha durlabha thato hate eka divasa ziSya vicAra karyo ke, huM kayA sudhI AmanI sevA cAkarI karato rahIza A te bIkula sthavira banI gayA che emanAmAM eTalI paNa zakti have Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 41-12 ziSya kartavyopadeza 21 rasmAbhirbhanantaH zigyazca pIDanIyAH ' iti niSeya bhakta pratyArayAya sa prANarahito jAta / eva bhudramaviziSyavat sAdhuvuddhopacAtI na bhavet / / 40 // ___ AcArya kupite zipyaphartavyamAha-- malamU-Ayariya kuviya naccA, pattieMNa psaaye| vijjhavija pajalIuDo, vaeMjja na puMNutti yaM // 41 // chAyA-AcArya kupita jJAlA, mIvikena prasAdayet / nidhyApayet mAlalipuTa., vadeta na punariti ca // 41 / / TokA-'Ayariya ityAdi / ziSyaH kenaciva sAparApena AcArya kupitam aparituSTa jJAtvA prItikanaprItirera prItika tena-prItijanaphena vinayabhAvena yadvA-'pratItikena' iticchAyA, pratItiphena-nivAsajanakena pAmyena ta prasAdayet prasanna kuryAt / 'prItikena' kahA taka kaSTa diyA jAya, ata. yahI sarvasudara mArga hai ki salekhanA dhAraNa karalo jaay| aisA kaha kara unhoMne bhaktapratyArayAna kara diyA aura kucha samaya ke bAda ve samAdhimaraNa ko prApta kara apanA kalyANa kiyaa| isa kathA se ziSya ko yaha zikSA lenI cAhiye ki kSudramati zipya kI taraha vaha guru mahArAja kA prANaprahArI na bane // 40 // AcArya mahArAja ke kupita hone para ziSya kA kyA kartavya hai so kahate haiM-'Ayariya' ityAdi anvayArtha-ziSya (kuviya Ayariya nacA-kupita AcArya jnyaatvaa| jara yaha samajhe ki AcArya mahArAja kupita haiM usa samaya vaha (pattieNa pasAyarA-prItikena prasAdayet) prItijanaka-vinayabhAva se athavA sarva sudara mArga che ke, salekhaNa dhAraNa karI dau evuM kahIne teoe bhaktapratyAkhyAna karI lIdhuM ane thoDA samaya bAda samAdhI maraNane prApta karI pitAnuM kalyANa karyuM A kathAthI ziSya e zikSA levI joIe ke, sumati ziSyanI bhAta potAnA guru mahAsanA prAya uranA2 na. mana // 40 // AcArya mahArAjanA kodhita thavAthI ziSyanuM zuM kartavya che te kahevAmAM mAra-AyariyantyAla _____ manvayA4-ziSya kuviya Ayariya naccA-kupita AcArya jJAtvA nyAre se sabhara mAyA mArApitata samaya ta pattieNa pasAyae-grIvikena __ prasAdayet pritina-vinaya bhAyI mayA vizvAsa na pAyacI prasanna Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 ucagadhyayanale kiMtu salekhanAmera garnu vyAsyanti / tataH ziSyAcana nizamya zokAcetasaH zrAvaphAstamupamRtya sagadgada padanti-bhagAna ! kathamana bhapahirakAla eva salesanA vidhirArabdha ? na ca ya nirmadahetavaH, iti mantavyam yataH zira sthitA api bhavanto na bhAramasmApha kurvanti / ittha AraphANA pacana sutvA''cAryaNa picAritam-sarvamevacchipyaducaritam-bhalamasya ziSyasyAprItikaraNa mama prANadhAraNena, iti manasi picintya tena pAraphANA ziSyasya ca purastAduktam-phiyaciramajahameM adhika samaya taka TikA rahe / isa liye praNIta rasa vAle bhakta pAna ko lene kI ve aba cAranA hI nahIM karate hai, kintu salekhanA dhAraNa karane ke liye udyata ho rahe hai, zrAvaka jano ne jana ziSya ke ina vacanoM ko sunA to ve bahuta zokArna citta ho cintita hue aura guru mahArAja ke samIpa pahu~ca kara gadgada vANI se kahane lage ki-mahArAja / akAla meM Apa salekhanA kyoM dhAraNa kara rahe hai ? hama loga to Apake liye nirveda ke kAraNa haiM nahI-hamAre to Apa mAthe para bhI baiThe to bhI ApakA hameM koI bhAra nahI laga sakatA hai| AcArya ne jaya zrAvako ke ina vacanoM ko sunA to ve baDe vicAra meM paDa gaye aura mana meM kahane lage ki yaha saba karatUta hamAre ziSya kI hai, mAlUma paDatA hai isa ko me bahuta bhArI ho rahA hai / isa prakAra soca samajhakara AcArya ne ziSya eva zrAvakoM ke samakSa kahA ki mhaanubhaav| aba hama se calanA phiranA banatA nahI hai, ataH aisI sthiti meM Apa saba ko eva ziSya kI rasavALA bhakta pAnane levAnI cAhanA have teo karatA nathI paraMtu sa lekhanA dhAraNa karavAmAM prayatnazIla banI rahyA che ziSyanuM A kahevu sAbhaLI zrAvaka jane khUba zetura banyA ane guru mahArAja pAse jaIne gadgada vANIthI kahevA lAgyA ke, mahArAja! akAlamAM Apa sa lekhanA kema dhAraNa karI rahyA che? ame leke te ApanA mATe nirvedanA keI kAraNa nathI? Apa amArA mAthA upara bese te paNa amane Apane keI bhAra lAgato nathI AcArya zrAvakenuM jyAre A prakAranuM kahevuM sAbhaLyuM che te vicAramAM paDI gayA ane manamAM kahevA lAgyA ke, A badhu karatUta mArA ziSyanu che, ene huM khUba bhAra rUpa banI rahyo chuM A prakAranuM samajI vicArIne AcAryo ziSya temaja zrAvakonI samakSa kahyuM ke, mArAthI hAlI cAlI zakAtu nathI, AthI AvI sthitImAM Apa badhAne tathA ziSyane kayA sudhI kaSTa ApyA karU AthI eja Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA gA 41-42 ziSya kartavyopadeza 253 rasmAbhirbhavantaH ziSyazca pIDanIyAH ? iti nivedya bhakta pratyAkhyAya sa prANarahito jAta / eva zudramaviziSyavat sAdhuvuddhopaghAtI na bhavet // 40 // AcArya kupite zipyakartavyamAha-- malamU-Ayariya kuviyaM naccA, pattieMNa psaaye|| vijjhavija pajalIuDo, vaeMjja na puNutti yaM / / 4 / / chAyA-AcArya kupita jJAtvA, prItikena prasAdayet / vidhyApayet prAJjalipuTaH, vadeta na punariti ca / / 41 // TokA-'Ayariya ityAdi / ziSyaH kenacit sAparAdhena AcArya kupitam-japarituSTa jJAtvA prItikenabhItireva prItika tena-mItijanakena vinayabhAvena yadvA-'pratItikena' iticchAyA, pratItikana-vizvAsajanakena pAkyena ta prasAdayet prasanna kuryAt / 'prItikena' kahA taka kaSTa diyA jAya, ataH yahI sarvasudara mArga hai ki salekhanA dhAraNa karalo jAya / aisA kaha kara unhone bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara diyA aura kucha samaya ke bAda ve samAdhimaraNa ko prApta kara apanA kalyANa kiyaa| isa kathA se ziSya ko yaha zikSA lenI cAhiye ki kSudramati ziSya kI taraha vaha guru mahArAja kA prANaprahArI na bane // 40 // AcArya mahArAja ke kupita hone para ziSya kA kyA kartavya hai so kahate hai-'Ayariya' ityAdi anvayArtha-ziSya (kuviya Ayariya nacA-kupita AcArya jnyaatvaa| jaba yaha samajhe ki AcArya mahArAja kupita hai usa samaya vaha (pattieNa pasAyae-prItikena prasAdayet) prItijanaka-vinayabhAva se athavA sava sudara mArga che ke, salekhaNuM dhAraNa karI dau evuM kahIne teoe bhakta pratyAkhyAna karI lIdhuM ane thoDA samaya bAda samAdhI maraNane prApta karI pitAna kalyANa karyuM A kathAthI ziSya e zikSA levI joIe ke, kSudramati ziSyanI bhAtapAtAnA guru mahAzAna prANu 2nA2 namana // 40 // - AcArya mahArAjanA kodhita thavAthI ziSyanuM zuM kartavya che te kahevAmAM bhAva cha -Ayariya-tyAdi sa-kyAtha----ziSya kuviya Ayariya naccA-kupita AcArya jJAtvA nyAre se sabhA 1 mAyA mhaa2|4 epita lete samaya ta pattieNa pasAyae-prItikena prasAdayet pritini-vinaya sAthI athavA vikAsa na 4yathA te prasanna Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttarAdhyayanasameM ityatra rUDhayA napusakatsam |praalliputtaaktaaaliH san vidhyApayet kathacidutthita koparahi prazamayet / ca-puna. 'na punarera kariSyAmikSantavyo'yamaparAyaH' iti det / mAnasika-kAyika vAcikopAya guruH pramAdanIya iti bhAraH // 41 // atha yena guroH kopa Nva notpayeta tamupAyamAhamUlam-dhammajjiya ca vavahAra, buDhehAyariya syaa| tamAyarato varvahAra, gairaha nAbhigacchai // 42 // chAyA-dharmANitazca vyavahAraH yuddhaH AcaritaH sdaa| tamAcarana vyavahAra, gardA nAbhigacchati // 42 // TIkA-'pammajjiya' ityAdi- . yattadonityasambandhAd ya. dharmArjitA-dharmeNa kSAntyAdinA arjitaH-upAjita', ca-punaH sadA-sarvakAla buddha tattvavidbhiH Acarita =sevitaH, vyavahAra = -vizvAsajanaka vAkya se unheM prasanna kre| aura (pajalIuDo vijjhavijja -prAJjalipuTaH vidhyApayet) dono hAtha jor3akara unakI kayacit utthita kopAgni ko vujhAve / usa samaya vaha aisA (vaejja-cadet) kahe ki (na puNutti ya-na punariti ca) he guru mahArAja aba aisA vyavahAra nahIM karane kA bhAva hai ataH aba yaha merA aparAdha Apa kSamA kreN| mana se vacana se eva kAyA se jaise bhI bane usa prakAra ke upAyoM se guru mahArAja ko prasanna kara lenA cAhiye // 41 // aba sUtrakAra ' guru mahArAja ko kopa hI na utpanna ho sake aisA upAya batalAte hai-'dhammajjiya ityAdi. anvayArtha jo (dhammajjiya-dharmArjitaH) uttama kSamA Adi dharmA ure pajaliuDo vijjha vijja-prAJjalipuTa vidhyApayet bhane manne DAya nAna tebhanI 45thit asthita pAnine muAve se sabhayata meSu vaejja-vadet 33, na puNutti ya-na punariti ca zuru bhahA hugeyu 46 naDI 33 mAthA have Apa A mAre aparAdha kSamA kare mana vacana ane kAyAthI jevuM paNa bane e prakAranA upAyathI guru mahArAjane prasanna karI levA joIe che 41 have sUtrakAra "guru mahArAjane kopaja na utpanna thAya" e upAya matA cha-dhammajjiya dhtyAla sankyAtha-2 dhammajjiya-dharmArjitam uttama kSamA mA6i pIthI mata 42 Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA gA 43 ziSyakarttavyopadeza 255 mokSArthI kartavyaH pratilekhanAdirUpa, asti, ta vyavahAram - Acaran sAdhuH, gardAnindAm -' avinIto'yam ' ityAdirUpA nAbhigacchati na prApnoti / eva kRte guroH kapotpattirna bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'dhammajjiya' ityAdau prathamArthe dvitIyA ArpatvAt / ' dhammajjiya' iti vizeSaNa pratilekhanAdivyavahArasya zAstrAnukUlartA dabhasamAnAdyarthaM kRtavyavahArasya parihAryatA ca nodhayati / 'buddhehAyariya' iti vizeSaNa vyavahArasya zAsanasapradAyAnugatatva mUcayati // 42 // mUlam - maNogayaM varkakagaya, jANittAyariyassa u / - "ta parigijjha vAyAe, karmmaNA uvavAyae // 43 // ke dvArA arjita kiyA hai, tathA (sayA-sadA) sarva kAla (budhdhehAyariyabuddhaiH AcaritaH) tIrthaMkara gaNadhAro ke dvArA Acarita sevita huA hai aisA yaha (vavahAra-vyavahAraH) pratilekhanAdirUpa kartavya hai / (ta vavahAra Ayarato- ta vyavahAram Acaran ) usa vyavahAra ko apane AcaraNa me lAne vAlA sAdhu (garaha - ga ) 'yaha avinIta hai' ityAdirUpa nindA ko (nAbhigacchacha - nAbhigacchati) prApta nahI karatA hai| " dhammajiya " yaha pada yaha sUcita karatA hai ki pratilekhanAdikarUpa jo vyavahAra hai yaha zAstrAnu kUla hai, tathA dabha eva sammAna Adi ke nimitta jo vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha parihArya hai / " buddhezayariya " yaha pada 'yaha vyavahAra tIrthakara eva gaNadharo kI paraparA se calA A rahA hai ataH prAmANika hai' yaha sUcita karatA hai // 42 // vAbhA Ave che tathA sayA - sadA sarva Aja buddhehAyariya - buddha Acarita tIrtha 42 gAyudharothI sevIta thayesa che sevA bhAvavahAra-vyavahAra pratiseAnAhiya chemA vyavahArane potAnA AyarazubhA dAvanAra bhAdhu garaha-gardA 'AyavinIta che' ityAdi 35 nidhAne nAbhigacchai-nAbhigacchati prApta uratA nathI dhammajjiya A padathI e sUcita thAya che ke pratilekhanAdika rUpa je vyavahAra che te zAstra suphaLa che tathA dala ane sammAna Adi nimitta je vyavahAra karavAmA Ave che te parihArya che " buddhehAyariya " mA pahathI yA vyavahAra tIrtha 42 tebhana gaNadharonI para parAthI cATyA Ave che AthI te pramANIka che evu sUcita davAbhA bhAve he // 42 // Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 chAyA -- manogata vAkyagata, tyA ArcAyasya tu / tat parigRha vAcA, karmaNA upapAdayet ||43|| TIkA--' maNogaya ' ityAdi - uttarAdhyayana sUtre AcAryasya manogata = manasi vartamAna, tathA Ayagata = vacasi sthita tu zabdAt kAyagatamapi kAryaM pUrvaM jJAtvA pacAt tatkArya vAcA parigR=aGgIkRtya, 'ahametat kAryaM karomi ' ityuktayA ziSyaH karmaNA = kAyiyA kriyayA, upapAdayet = sapanna kuryAt / yat kArya gurormanasi vidyamAna, 'kAryamida kiyatAm' ityAdinA vacasA vA'bhihita, guruNA kriyamANa vA yat kAryaM tad gurudastAdupAdAya tvaritameva suziSyeNa sapAdanIyamiti bhAvaH // 43 // 'maNogaya' ityAdi. anvayArtha - (Ayariyassa maNogaya vakarAya - AcAryasya manogata vAkyagata) AcArya mahArAja ke manogata eva vAkyagata " tu" zabda se kAyagata kArya ko (jANittA - jJAtvA) pahile jAnakara pazcAt (ta- tat ) usa kArya ko (vAyA - vAcA) bAgI se (parigijjha - parigRhya) agIkAra kara ke ziSya (kammuNA - karmaNA) kAyasavadhI kiyA dvArA ( ucavAyaeupapAdayet ) usa kArya ko kara deve| jo kArya guru ke mana me sthita ho - guru ne jisa kArya ko karane kA vicAra kiyA ho ' ida kAryam kriyatAm ' yaha kAma karo' isa prakAra jisa kArya ko karane ke liye unhoMne kahA ho, athavA guru mahArAja jisa kArya ko svayaM apane hAtha se kara rahe hoM to vinaya ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha usa kArya ko zIghra hI svaya saMpAdita kare / aura guru mahArAja karate ho to unake hAtha se lekara svaya karane laga jAya // 43 // maNogaya-tyAhi - anvayArtha - Ayariyassa manogaya vakkagaya - AcAryasya manogata vAkyagata AcArya mahArAjanA maneAgat ane vAkayagata "tu zabdathI kAyagata kAryane jANittA - jJAtvA paDesA bhAgIne yachIthI ta tat te jayane vAyAe - vAcA vAlIthI parisijja -parigrahaya agiara urIne ziSya kamuNA - karmaNA prAya samadhI DiyA dvArA uvavAya - upapAdayet me artha hurI he ne artha gurunA manabhA sthita hAya, gurue je kAya karavAnA vicAra karyAM hAya, " A kAma karA' A prakAra je kAne karavA mATe pote potAnA hAthathI karI rahyA hoya tA vinayI ziSyanuM kavya che ke e te kAryane turata ja pAte upADI le ane guru mahArAja karatA hoya te temanA hAthamAthI laI ne pAte karavA lagI jAya // 43 || Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 44-45 ziSyaphartayatatphala ca __ 257 mUlam-vitta acoie nicca, khippa havaMi sucoiie| jahovei surkaya, kiccAi kuveI sayoM // 44 // chAyA-vittaH anoditaH nitya, zima bhAti sunodita / _ yathopadiSTa sukRta, kRtyAni karoti sadA / / 44 // TIkA-'ritte' ityAdi vittaH-vinayAdiguNena bhasiddhaH zipyaH, anoditaH aprerita eva gurukAyeMpu nityaM sarvadA, prvrtte| kadAcit svayameva kArya kurvANaH munoditaH guruNA suSTu preritazcet sa rinapavAn ziSyaH kSipa-simakRd zIghramera-kAryakArI bhAti / aya bhAga:-kAya kurvan AcAyeNa preritazced eva na brUte-'aha tu kAryakaromyeya, kiM 'vitte' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(vitte-vitta) vinaya Adi guNoM se prasiddha ziSya (acoirA-anoditaH) vinA kahe hI-preraNAkiye binA hI-apane guru maharAja ke kAryo me (nicca-nitya) sarvadA pravRtti zIla rahA karatA hai| (sucoie-sunoditaH) guru mahArAja apane kArya ko karane kI preraNA kare to vinayavAn zipya kA kartavya hai ki vaha (khippa havaikSiNa bhavati) guru mahArAja kA kArya yatanApUrvaka zIghra kre| aisA zipya guru mahArAja jara kArya karane ke liye kahate haiM taba aisA nahIM kahatA hai ki 'mai to kArya kara hI rahA hU~ Apa kyo karate hai / vaha to (sayA-sadA) sarvadA jo kucha bhI karane ko kahA jAtA hai use hI karane ke anusAra (sukaya-sukRta) jaise vaha acchI rIti se ho sakatA hai usI vitta ityAdi anvayArtha-vitta-vitta vinaya mAhi zulathI prasiddha ziSya acoieanodina 4 2 2 4 vAra-pAtAnA zuru mddaa2|04aa jAyabhA niccanitya saha sahA pravRtizIdA 26 // 82 che sucoie-sunodita guru mahAra pitAnuM kArya karavA mATe preraNuM kare te vinayavAna ziSyanuM kartavya che ke te khippa havai-kSipra bhavati guru mAnA te DAyane yatnApU turata 04 421 // mADe vinayI riASya guru mahArAjanA taraphathI kAma mATenuM sUcana thatA evuM kadI paNa kaheto nathI ke, huM kAma to karI rahyo chuM, Apa zA mATe kahe ch| tata sayA-sadA sarva vya2 4AbhA mAvata 4bha as manusAra sukaya-sukRta bha ta sArI za ya za me zate kiccAi kavvai-kRtyAni Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasUtre bhavadbhiH malapyate ?' iti / yathopadiSTam upadiSTamanavikramya samupadiSTa kArya, sukRta =suSTha kRta, yathA syAt, tathA kAryANi sarvANi gurukAryANi, sadA-sarvakAla, kroti-sNpaadyti| gurukAryapAlasya na vidheya prasannamArena tadeva kArya satvara karaNIyamiti bhaavH||44|| __ adhyayanArthamupasaharanAhamUlam-naccA namai mehAvI, loe~ kittI se jAyae / havaMI kiccANa saraNaM, bhUyoNa jagaI jahI // 45 // chAyA-jJAtvA namati medhAvI, loke kItistasya jAyate / bhavati kRtyAnA zaraNa, bhUtAnA jagatI yathA // 45 // TIkA-'naccA' ityAdi-- medhAvI-maryAdAvI ziSyaH, jJAtvA-anantarokta sarvamadhyayanArthamavagamya, namati-namrIbhavati vinayavAn bhavatItyarthaH, svakartavyakaraNa prati sAdaramudyato bhavatIti yAvat / vinayasya phalamAha-'loe' ityAdi / loke tasya kIti:rIti ke mAphika (kiccAi kubvai-kRtyAni karoti) una saba kAryoM ko susapAdita karatA hai| guru mahArAja ke kAryo me kabhI bhI Alasya nahIM karanA cAhiye pratyuta prasannacitta se jo kucha bhI karane ko kahA jAya vaha zIghra hI kara denA cAhiye // 44 // __aba adhyayana ke artha kA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM'naccA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(mehAvI-medhAvI) maryAdAvartI ziSya (naccA-jJAtvA) anantarokta isa samasta adhyayana ke artha ko jAnakara (namai-namati) avazya vinayI hotA hai| arthAt apane kartavya ko nibhAne ke liye sAdara udyata ho jAtA hai| (se loe kittI jAyae-tasya loke kIti varoti te badhA kAma sArIrIte karato rahe che guru mahArAjanA kAmamAM kadI paNa ALasa zigya na karavI joIe je kAI karavAnuM kahevAmAM Ave te prasanna citte zI 41 naye // 44 // ve madhyayanana mthn| usa DAra 72tA suutr||2 4 cha-naccA ityAdi anvayArtha-mehAvI-medhAvIbhAhAvatI' ziSya naccA-jJAtvA manantazatamA samasta adhyayananA arthane jANIne napha namati avazya vinayI bane che arthAt pAtAnA tavyana nisAvA bhATe sA62 yata 27 che se loe kitti, Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 gA 46 AcAryAdInA prasannatve phalam 259 'anena saphalIkRta janma, chinna ca du-chedya karmavandhana nistIrNaca dustaraH sasArasAgaraH' ityAdirUpA, jAyate = prAdurbhavati, api ca-sa kRtyAnA = AcAryANA zaraNam = Azrayo bhavati, yathA jagatI pRthivI bhUtAnA = prANinA zaraNam = AdhAro 'sti tadvat // 45 // " mUlam - pujjI jasa paMsIyati, sabuddhA purvasathuyA / pasanna lAbhassaMti, viu~laM aMTThiya suryam // 46 // chAyA -- pUjyA yasya prasIdanti, sabuddhA pUrvasaMstutAH / prasannA lAbhayiSyanti, nipulam jArthika zrutam // 46 // TIkA - 'pujjA' ityAdi - sabuddhAH samyagjJAnavanta., pUrvasastutAH = pUrvaM samyak prakAreNa stutA, zrutadAjAyate ) jo sAdhu apane kartavya ko nibhAtA hai usakA use yaha phala milatA hai ki usakI kIrti isa loka me phaila jAtI hai| loga kahane laga jAte haiM ki isane apane janma ko saphala banA liyA hai| duzchedya karmabandhana isane cheda DAlA hai | dustara sasAra sAgara isane pAra kara liyA hai / ( jahA - pathA) jaise- (jagaI - jagatI) pRthivI (bhUyANa saraNa vaha bhUtAnA zaraNa bhavati) prANiyo ke liye AdhArabhUta hotI hai, isI taraha vaha ziSya bhI ( kiccANa saraNa havai - kRtyAnA zaraNa bhavati ) apane AcArya mahArAja kA AdhAra vana jAtA he // 45 // 'pujjA' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( sabuddhA - sabuddhA) pahile - zrutadAna ke pahile hI vinayaloke korti jAyate ne sAdhu potAnA utavyane nilAve che mene tenu yoja maLe che ke, temanI kitI A leAkamA phelAi jAya che, leke kahevA lAge che ke, Aghe peAtAnA janmane saphLa khanAvI lIdhA che. DanA khadhanane eNe teDI nAbhyA che, dustara sasAra sAgara se pAra 2 sIdhe che jahA yathA bhajagaI - jagatI pRthvI bhUyANa saraNa havai-bhUtAmA zaraNa bhavati prANIkhAne bhATe AdhArabhUta hAya che, eja rIte te ziSya paNa pAtAnA AcArya mahArAjanA mAzraya manI laya che // 45 // pujjA-- ityAdi anvayArtha - sabuddhA sabuddhA pahelA zrutadAnanA pahelA--vinayaguNuthI Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 uttarAbhyayanasUtre bhavadbhiH malapyate?' iti / yathopadiSTam upadiSTamanatikramya samupadiSTa kArya, sukRta -suSTu kRta, yathA syAt, tathA kAryANi sarvANi gurukAryANi, sadA-sarvakAla, kroti-sNpaadyti| gurukAryapAlasya na vidheya prasannamAnena tadeva kArya satvara karaNIyamiti bhaavH||44|| adhyayanArthamupasaharannAhamUlam-naccA namai mehAvI, loe~ kittI se jAyae / havaMi kiccANa saraNaM, bhUyoNa jagaI jahI // 45 // chAyA-jJAtvA namati medhAvI, loke kItistasya jaayte| bhavati kRtyAnA zaraNa, bhUtAnA jagatI yathA // 45 // TIkA-'naccA' ityAdi-- ___ medhAvI-maryAdAvartI ziSya', jJAtvA anantarokta sarvamadhyayanArthamavagamya, namati-namrIbhavati vinayavAn bhavatItyayaH, svakartavyakaraNa pati sAdaramughato bhavatIti yAvat / vinayasya phalamAha-'loe' ityAdi / loke tasya kIti:rIti ke mAphika (kiccAi kubvai-kRtyAni karoti) una saba kAryoM ko susapAdita karatA hai| guru mahArAja ke kAryo me kabhI bhI Alasya nahIM karanA cAhiye pratyuta prasannacitta se jo kucha bhI karane ko kahA jAya vaha zIghra hI kara denA cAhiye // 44 // __ aba adhyayana ke artha kA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM'naccA' ityaadi| anvayArtha--(mehAvI-medhAvI) maryAdAvartI ziSya (naccA-jJAtvA) anantarokta isa samasta adhyayana ke artha ko jAnakara (namai-namati) avazya vinayI hotA hai| arthAt apane kartavya ko nibhAne ke liye sAdara udyata ho jAtA hai| (se loe kittI jAyae-tasya loke kIti. jori te badhA kAme sArI rIte karate rahe che guru mahArAjanA kAmomAM kadI paNa ALasa ziSya na karavI joIe je kAI karavAnuM kahevAmAM Ave te prasanna citta zIghra urI yunasa // 44 // have adhyayanana mathanA pasa hAra 42tA sUtrA2 4 cha-naccA ityAdi manvayArtha-mehAvI-medhAvIbhAvatIziSya naccA-jJAtvA manantazata mA sabhasta adhyayanana mathana tIna namai-namati avazya vinayI mana cha arthAt potAnA 4tavyana nimAbhATe sAha2 udhata 2 che se loe kitti jAyae-tasya Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a01 gA 46 AcAryAdInA prasannatve phalam 259 'janena saphalIkRta janma, chinna ca dukhya karmapandhana nistIrNaca dustaraH sasArasAgaraH' ityAdirUpA, jAyate mAdurbhavati, api ca-sa kRtyAnA AcAryANA zaraNam Azrayo bhavati, yathA jagatI-pRthivI, bhUtAnA-mANinA zaraNam-AdhAro 'sti tadvat // 45 // mUlam-pujjA jarsa paMsIyati, sabuddhA puvasathuyA / ___pasannA lAbhaissaMti, viu~la aMTiya suryam // 46 // chAyA-pUjyA yasya prasIdanti, samuddhA puurvsstutaaH| prasannA lAbhayipyanti, vipulam jArthika zrutam // 46 // TIkA-'pujjA' ityAdi____sayuddhAH samyagjJAnavantaH, pUrvasastutAH bhU samyak prakAreNa stutA , zrutadAjAyate) jo sAdhu apane kartavya ko nibhAtA hai usakA use yaha phala milatA hai ki usakI kIrti isa loka me phaila jAtI hai| loga kahane laga jAte haiM ki isane apane janma ko saphala banA liyA hai| du chedya karmavandhana isane cheda DAlA hai| dustara sasAra sAgara isane pAra kara liyA hai / (jahA-yathA) jaise-(jagaI-jagatI) pRthivI (bhUyANa saraNa havai-bhUtAnA zaraNaM bhavati)prANiyo ke liye AdhArabhUta hotI hai, isI taraha vaha ziSya bhI (kiccANa saraNa havai-kRtyAnA zaraNa bhavati) apane AcArya mahArAja kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai / / 45 // 'pujjA' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(savuddhA-savuddhA) pahile-zrutadAna ke pahile hI vinayaloke korti jAyate 2 sAdhu ghAtAnA tavyA ninAva cha ra tanu me 31 maLe che ke, temanI nitI A lokamAM phelAI jAya che, loke kahevA lAge che ke, ANe pitAnA janmane saphaLa banAvI lIdho che karmanA ba dhanane eNe teDI nAmyA cha, hustara sasAra sAgara mere pAra 2 sIdhe che jahA-yathA rebhajagaI-jagatI pRthvI bhUyANa saraNa havai-bhUtAmA zaraNa bhavati prANImAne bhATe AdhArabhUta hoya che, e ja rIte te ziSya paNa potAnA AcArya mahArAjane Azraya banI jAya che 45 pujA-ityAdimankyAtha-sabuddhA-savuddhA paDatA zrutahAnanA 57dA-vinayazuSadhI Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dura uttarAdhyayanasUtre kArye ruciricchA yasya sa manoruciH - guru mano'nuvartI na tu secchAcArI tiSThati = Aste tathA tapaHsamAcArI samAdhisaTataH - tapaso'nazanAderdvAdazavidhasya samAcArI ca samAdhizca tapaHsamAcArIsamAdhI, tAmpA saMvRtaH = nirudvAsanaH paJca natAni prANAtipAtaviramaNAdIni paJcamahAnatAni pAlayitvA = niraticAra samArAdhya mahAdyutiH = mahatI dyutiryasya sa mahAdyutiH - tapastejaH samanvita, tejolezyA pulA phala yAdi sahito bhavatItyarthaM // 47 // kArya ko sapAdana karane kI jisakI icchA banI rahatI hai- guru mahArAja kI icchAnusAra calane vAlA, svecchAcArI nahI / eva (tavosamAyArisamAhisavaDe - tapaH samAcArIsamAdhisavRttaH) anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa ke anuSThAna se, tathA cittakI zuddhirUpa samAdhi se jisane Asrava ke dvArako nirudra kara diyA hai (pacacayADa pAliyA - pacavratAni pAlayitvA ) pAca prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi mahAvratoM kA niraticAra pAlana karake (majjuI ciThThadda - mahAdyuti' tiSThati) tapasteja se samanvita hotA huA tejolezyA evapulAkalabdhi Adi se sahita hotA hai / bhAvArtha- guru mahArAja ke prasAda se jisane zrutajJAna prApta kara liyA hai aisA ziSya zAstrasamata artha meM vigata sazaya hokara janatA dvArA prasazanIyajJAnavAlA mAnA jAtA hai| usake vacana ko janatA nissadeha agIkAra kara lenemeM nissakocita ho jAtI hai| usakI vinayAdi peAtAno guru mahArAjanA maneAnukULa kAyaeN sa pAdana karavAnI icchA jenI khanI rahe che. evA guru mahArAjanI IcchAnusAra cAlavAvALA svecchAcArI nahi evA ziSya ne tavosamAyA risamAhisa vuDe-tapa samAcArI samAdhisa vRta anazana Adi khAra prakAranAtapanA anuSThAnathI tathA cittanI zuddhirUpa samAdhIthI jeNe mAzravanA dvArane ni3ddha 4rI hIdhA che, pacavayAi pAliyA - pacatratAni pAlayitvA nya pratiyAta virabhaNu mAhi mahAvRtIne niratiyAra pAsana purI mahajjuI cihnmahAdyuti tiSThatti tapastejathI samanvita thaI tejo lephsA eva pulAkalabdhi AdithI sahita ane che bhAvA ----guru mahArAjanA prasAdathI zrutajJAna jeNe prApta karI lIdhu che evA ziSya zAstrIya samata amA vigatasa zaya anIne janatA dvArA praza sanIya jJAnavALA mAnavAmA Ave che evA vacanane janatA ni saTrUha a gIkAra karavAmA sa kecarahita khanI jAya che kriyAsa pattithI guru mahArAja enI Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 1 mA 48 zrutadyAnalAme mokSaprAptidevatvaprAptircA 263 mUlam - se devagadhavtramanussaie, cantu deha malepakapUiya / siddhe vA havai sAsae, deve" vA apparaMe mahiDdaiie-tti vemi // 48 // [ sa siddhae vA hanae ya sAsae, sureya vA apparae mahiTi e - timi ] // uttarajjhayaNassa paDhamajjhayaNa samatta // chAyA - sa deva gandhamanuSyapUjitaH, tyaktvA deha maSaGkapUtikam / siddho vA bhavati zAzvataH, devo vA alparajA maharddhika iti zrI ||48 || [ sa siddho nA bharati ca zAzvataH surathanA alparajA maharddhikaH - iti bravImi ] TIkA--' sa devagadhantra 0 ' ityAdi -- sa. - pUrvoktalakSaNaviziSTo vinayavAn ziSyaH, iha loke devagandharvamanuSyapUjitaH = devaiH = vaimAnika jyotiSkaiH, gandhavaH- gandharvanikAyo- palakSitairvyantarabhavanapatibhiH, manuSyaiH=cakravartyAdibhi pUjita samAnito bhavati / yathA malapaGkapUvika= pala - viNmUtrAdika, tadeva paGkaH kardamastena pUtika= durgandhiyuktaDheham= audArika kriyAsapatti se guru mahArAja usa para sadA prasanna rahA karate haiN| chAdaza prakAra kI tapasyA se vaha karmo ke Asrava ko rokane vAlA ho jAtA hai / pAca mahAvrato kI ArAdhanA se usakA Atmika vala viziSTa hokara usako tapasteja kI labdhi se sapanna banA detA hai // 47 // 'sadeva' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (sa- saH) pUrvokta lakSaNoM se viziSTa vinayazAlI ziSya (devagadhanvamaNussapUie-devagadharvamanuSya pUjitaH) deva vaimAnika jyotiSka devoM se gaMdharva -gavarvanikAya se upalakSita vyantara devoM se, eva bhavanapatidevo se, tathA manuSyoM - cakravartI Adi se pUjita hotA hai / tathA (mlpenA para sadA prasanna rahyA kare che khAra prakAranI tapasyAthI te kamanA Azravane zakanAra anI jAya che ane pAca mahAvratenI ArAdhanAthI enu Atmika khala viziSTa bane che ane AthI tene tapastejanI labdhi sa panna manAve che // 47 it "C sa deva tyAhi anvayArtha -sa-sa yUrvokta lakSaNunI viziSTa vinayazANI ziSya deva gadhavva massaie - deva gadharva manuSya pUjita deva- vaibhAni jyotiSDa heve, gadharva-gadharva nikAyathI upalakSita 4ntara deva ate bhavanapati devA tathA manuSyA-cakravatI mAddithI pUchata bhane che tathA malapaka pUiya deha caintu - malapakapUtika deha vyaktvA Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 264 uttayayanasUtre manuSyazarIra, tyaktyA, zAzvataH sarvakAlArasthAyI janmagaraNarahitaH siddho bhavati / vA athavA, sArazepakarmA tu jalparanA. alpakarmA mahardikA mahatI-divyA RddhiA vimAnAdisampan, upalakSaNena divyAni dyutiyazovarNalagIryAdIni ca yasya sa mahardikaH, tara dyutiH-zarIrAbharaNakAntiH, yaza-kItiH, varNa: zulAdiH, valazArIrikaparAkramaH, vIryam-Atmavalam, Adipadena-ito'nyadapi sagrAhyam, ebhiH sapanaH, devo bhavati / kapUiya dera caittu-malapakapUtika dera tyastA ) zukrazoNita se janya isa audArika zarIra kA parityAga kara (sAsA siddhe ravA-zAvataH siddho vA bhavati) anata kAla taka sadA sidvi sthAna me rahane vAlA siddha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| (vA) athavA yadi vara siddha nahI bane to (apparaNmariDhie deve vA havai-alparajAH mahardikaH devo vA bhavati) alpakarmA mahaddhika deva ho jotA hai| bhAvArtha - pUrvoktalakSaNaviziSTa vinIta ziSya devAdika dvArA pUjya hotA hai, eva isa apavitra audArika zarIra kA parityAga kara siddha ho jAtA hai / yadi karma zeSa raha jAya to vaha mahARddhizAlI deva hotA hai| yahA Rddhise dyuti, yaza, varNa, bala, vIrya ina sabakA grahaNa huvA hai| vimAna Adi sapatti kA nAma Rddhi hai / zarIra evaM AbharaNa kI kAnti kA nAma dyuti hai| kIrti kA nAma yaza hai| zarIra kA jo zukla Adi varNa hai - usakA nAma varNa hai| zArIrika parAkrama kA nAma bala evaM Atmajanya zakti kA nAma vIrya hai| zu zAtinya mA sauhAra zarIranA parityA urI sAsae siddha havaizAzvata siddho bhavati mana-artun sudhA sahI siddhi sthAnamA rasuvAvANA siddha paramAtmA banI jAya che vA athavA je te siddha na bane te, apakamAM mahe ddhika deva banI jAya che bhAvAtha-pUrvokta lakSaNaviziSTa vinIta ziSya devAdika dvArA pUjya bane che ane A apavitra audArika zarIrane parityAga karI kA te siddha banI jAya che je karma zeSa rahI jAya te te mahAkaddhi zALI deva bane che RddhithI ghati, yaza, varNa, baLa, vIrya, A badhAnu gAthAmAM grahaNa karela che, vimAna Adi saMpattinuM nAma Rddhi che zarIra ane AbharaNanI kAntinuM nAma ghati che, kIrtinuM nAma yaza che zarIrane je zukala Adi varNa che-dravya vezyA che-enuM nAma varNa che zArIrika prarAkramanuM nAma baLa che ane Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA 101 gA 48 prathamAdhyayanasamApti 265 iti zandaH samAptipodhakaH, athavA 'iti' evam-anunA prakAreNa etad vinaya tArakhyamadhyayana nagI mi yathA bhagaratA kathita tathA kathayAmina tu svabuddhayA parikalpya kiMcid bravImItyarthaH // 48 // iti zrIvizvavirayAta-jagaDhallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazamApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-prati-zuddhagadyapadyanaizyanyanirmAyakAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhU chatrapati- kolhApurarAjamadatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUpita-kolhApura-rAjagurupAlabrahmacAri-jainAcAye-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA zrImaduttarAdhyayanamUtrasya priyadarzinyArayAyA vyAga yAyA vinayasamAdhinAmaka prayamamadhyayana sapUrNam // 1 // ('ttivemi'-iti bravImi) yaha pada adhyayanakI samApti kA sUcaka hai, isakA yaha artha hai ki-zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate hai ki he jambU ! yaha vinayazruta nAma kA adhyayana jaisA bhagavAna se sunA hai usI taraha kA maine kahA hai| isa meM apanI buddhi se kalpita kucha nahI kahA gayA hai / / 48 // vinayazrutanAmaka prathama adhyayana sampUrNa // 1 // zastinu nAma pAya cha "ttivemi" 'iti pravImi' mA 56 madhyayananI samAptinu sUcaka che tene artha e che ke zrI sudhamosvAmI ja bUsvAmIne kahe che ke he jabU! A vinayakRta nAmanuM adhyayana jevu bhagavAnathI sAbhaLyuM che teja prakAre me kahyuM che Ama pitAnI buddhithI kalpita kAI nathI kahyuM 48 che A vinayakRta nAmanuM prathama adhyayana sapUrNa che Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIyAdhyayanam / vinayazrutAkhya prathamamadhyayana varNitam , idAnI dvitIyamabhyayana prAramyate / asya cAyamabhisammadhaH-ihAnantarAdhyayane vinayaH savistara varNitaH, sa cAnukUlamavikUlaparIpahajayanazIlaireva phattuM zakyate iti dvitIya parIpahArayamadhyayana prArabhyate____ yadvA-vinayArAdhakAH mAyaH parIpahabhAjo bhavantyeveti dvitIya parIpahAkhyamadhyayana mArabhyate, tasyedamAdya sUtram mUlam suya me Ausa / teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAya-iha khalla bAvIsa parIsahA samaNeNaM bhagakyA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNaM paveiyA, je bhikkhU soccA naccA jiccA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivyayato puTTho no vinihannejjA // 1 // ____ chAyA-zruta me AyuSman / tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam-iha khalu dvAviMzati parIpahAH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena maveditA, yAn bhikSuH zrutvA jJAtvA jitvA abhibhUya bhikSAcaryAyA paritrajana spRSTo no vinihanyeta // 1 // dvitIya adhyyn| vinayazruta nAma ke prathama adhyayana kA varNana huvA, aba sUtrakAra dvitIya adhyayana kA varNana karate haiN| prathama adhyayana ke sAtha isakA sabaMdha isa prakAra hai-prathama adhyayana meM vistArapUrvaka vinayadharma kA varNana karane meM AyA hai| usa vinayadharma kI ArAdhanA parISahoM ko jItane vAlA hI kara sakatA hai, aura vinayazIla ko prAyaH parISaha utpanna hote hI haiM isalie aba parISahAdhyayana kahate haiM jisakA yara prathamasUtra hai-"suyame" ityaadi|| bIju adhyayana - vinaya zruta nAmanA prathama adhyayananu varNana purU thayu have sUtrakAra bIjA adhyayananuM varNana kare che prathama adhyayananI sAthe ene sabadha A prakAra che. prathama adhyayanamA vistAra pUrvaka vinaya dharmanuM varNana karavAmAM Avela che te vinaya dharmanI ArAdhanA pariSahane jItavAvALA ja karI zake che ane vinayazIlane pariSaha ghaNe bhAge utpanna thAya ja che, A mATe have "pari palAdhyayana" pAbhA bhAva cha 2 mA prathama sUtra cha suyame - Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 sU0 1 dAviMzatiparIpahaprastAva ___ 267 TIkA-zrImudharmA svAmI zrIjamyUsvAmina prati kathayati- suya me Ausa!' ityAdi / he AyuSman ! bhagaratA jJAnAdiyuktena, tena-tIyakaraNa, evambalyamANAprakAreNa, yat pAkhyAta saphalajIvabhApApariNAminyA bhApayA kathitam , uktaJca devA TaigoM narA nArI, zarAthApi zArIm / tiryaJco'pi hi tairazcoM, menire bhagadgiram // 1 // tat , me mayA, zrutam / bhagavatkathitamevArtha tavAgre varNayAmIti bhAvaH / asya savistara vyAkhyAna jijJAsubhirAcArAgamanasya matkRtAcAracintAmaNiTIkAyA draSTavyam / yadvA-'AusateNa' ityeka pada, 'mayA' ityasya vizeSaNam / zrI sudharmA svAmI zrI jabUsvAmI se kahate hai-(Ausa-AyuSman) ki he AyuSman / jambU ! (teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAya-tena bhagavatA Nva AkhyAtam ) jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta una tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne vakSyamANa prakAra se kahA hai vaha (me muya-mayA zrutam ) maiMne sunA hai vahI maiM kahatA hu / prabhu kI bhApA sarvabhApAmaya hotI hai, __ kahA bhI hai-"devA daivI" ityAdi / / pramu kI vANI ko deva, manuSya, Arya, anArya, tiryaJca, sabhI apanI apanI bhASA meM samajhate haiN| isa sUtra kA vistRta vivecana AcArAga sUtra kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai, isalie jijJAsu ko vahA se dekha lenA caahiye| "Ausa teNa" isa pada kI saskRta chAyA" AyuSman tena" aisI na zrI sudha svAbhI, zrI svAmIna De che , Auza-AyuSman / mAyuSman kmmuu| teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAya-tena bhagavatA eva ApyAtam sAnAhi guNethI yukta evA tIrtha kara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmIe vayamANa prakA 2thI dhu cha me suya-mayA zrutam-te meM sAmanyu che se huI chu prabhunI bhASA samApAmaya DAya cha ukhu 55 chadevA devI ityAdi prabhunI vANIne deva, manuSya, Arya, anArya, tirya ca, saghaLApita pitAnI bhASAmAM samaje che A sUtranuM vistRta vivecana AcArAgasUtranI AcAraciMtAmaNI TIkAmAM 436 cha bhoTa zAsubhe tyAcI navu naye "Ausa teNa" me pahanI sakRta chAyA " Ayupman tena" apI na yatA AusateNa" "AvasatA" Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 - - - uttarAyanasUtre manuSyazarIra, tyasmA, zAmyatAmaphAlArasthAyI janmagaraNarahitaH mido bhavati / vA athavA, sApazepakarmA tu alparajAH nalpakarmA mahardikA-mahatI-divyA RddhivimAnAdisampat, upaLadANena divyAni dyutiyazovarNavalagIryAdIni ca yasya sa mahardikaH, tara yutiH-zarIrAbharaNa kAntiH, yaza-kItiH, varNa:-PAdiH, bala- - zArIrikaparAkramaH, vIryam-AtmAlam, nAdipaTena-uto'nyadapi samAdyam, pami sapannaH, devo bhvti| kapUiya deha caittu-malapAtika dera tyastA) zukrazoNita se janya isa audArika zarIra kA parityAga kara (sAsa sidva havA-zAvatA sidvA vA bhavati) anata kAla taka sadA siddhi sthAna meM rahane vAlA siddha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| (vA) apanA yadi vaha siddha nahIM banatA (apparaNmahiDDhie deve vA havaDa-araparajAH mahardvikA devo vA bhavati) alpakarmA mahaddhika deva ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha- pUrvoktalakSaNaviziSTa vinIta ziSya devAdika dvArA pUjya hotA hai, eba isa apavitra audArika zarIra kA parityAga kara siddha ho jAtA hai| yadi karma zepa raha jAya to vaha mahAmaddhizAlI deva hotA hai| yahA Rddhise dyuti, yaza, varNa, bala, vIrya ina sabakA grahaNa huvA hai| vimAna Adi sapatti kA nAma Rddhi hai| zarIra eva AbharaNa kI kAnti kA nAma dyuti hai| kIrti kA nAma yaza hai| zarIra kA jo zukla Adi varNa hai - usakA nAma varNa hai| zArIrika parAkrama kA nAma cala eva Atmajanya zakti kA nAma vIye hai| zuzAzita bhanya mA mohari zarIramA parityAga 3 sAsae siddha havaizAzvata siddho bharati mananta sudhI sahA siddhi sthAnamA 2DavAvANAsA paramAtmA banI jAya che jA athavA je te siddha na bane te, alpakamAM marDa ddhika deva banI jAya che bhAvArtha-pUrvokta lakSaNaviziSTa vinIta ziSya devAdika dvArA pUjya bane che ane A apavitra odArika zarIrane parityAga karI kA to siddha banA jAya che je karma zeSa rahI jAya te te mahAddhi zALI deva bane che RddhithI ghuti, yaza, varNa, baLa, vIrya, A badhAnuM gAthAmAM grahaNa karela che, vimAna Adi saMpattinuM nAma Rddhi che zarIra ane AbharaNanI kAntinuM nAma ghati che, kIrtinuM nAma yaza che zarIrane je zakala Adi varNa che-dravya vaizyA che-enuM nAma varNa che zArIrika prarAkramanuM nAma baLa che Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 sU0 1 dvAviMzatiparIpadaprastAva 267 TIkA - zrIdharmAsvAmI zrIjambUsvAmina prati kathayati - 'muya me Ausa!' ityAdi / he AyuSman ! bhagavatA = jJAnAdiyuktena tena = tIrthakareNa, evam = vakSyamA - NaprakAreNa yat AkhyAta sakalajIvabhASApariNAminyA bhASayA kathitam uktaJca - devA devIM narA nArIM, zarAdhApi zAnam / tiryaJco'pi hi tairathoM, menire bhagavadbhiram // 1 // " vat me mayA zrutam / bhagavatkathitamevArthaM tavAgre varNayAmIti bhAvaH / asya savistara vyAkhyAna jijJAsubhirAcArAgasUtrasya matkRtAcAra cintAmaNiTIkAyA draSTavyam / yadvA-' AusateNa' ityeka pada, " mayA' ityasya vizeSaNam / zrI sudharmA svAmI zrI jabUsvAmI se kahate hai- ( Ausa - AyuSman) ki he AyuSman / jambU ! ( teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAya - tena bhagavatA va AkhyAtam ) jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta una tIrthakara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne vakSyamANa prakAra se kahA hai vaha ( me suya - mayA zrutam ) maiMne sunA hai vahIM maiM kahatA hai / prabhu kI bhASA sarvabhApAmaya hotI hai, kahA bhI hai- " devA devI " ityAdi / prabhu kI vANI ko deva, manuSya, Arya, anArya, tiryaJca, sabhI apanI apanI bhASA me samajhate haiM / 66 isa sUtra kA vistRta vivecana AcArAga sUtra kI AcAra cintAmaNi TIkA me kiyA gayA hai, isalie jijJAsu ko vahA se dekha lenA cAhiye / 'Ausa teNa " isa pada kI saMskRta chAyA " AyuSman tena " aisI na Ausa- AyuSman ' De AyuSman bhyU! teNa bhagavayA evamassAya-tena bhagavatA eva AyyAtam jJAnAhi guNAthI yukta evA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmIe vakSyamANu prakArthii 4che me suya-mayA zrutam-te me sAmajyu che zo hu uhu chu prabhunI bhASA sarvabhASAbhaya hoya che mdhuM che--devA devIM dhatyAhi zrI sudharbhAsvAmI, zrI svAmIne Ahe che prabhunI vAlIne dveSa, manuSya, Arya, anArya, tiryaya, saghaNA pota potAnI bhASAmA samaje che A sUtranu vistRta vivecana AcArAgasUtranI AcAraciMtAmaNITIkAmA karela che. bhATe jJAsu tyAyI leI sevu leha meM " Ausa teNa " me padmanI saskRta chAyA " AyuSman tena" sevI nathatA AusaveNa" " AvasatA dr Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIyAdhyayanam / vinayazrutAkhya prathamamadhyayana gaNitama , idAnI dvitIyamabhyayana prAramyate / asya cAyamabhisambandhaH-ihAnantarAdhyayane pinayaH savistara varNitaH, sa cAnukUlama tikUlaparIpahajayanazIlaireva phattuM zakyate iti dvitIya parIpadArayamadhyayana prArabhyate yadvA-vinayArAdhakAH prAyaH parIpahabhAjo bhavantyeveti dvitIya parIpahAkhya madhyayana mArabhyate, tasyedamAdya sUnam mUlam-suya me Ausa / teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAya-iha khala vAvIsa parIsahA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNe paveiyA, je bhikkhU soccA naccA jiccA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivvayato puTTo no vinihannejjA // 1 // ___ chAyA-zruta me AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam-iha khalu dvAviMzati parIpahAH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA, yAn bhikSuH zrutvA jJAtvA jitvA abhibhUya bhikSAcaryAyA parinajan spRSTo no vinihanyeta // 1 // dvitIya adhyyn| vinayazruta nAma ke prathama adhyayana kA varNana huvA, ava sUtrakAra dvitIya adhyayana kA varNana karate haiN| prathama adhyayana ke sAtha isakA sabadha isa prakAra hai-prathama adhyayana meM vistArapUrvaka vinayadharma kA varNana karane meM AyA hai| usa vinayadharma kI ArAdhanA parISahA~ ko jItane vAlA hI kara sakatA hai, aura vinayazIla ko prAyaH parISaha utpanna hote hI haiM isalie aba parIpahAdhyayana kahate haiM jisakA yaha prathamasUtra hai-"suyame " ityaadi| bIju adhyayana - vinaya zruta nAmanA prathama adhyayananu varNana purU thayu have sUtrakAra bIja adhyayananu varNana kare che prathama adhyayananI sAthe ene sabadha A prakArane che prathama adhyayanamAM vistAra pUrvaka vinaya dharmanu varNana karavAmAM Avela che te vinaya dharmanI ArAdhanA pariSahane jItavAvALA ja karI zake che ane vinayazIlane pariSaha ghaNe bhAge utpanna thAya ja che, A mATe have "pari palAdhyayana" 43vAbhA mA cha 24 mA prathama sUtra cha suyame Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 2-3 dvAviMzati parIpadA eva zrIdharmasvAminA prokte sati zrI jambUsvAmI pRcchati - mUlam - kayare te khalu bAvIsa parIsahA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa kAsaveNaM paveiyA je bhikkhU soccA naccA jiccA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivvayato puTTho no vinihannejjA ? // 2 // chAyA -- katare te khalu dvAviMzatiH parIpahAH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditAH / yAn bhikSuH zrutvA jJAtvA jitvA abhibhUya bhikSAcaryAyA parijana spRSTo na ninihanyeta 1 // 2 // TIkA- ' kayare te ' ityAdi / katare= kiMnAmakAste=anantarasUtroktA khalu dvAviMzatiH parIpadAH, ana khalu zabdo vAkyAlakAre, zepapadAnA vyAkhyA pUrvavat // tadA zrIsudharmA svAmI zrIjambUsvAmina prati mAha - 271 mUlam - ime te khalu bAvIsaM parIsahA samaNeNaM bhagavayA isa taraha zrI sudharmAsvAmi kA kahane para zrI jambU svAmI pUchane lage - ' kare ' ityAdi / (kAsaveNaM) kAzyapagotrI ( samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne jina 22 paripato kA ( pabeiyA - praveditA ) varNana kiyA hai aura jinake sunane Adi se bhikSAcaryA meM ghUmatA huvA muni una paripahoM se spRSTa hone para bhI sayamamArga se calita nahI hotA hai una paripahoM ke nAma kyA 2 haiM ? 1 sudharmAsvAmI jabUsvAmI ke 22 paripatroM ke nAmoM ko jAnane viSayaka prazna kA uttara dene ke liye kaha rahe haiM ki he jabU / sunoA pramANe zrI sudharmosvAmIe kahyu tyAre jammUsvAmI pharI pUchavA lAgyA kayare dhatyAdi kAsraveNa AzyapagotrI "samaNerNa bhagavayA mahAnIreNa " zrabhANu bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI me 22 pariSahonu paveiyA - praveditA vana resa che bhane lenA sAla LavA AdithI bhikSAcaryAmA phrI rahela muni e pariSaheAthI paNa sayama mAthI calita banatA nathI e pariSaheAnA nAma sudharmAsvAmI jammUsvAmIne 22 pariSaheAnA nAmane praznanA uttara ApatA kahe che ke, ke jammU sAbhaLA pRSTa thayA pachI kayA kayA che? jANavA agenA " ityAdi / : ime " Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 270 uttarAbhyayanasUtre kadAcit spRSTaH parIparAkrAntaH san , na vinihanyeta mokSamArgAt pracyuto na bhavedityarthaH / 'bhiksvAyariyA' ityanena bhikSATane prAyaH parIpahA. prAdurbhavanti, iti sUcitam // nahI hove / "bhiksAyariyAga" isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki bhikSu ko bhikSATana karate samaya prAya. parIpaha utpanna hote haiN| bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI ko samajhAte hue yaha kaha rahe hai ki he jambU ! maiM isa adhyayaya me 22parIpahoM ke saMbaMdha me jo kucha bhI vivecana karU~gA vaha saba jaisA maiMne prabhu vardhamAnasvAmI ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI kruuNgaa| bhagavAna ne vAIsa parIpaha pharamAye hai-jo bhikSu ina parIpahoM se svayaM parAjita na hokara inako jItatA rahatA hai vaha mokSamArga se kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM hotA hai / bhikSAcaryA karate samaya parIpahoM ke Ane kI arthAta utpanna hone kI prAyaH adhika sabhAvanA rahatI hai, ataH sAdhu ko unase vicalita nahIM honA cAhiye / parIpaha sAdhu kI kasauTI hai| inake dvArA kasA jAne para jo sAdhu mokSamArga se calAyamAna nahI hotA hai, eva vIryollAsa prakaTa kara inakA sAmhanA karatA hai vaha karmoM kI nirjarA karatA huA apanA kalyANa karatA hai| padathI pragaTa thAya che ke, bhikSune bhikSATana karatI vakhate prAya pariSaha utpanna thAya che bhAvArtha-A sUtra dvArA sudharmA svAmI jabUsvAmIne e samajAvIne kahe che ke, he jamma! hu A adhyayanamAM 22 pariSahanA sa ba dhamAM je kAI paNa vivecana karIza te me prabhu vardhamAnasvAmIthI je rIte sAbhaLyuM che te karIza bhagavAne bAvIsa 22 pariSaha pharamAvyA che je bhikSu A pariSahethI svaya parAjIta na banI tene jIte che te mokSa mAgathI kadI paNa vicalita thatA nathI bhikSAcaryA karatI vakhate pariSahenA AvavAnI arthAta utpanna thavAnI prAya adhika sabhAvanA rahe che AthI sAdhue tenAthI vicalita na banavuM joIe pariSaha sAdhunI seTI che tenA dvArA kasAyA pachI sAdhu mokSamArgathI calA yamAna nathI thatA temaja vilAsa pragaTa karI ene sAmane kare che te karmonI nirjarA karIne pitAnu kalyANa kare che Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja0 2 sU0 4 dvAviMzatiparIpadanAmAni 273 TIkA -- tad yathA - kSudhAparIpara. digiThAzando dezIyaH kSurArthe vartate / saina parIpaH paripate iti parIpahaH // 1 // vipAsAparIpara - pipAsA = upA, saina parIpahaH, ena sarvana parapadArthena samAnAdhikaraNya bodhyam ||2 // zItaparaparaH - zIta- hemanta zizirayojataH zrItasparza, tadena parISadaH zItaparIpahaH // 3 // uSNaparIpahaH- uSNa- grISma jAtastAparUpa uSNasparzaH, tadeva priiphH|| 4 // dazamazakaparIpahaH - dazamazakAH prasiddhA ta ena parIpadaH dazamazakaparIpahaH, dazamazakAH parIpahatvayanta ityartha', tana paropahatvagataikatvanikSayA parIpada ityekavacanam // 5 // acaila = cailAbhAnaH jinakalpikavizepaNAm / sthavirakalpikAnA tu jIrNa khaNDitamalpamUlya pramANopeta ca caila sadadhyacailameva / tadena "ime" - ityAdi / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne jina 22 parIparoM ko sahana karane ke lie bhikSuko Adeza diyA hai ve 22 parIpara ye hai " 5 digizabda dezIya zabda hai, isakA artha kSudhA hai| digichArUpa parIpada kA nAma digiMcchAparIpaha hai |1| pipAsA - zabda kA artha tRpA hai| isarUpa jo parIpara hai vaha pipAsAparIpara hai | 2 | hemanta eva zizira Rtu me utpanna zItasparza kA nAma zota hai / isarUpa jo parIpara hai usakA nAma zItaparIpaha hai | 3 | grISma Rtu eva varSA Rtu meM utpanna hue tApa kA nAma uSNasparza hai / isarUpa parIpara kA nAma uSNaparIpara hai | 4 | DAsa, macchara, bicchU, ciuTI Adi kA nAma dazamazaka hai| inake kATane kI vedanArUpa jo parIpada hai vaha dazamazaka parIpara hai | 5 | vastrakA sarvathA abhAva acela hai, yaha jinakalpiyoM ko hotA hai / sthavirakalpiyo jIrNa, khaDita, alpamUlyavAle eva pramANopeta vastra hote haiM to bhI unako zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe je 22 parISahene sahana karavAne bhikSune Adeza Apela che te 22 pariSaddha A che dirnicchArUpa pariSahanu nAma diiicchAparISaha che (1) " digicchA ?, eTale bhUkha pipAsA zabdano artha tRSA che, A rUpa je parIpaDe che te pipAsAparISaha che (ra) hema ta ane zizira RtumA utpanna thatA ThaMDA sparzanuM nAma zIta parISaha che (3) grISma tathA varSA RtumA utpanna thatA tApa rUpa uSNu sparza nu nAma GozaparIpa che (4) DAsa, bhara72, vIDI, bhAuDa, mAhinu nAma hai zamaza che tenA karaDavAnI vedanA rUpa parISaha te dazamaza parISahu che (5) vastranA sadA abhAva teaMcela che e jInapine thAya che sthavirakalpienA jINu, khati alpa mUlyavALA zovA yathAlomona natene asana mAnavA lekhe mevo Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 uttarAdhyayanasUtre mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA, je bhikkhU soccA naccA jiccA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivvayato puTTo no vinihannejjA // 3 // chAyA --- ime te khalu dvAviMzatiH parIpahAH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditAH, yAn bhikSuH zrulA jhAlA jilA abhibhUya bhikSAcaryAyA parivrajan spRSTo no vinihanyeta // 3 // ' ime te ' ityAdi / ye dvAviMzatiH parIpahAH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditAste khalu ime=agre vakSyamANAH santi, janatarameva vakSyamANatvAt hRdi vartamAnAH parIpahAH 'ida' zabdena nirdissttaaH| yAn bhikSuH zrutvA jJAtvetyAdi padAnA vyAkhyA pUrvavat / / atha tAneva nAmanirdezapUrvaka darzayati mUlam-ta jahA - digichAparIsa he 1, pivAsAparisahe 2, sIyaparIsa he 3, usiNaparIsahe 4, dasamasayaparIsa he 5, acela - parIsa he 6, ase parIsaha 7, itthIparIsahe 8, cariyAparIsa he 9, nisIhiyAparIsa he 10, sejjAparIsa he 11, akkosaparIsa he 12, vahaparIsa he 13 jAyaNAparIsa he 14, alAbhaparIsahe 15, rogaparIsahe 16, taNa phAsaparIsa he 17, jalaparIsa he 18, sakkArapurakkAraparIsa he 19, pannAparIsa he 20, annANaparIsahe 21, dasaNaparIsa 22 // 4 // , chAyA -- tad yathA- kSudhAparIpahaH 1, pipAsAparIpaha' 2, zItaparISadaH 3, uSNaparIpahaH 4, dazamazakaparIpahaH 5, acalaparIpahaH 6, aratiparISadaH 7, strIparI paha 8, caryAparIpahaH 9, naiSedhikIparIpahaH 10, zagyAparIpada 11, AkrozaparIpahaH 12, vadhaparISada. 13, yAcanAparIpaha. 14, alAbhaparISaha. 15, roga parIpaha 16, tRNasparzaparIpada.17, jalaparI paha. 18, satkArapuraskAraparISahaH 19, prajJAparIpaH 20, ajJAnaparI paha 21 darzanaparIpahaH 22 // 4 // Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 1 priipdsvruupkthnprtish| ra75 // 15 // rogA-yAtapittazlepmaNA vaiSamyeNa samutpannaH kuSThAdiH, sa eva parIpaho rogaparIpahaH // 16 // tuNasparzaH-darbhAdisparzaH, sa eva parIpaha. khaNasparzaparIpahaH // 17 // jalla-malaH, sa esa parIpahaH jallaparIpahaH // 18 // satkAro vaskhapAnAdidAnena samAnanam , puraskAro'bhyutthAnAsanapradAnacandanAdisapAdanam , tAveva parIpahaH stkaarpurskaarpriiphH|| 19 // prajJA-svayavimarzapUrvako vastuparicchedaH, saiMva parIpahaH prjnyaapriiphH||20|| ajJAnaparIpahaH-jJAnamatyAdi, tadabhAvastu ajJAnam tadeva parIpahaH // 21 // darzanaparIpahaHdarzana-samyagdarzana, tadeva kriyAdivAdinA nAnAvidhamatazravaNe'pi nizcalatayA priyamANatvAt samyak paripadyamANa sat paripaho bhAti // 22 // 4 // eva zrIsudharmA svAmI parIpahANA nAmAnyabhidhAya tepAsvarUpa vaktukAmaH mAhamalama-parIsahANa pavibhattI, kAsaveNaM pveiiyaa| ta meM udAharissAmi, AMNupuvvi suNehaM meM // 1 // kapha kI vipamatA se samutpanna kuSThAdirUpa parIpada rogaparIpada hai / 16 / darbha Adi kA sparzarUpa parIpat tRNasparzaparIpada hai / 17 / mela AdirUpa parIpaha jallaparIpada hai / 18 / anyadvArA vastra, pAtra Adi ke dene rUpa satkAra, eva abhyutthAna, AsanapradAna tathA vadanA Adi karane rUpa puraskAra, ina donorUpa parIpaha satkArapuraskAra parIpada hai / 19 / svaya vimarzapUrvaka vastu ke pariccheda karanerUpa parIpa prajJAparIpaha hai / 20 / matyAdijJAna ke abhAvarUpa ajJAnaparIpaha hai / 21 / kriyAvAdI Adi ke anekavidha siddhAntoM ke zravaNa karane para bhI samyagdarzana ko nizcalarUpa se cAra rakhane ke paripada kA nAma darzanaparIpara hai // 22 // utpanna thayela kuSThAdirUpa parISaha regaparIvaha che (16) darbha AdinA sparzarUpa parIvaha tRNasparza parISaha che (17) mela AdirUpa parISaha jalaparISaha che (18) anya dvArA vastra, pAtra AdinA devArUpa satkAra, ane abhyasthAna, AsanapradAna tathA vadanA Adi karavArUpa puraskAra A banne rUpa parISaha sakAra-purarakAra parISaha che (19) svaya vimazapUrvaka vastune nirNaya-pariccheda karavArUpa parISaha prajJAparISaha che (2) matyAdijJAnanA abhAvarUpa parISaha ajJAnaparISaha che (21) kiyAvAdI AdinA anekavidha siddhAMtane zravaNa karavAthI paNa samyam darzanane nizcaya rUpathI dhArI rAkhavAnA parIvahanuM nAma darzanaparISaha che racA Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 uttarAbhyayanasUtre parIpahaH acelaparIpahaH // 6 // aratiparIpahA-ravi-sayamavipayikA priitiH| tadviparItA tvaratiH, saiva parIpadaH, jaratiparIpahaH // 7 // strI nArI saira kayaMcid dRSTA satI tadgatarAgapUrvakagativilAsaDAsaceSTAcarSikArAdhavalokane'pi tadamilApanivartanena paripahyamANatvAt parIpahaH khIparIpaha // 8 // caryA-grAmAnupAma vihArarUpA, saiva parIpahaH caryAparIpahaH // 9 // naipedhikI-svAdhyAyabhUmiH, seva parIpahaH-naipedhikIparIpahaH // 10 // zagyA vasati', sena parIpadaH zagyAparI phH||11|| Akroza: asabhyabhApaNarUpaH, sa eva parIpada aakroshpriiphH||12|| vadhaH-tADana, sa eva parIpahaH padhaparIpahaH / / 13 / / yAcanA parIpahaH yAcanAparIpahaH // 14 // alAbha:-abhilapitavastunomApti , sa eva parIpaha., alAbhaparISaha acela hI jAnanA cAhiye / isa rUpa parIpada hI acela parIpaha hai|6| sayamavipayaka agrIti kA nAma arati hai isa agrItirUpa hI arati parIpara hai / / strI ke rAgapUrvaka gamana, vilAsa, rAsya, ceSTA, tathA cakSu ke vikAra kaTAkSa-Adi ke avalokita hone para bhI usa viSaya kI koI bhI abhilApA nahI karanA-vaha strI parIpara hai / 8 / eka grAmase dUsare grAma me vihAra karanA isakA nAma caryA hai isarUpa parIpada caryAparISaha hai / / svAdhyAya karane ke sthAna kA nAma naipedhikI hai| isarUpa jo parIpaha hai vara naipedhikI parISada hai / 10 / vasati rUpa parIpada zayyAparIpaha hai / 11 / asabhyabhASaNarUpa parISaha AkrozaparIpaha hai / 12 / tADanarUpa parISaha vadhaparISaha hai / 13 / yAcanArUpa parIpaha yAcanAparIpaha hai / 14 / abhilapita vastu kI aprAptirUpa parIpaha alAbhaparIpada hai / 15 / vAta pitta parISaha acelaparISaha che (6) sayamaviSayaka aprItinuM nAma arati che, e aprItirUpa parISaha aratiparISaha che (7) strI taraphanA rAgapUrvaka gamana,vilAsa, hAsya, ceSTA tathA cakSane vikAra-kaTAkSa AdinA avalokana joIne paNa e viSayanI keI abhilASA na karavI te parISaha te strIparISaha che (8) eka gAmathI bIjA gAme vihAra kare enuM nAma caryA che, A rUpa je parISaha te carcAparISaha che (9) svAdhyAya karavAnA sthAnanuM nAma nadhikI che tevA rUpane je parISaha te naivikIparISaha che (10) vastIrUpa parISaha zayyAparISaha che (11) asabhyabhASaNa sahana karavuM te AkrozaparISaha che (12) tADanArUpa parISahe vadhaparISaha che (13) yAcanArUpa parISaha te yAcanAparISaha che (14) abhilASA vastunI aprAsirUpa parISaha te alAbhaparISaha (15) vAta, pitta, kaphanI viSamatAthI Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 299 priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA0 2 sudhAparIpahajaya tasmAdAdau dvAbhyA gAthAbhyA sudhAparIpahajaya pAhamUlAdigichAparigae dehe, tavastI bhikkhU thAmava / na chide na chidavie, na paai ne paryAvae // 2 // yA-sudhAparigate dehe, tapasvI mituH sthAmAn / na chinyAt na Thedayet , na pacet na pAcayet // 2 // TokA-'digiMThApariga00 " ityAdi / tapasvI-paSThATamabhaktAditapo'nuSThAnavAn sthAmavAn manovala samanvitaH,mikSuHsAdhuH, dehe-zarIre, sudhApariMgate-bhubhukSayA vyApte sati, na chinyA-kalAdika saya na noTayet , na chedayet nApyanyaiH phalAdInA Dedana kArayedityartha., na pacetasvaya pAka na kuryAt , na ca pAcayet aya. pAka na kArayet / idamupalakSaNam pathasamA natyi jarA, dAridda samo ya paribhavo ntvi| maraNasama natthi bhaya, khuhAsamA veyaNA natyi // 1 // ___ mArga ke samAna jarA koI nahIM hai arthAt-nirantara calanevAlA mArga gAmI jarAjanita du.khoM kA anubhava karatA hai / tathA dAridraya ke samAna anya koI bhI paribhava-arthAt anAdara nahIM hai, tAtparya yaha hai-anya guNa ke rahane para bhI dAridraya ke astitva me manuSya anAdara pAtA hai| tathA-maraNa ke samAna bhaya nahIM hai aura na kSudhA se baDhakara koI vedanA hai, arthAt manuSya maraNa ke bhayase jitanA DaratA hai utanA anya se nahI / tayA-kSudhAjanita vedanA jitanI duHkhadAyI hotI hai utanI anya vedanA nahIM // 1 // pathasamA natyi jarA, dAridayasamo ya paribhago ntthi| maraNasama natthi maya, suhAsamA yaNA natthi // 1 // mAganA samAna jarA koI nathI, arthAt niratara cAlavAvALA mAgagAmI jarAjanita dukhone anubhava kare che tathA dAridrayanA jevuM anya kaI paNa paribhava-arthAt anAdara nathI tAtparya e che ke, anya guNanA hevA chatA dAridrayanA astitvamAM mANasa anAdara pAme che tathA maraNanA samAna bhaya nathI ane sudhAthI vadhu koI vedanA nathI arthAta manuSya maraNanA bhayathI eTale kare che, eTale bIjAthI nathI Darate, tathA-sudhAjanaka vedanA jeTalI asahya DAya cha, tavA bhI nA nathI. // 1 // Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 usarAdhyayanastre chAyA-parIpahANA mavibhaktiH, kAzyapena maveditA / tA yupmAkam udAharipyAmi, jAnupUrvyA zRNuta me // 1 // TIkA-parIsahANa' ityAdi / he ziSyA ! parIpahANA pavibhaktiH pRtharu pRthA vibhAga, kAzyapena-kazya gotrotpannena, zrImahAvIrArdhamAnasvAminA praveditA, prArpaNa poritA dvAdazaparipadi, tA=parIpahANA maribhaktim , jAnupUrtyA anukrameNa, yathAnirdiSTakrameNa yuSmAkam udAharipyAmi-kathayiSyAmi, memmada, mama sakAzAt , zRNuta-sAvadhAnatayA zravaNagocarI kuruta / 'suNeha'-jana bahuvacanamAdarArtham / / gA. 1 // iha sarveSu parIpahepu sudhAparIpaDa eka dussahaH / uktaJca pathasamA natyi jarA, dAridasamo ya paribhayo natthi / maraNasama natyi bhaya, khudAsamA veyaNA nayi // 1 // chAyA-pathisamA nAsti jarA, dAridravyasamaca paribhago nAsti / maraNasama nAsti bhaya, kSudhAsamA vedanA nAsti // 1 // iti isa prakAra sudharmA svAmI parIpahoM ke nAmokA kathana karake aba unakA pratyeka kA svarUpa prakaTa karate haiM-parIsahANa-ityAdi. he ziSya ! (parIsahANa pavibhattI-parIpahANA pravibhakti) parISahA~ kA yaha pRthaka 2 vibhAga (kAsaveNa-kAzyapena) kAzyagotrotpanna zrI vardhamAna svAmIne (paveiyA-praveditA) samavasaraNa meM prakaTa kiyA hai / maiM (ta me udAharissAmi-tA yuSmAka udAhariSyAmi) usa parISahI ke pRthak 2 vibhAga ko tuma ko kahagA (me ANupuci suNe-me Anu pUyA zaNuta) ataH mere se uma ko yathA krama tuma suno| ina samasta parISaho meM kSudhAparISada hI dussaha hai| kahA bhI hai A prakAre sudharmA svAmI parIpatenA nAmanuM kathana karIne have te harenu s135 pragaTa re cha-parIsahANa tyAhi 3 ziSya / 'parisahANa pavibhacI-parIpahANA pravibhakti parivAra praya praya vimA kAsaveNa paveiyA-kAzyapena praveditA zyayAtrotpanna zrI mahAvIra mAna sthAnIya samavasaramA pragaTa 42 cha ta bhe udAhArissAmitA yuSmAka udAhariSyAmi huse parISaDAnA pratha6 pratha5 vibhAga tamAna 4Iza me ANupubdhi suNeha- me AnupUrvyA zrRNuta mAthI yathAbha te2 saal| bhArAthA A samarata pariSahamA sudhA pariSaha duSkara che kahyuM che ke Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 3 kSudhAparIpahajaya 1 ___279 phicamUlama-kAlIpavvagasaMkAse, kise dhrmnniste| mAyane asaNapANassa, aMdINamaNaso care // 3 // chAyA-kAlIparvasakAzAGgaH, kRzaH dhamanisatataH / mAtrajJa : azanapAnasya, adInamanAcaret // 3 // TIkA-kAlIpaJcaga0 ' ityaadi| kAlIparvasakAzAGga:-kAlI-kAkajaGghA vanaspati, tasyAH parmANi madhye tanUni, antye sthUlAni bhavanti tatsakAzAni-tatsadRzAni vAijaDDAdInyagAni yasya sa sthA, yasya sAdhostapazcaryayA jAnukUrparAdayo'vayavAH kAkajadhAvat pratalAH santi sa ityrthH| ata eva kRzaH kRzazarIraH, dhamanisatataH dhamanibhi nADIbhiH satata = vyAtaH zoNitamAsAdInA zuSpatayA dRzyamAnanADIyukta ityrthH| tathA-azanapAnasya azanam odanaroTikAdi, pAna-dugdhAdi, tayoH samAhAraH azanapAna, tasya, mAtra jJA=parimANajJAnasampanna / yAvatA''hAreNa svakIyodarapUraNa bhavet tAratpramANamevAhAra gRhNAti, na tu rasAsAdAdilobhAdadhika gRhNAtIti bhaavH| tathA-adInamanAH tAtyaya yaha hai ki sAyu ko bhUkhase pIDita hone para bhI navakoTi se vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 2 // phira bhI-' kAlIpancaga0' ityaadi| (kAlIpabvagasakAse-kAlIparvA gasakAzaH) kAlI-kAkajaghA (vanarapati vizepa)ke parva jaise agavAlA ata eva (kise kRza) kRzazarIrayukta, (dhamaNisatarA-dhamanisantataH) nasAjAla se vyApta, eva ( asaNapANassa mAyanne-azanapAnasya mAtrajJaH) azana pAna kI mAtrA kA jJAtA sAdha tAtparya A che ke, sAdhue bhUkhathI piDita hovA chatA paNa navaprakAranA vizuddha AhArane ja grahaNa karavA joIe ga 2 | 50 55 De che kAlipavvaga0 tyAla kAlipavvagasakAse-kAlIparvADga sakAza DAlI-41 dhAna parva kA samavA matameva kise-kRza 4za zarIrayukta, dhamaNirAtae-dhamanirAtata na yI vyAsa mana asaNapANassa mAyane-arAnapAnasya mAtrajJa pazana pAnanI mAtrAnA mAtA sAdhu adINamaNaso-adInamanA mahIna bhana manI sayamanA bhAbhA Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 uttarAdhyayanasUtre anya jindanta pacanta vA nAnumodayet / upalakSaNatyAdeva-na saya krINIyAt, nApyanyaiH krApayet, na cAnya kINa-tamanumodayet / na svaya hanyAt na cAnyairghAtayet na cAnya ghnantamanumodayet / vubhukSayA pIDito'pi na koTizuddhamevAhAra gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH // gA. 2 // 1 " kSudhA se adhika koI vedanA nahI hai isa liye sana se pahile sUtrakAra prathama kSudhApariSaha kA jaya kahate haiM- digiMga parigae ' - ityAdi. (tavassI - tapasvI) paSThASTamabhaktAdi tapoMkA anuSThAna karane vAlA eva ( dhAmava-sthAmacAn ) manovala se samanvita ( bhikkhu - bhikSu ) - sAdhu ( dehe ) zarIra (digichAparigaNa - kSudhAparigate) kSudhA se vyApta hone para bhI ( na chiMde-na chindyAt ) phalAdika ko svaya chede nahI-toDe nahI (na chiMdAvae-na chedayet ) na dUsaroM se tuDavAve ( na pae na payAvae - napacet na pAcayet ) na svaya pakAve aura na dUsaroM se pakavAve / upalakSaNa se (anya chindanta pacanta vA nAnumodayet, na svaya krINIyAt nApyanyai, krApayet na cAnya krINantamanumodayet, na svaya hanyAt ta cAnyairghAtayet na cAnya ghnantaM anumodayet ) ina padoM kA bhI yahA sagraha karalenA cAhiye, arthAt chedana karane vAle tathA pakAne vAle vyakti kI anumodanA na kare, na svaya kharIde na dUsaroM se kharIdavAve aura na kharIdane vAle kI anumodanA kare, na svayaM haNe na dUsaroM se haNAve aura na haNate hue kI anumodanA kare / kSudhAthI adhika kAI vedanA nathI, eTalA mATe sUtrakAra sauthI pahelA kSudhA parISahanA bhaya 42vA uDeche digicchAparigae - ityAdi tavassI - tapasvI cha78 aThThabha latAhi taponu anuSThAna 42vAvANA tathA thAmava-sthAmavAn mane manomanathI samanvIta bhikkhU bhikSu likSu-sAdhu digicchA parigae - kSudhAparigate zarIre lUmadhI vyADuNa hovA chatA pazu na chide-na chindyAt ija ijAune svayaM chevu nahi, toDavu nahi, na chiMdAvae-na chedayet zrIlathI toDAvavu nahi napae na payAvae-napacet na pAcayet na svayaM pahAve, bhane na mIlathI pahAve upalakSaNuthI anya chindanta pacanta vA nAnumodayet na 42 vAvAjI tathA pazvavAvANI vyaktinI anumodanA na ure na svaya kriNIyAt nAnyai krApayet na cAnya krINantamanumodayet na svayaM marIhe na jInnathI marIhAve na tenI anumohanA re na svayaM hanyAt na cAnyairghAtayet na cAnyagnantamanumodayet heze. na kAhathI haNAve ke na tenI anumAdanA kare H praya Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 3 sudhAparIpahajaye dRDhavIyadRSTAnta 281 atra kSudhAparIpadavijaye dRSTAnta pradarzyate AsIdujjayinyA gajaminanAmA shresstthii| tasya dRDhavIryanAmakaH putro'bhavat / ekadA gajaminazreSThino bhAryA mRtA / tataH sasArAsAratA vijJAya sanAtanairAgyo 'sau dRDhanIryaputreNa saha praajitH| sa ca gajamitramuniH sva ziSyeNa dRDhavIryeNa saha grAmAnugrAma vicarastara tara dharmadezanA kurvan sayamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayan viharati / sa caikadA vihAra kurvan vismRtamArgaH san mahAraNya praviSTaH / tanAcinmRgANA yUthA itastato vAnanti / kAcijjambUkAH saparivAraiH saha zabdAyante / kvacid vyAtAutplpanti / kvacit siMhA gajenti, yepA nAdAnupazrutya kSudhAparIpada ke vijaya karane meM dRSTAta isa prakAra hai-ujjainI nagarI meM gajamina nAmakA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usakA eka putra thA jisakA nAma dRDhavIrya thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki seTha kI patnI kA dehAnta ho gyaa| isase seTha ko sasAra, zarIra eva bhogoM se virakti AgaI aura apane putra ke sAtha unhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| sAdhucaryA kI vidhi ke anusAra saziSya ve vihAra karane lge| ve janatA ko dharma ke upadeza se vAsita karate aura sayama eva tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue grAmAnugrAma vicarate the| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ye vihAra meM mArga bhUla gaye aura bhayakara kisI aTavI meM jA phuNce| vahA pahu~ca kara ye dekhate kyA haiM ki kahI para idhara udhara mRgoM kA jhuNDa dauDa rahA hai, kahI para zrRMgAla phikkAra kara rahe haiM sudhA paripatane jItavAnI upara data A prakAre che- ujjainI nagarImAM gajamitra nAmane eka zeTha rahetuM hatuM tene eka putra hatuM tenuM nAma daivIrya hatu eka samaya nI vAta che ke, zeThanI patnIne dehAMta thaI gaye tethI zeThane sasAra zarIra ane bhegathI virakita AvI gaI ane pitAnA putranI sAthe teNe dIkSA grahaNa karI lIdhI sAdhu caryAnI vidhI anusAra ziSya teo vihAra karavA lAgyA teo janatAne dharmane upadeza ApatA ApatA sayama ane tapathI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA grAmanuM grAma vicAravA lAgyA eka samayanI vAta che ke vihAramA e munirAja mArga bhUlI gayA ane bhayakara jagalamAM jaI pahoMcyA tyAM pahoMcatA temaNe evu jeyu ke, jyAM tyAM mRgone TeLA deDI rahyA che, kyAka ziyALayA lALI karI rahyA che, vAgha ghumI rahyA che, siMha gajI rahyA che, kyAka sihagarjananA bhayathI Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 uttarAdhyayanasUtre =avyAkulacittaH, azanAderamAptI dainya vipAda ca na kunityarthaH, caret sayamamArge vicaret / prAkRtatvAt-'sakAsa' iti vizeSaNasya paranipAta' / (adINamaNaso-adInamanAH) AdInamana rokara sayama ke mArga meM (care-caret ) vicaraNa kre| bhAvArtha-viziSTa tapasyAoM ke anuSThAna karate 2 jisake zArIrika avayava kApha kI jaghA ke parva samAna bIca meM patale tathA anta meM sthUla ho gaye haiM, aura isase jisakA zarIra atyata kRza ho gayA hai, tathA zarIra me kRzatA hone kI vajaha se hI jisake zarIra ke nasAjAla spaSTa dikhalAI de rahA hai aisA sAdhu itanA hI AhAra grahaNa kare kI jina se sayamayAtrAkA nirvAha ho sake ! rasAsvAda ke lobha se adhika AhAra na leve / tayA jisa samaya tapasyA kA pAraNA karane kA avasara Ave usa samaya yadi AhAra prApta na ho to bhI citta meM kisI bhI prakAra kA viSAda na kare aura sayamamArga meM sadA sAvadhAna bane rahane kI ceSTA karatA rhe| kAka kI jadhA ke parva vIca me patale eva anta meM sthUla hote haiM, tapasyA karate 2 sAdhu ke bhI jaghA Adi aga isI taraha ho jAte hai| care-caret viyara 43 bhAvArtha-viziSTa tapasyAonuM anuSThAna karatA karatA jenA zArIrika avayava kAkanI ja ghAnA parva samAna vacamA pAtaLA tathA atamA sthULa thaI gayela hoya ane tenAthI jenu zarIra atyata kRza thaI gayela hoya tathA zarIramAM kRSatA AvI javAnA kAraNe jenA zarIranI nADIo spaSTa dekhAI Ave che, evA sAdhu eTalo ja AhAra grahaNa kare che, jenAthI sayama mArgane nirvAha thaI zake rasa svAdanA lobhathI adhika AhAra na le tathA je samaya tapasyAnu pAraNu karavAno samaya Ave te vakhate kadAca AhAra na maLI zake te paNa cittamAM kaI paNa prakArane viSAda na kare ane sayama mArgamAM sadA sAvadhAna banI rahevAnI ceSTA karatA rahe kAkanI ja ghAnuM parva vacamAM pAtaLuM ane cheDe skULa hoya che, tapasyA karatA karatA sAdhunI ja ghA Adi Aga A prakAranA thaI jAya che Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 3 sudhAparIpahajaye dRDhavIryadRSTAnta 283 tana vane gacchatastasya gajaminamunezcaraNatala vipamanipabhareNa kaNTakAgreNa viddhamabhavat / tato gantumasamartho'sauM nijAyuralpamavagamya caturvidhAhArasya pratyArayAna kartumudhataH san zipyamanadata-ito'nyatra gamyatAm , ana duHsaha khalu bhudhAparIpahastara soDhavyaH syAt / zipyo'yadat-bhadanta ! yayA chAyA zarIraM vihAya nApasarati, tathA'hamapi bhanadIyacaraNayugala parityajya naina gamipyAmi / ityuktvA'sau udhara phaile hue hai, latApratAno dvArA grathita hokara eka jaise bana gaye haiN| isa prakAra yaha aTavI aneka hiMsapha jIvoM se paripUrNa hotI huI janoM ke liye sarvayA durgama thii| kuza kAza Adi ghAsa se bhare hue rahane ke kAraNa yahA ke mArga baDe ho vikaTa bane hue the| yahA kI bhUmi UcI nIcI aura kAToM se vyApta thii| isa aTavImeM calate hue gajamitra munirAja ke pairo me viSama vedanA kAraka vipaile kATe cumane lage tathA unake pairoM ke taliye kAToM se viMdha gaye, isase ye Age vihAra nahIM kara ske| inhoM ne usa samaya apanI avaziSTa Ayu rahuta alpa jAnakara caturvidha AhAra ke parityAga karane ke abhiprAya se apane ziSya se kahA-tuma yahA se kisI dUsarI jagaha calejAo nahIM to yahA para mere sAtha rahane se tIvra kSudhAparIpaha tumheM sahana karanA pddegaa| guru kI isa bAta ko sunakara zipya ne kahA, bhadanta / jisa prakAra chAyA vRkSa ko nahIM chor3atI hai usI taraha meM bhI Apa ke caraNakamalo ko choDakara anyatra nahIM jA sktaa| ethI A badhA vRkSe ekarUpa banI gayA dekhAya che, A prakAre te jagala aneka hisaDa jIvathI paripUrNa hatu, mANasa mATe dareka rIte bhayakAratu hatu, jamIna upara ugelA ghAsa vagerene kAraNe koI saraLa mArga dekhAtuM nathI, bhUmi ucInIcI ane kATAthI bharelI hatI A jagalamAM cAlatA cAlatA gajamitra munirAjanA pagamAM ghaNI vedanA upajAve tevA kATA lAgavA lAgyA AthI tene paganA taLIyA jhATAthI vidhAI gayA jethI te AgaLa vihAra karI zakyA nahI temaNe te samaye potAnI bAkI rahela Ayu rANI Tu kI jANIne cAra prakAranA AhArano tyAga karavAnA bhAvathI pitAnA ziSyane kahyuM, tame ahithI koI anya sthaLe vihAra kare, A sthaLe mArI sAthe rahevAthI tamAre bhUkhane tIvra pariSaha sahana karavo paDaze, gurunI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne ribe kahyuM-bhadanta! je prakAre chAyA vRkSane choDatI nathI tevI rIte huM paNa ApanA caraNa kamaLane choDIne anyatra jaI zakate nathI Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 282 uttarAdhyayanako kvacidgayabhItAzcakitA istinaH palAyante / kAcica pimavipadharA bhayakagaH phaNinaH sakIyavistRtaphaNATopamutthApya samuttiSThanti / tathA vRhadviSANadhAriNaH sthUlakAyAH zyAmavargA mahipAH kAcit sajalapahile garne zarIraparivartanena pakaliptadehAH santi / kvacit tathaiva sUkarANA yathAH paribhramanti / sacidvAnarA kvacid makSA atyutplayanti / latApallIsamAratA niviDacchAyA ciTapinaH paritaH samulla. santi / kvacinnAnAvidhAni nikulAni bhavanAnI pilamanti / kvacit kaNTakino vRkSAH paritaH paraspara latAritAnerugrathitA santi, yeSAM kaNTakA itastato vi. kIrNAH santi / epa bahuhiMsrasakulA kuzakAzAdiThaNaparipUrNA nimnonnatA kaNTakitA janAnA durgamA vanasthalI vartate / kahI para vyAghra ghUma rahe haiM, kahIM para siMha garja rahe haiM, kahIM para siMha kI garjanA ko sunakara bhaya se trasta gajarAja cidhAra karate hue idhara udhara bhAge phira rahe hai, kahI para vipama viSadhara sameM apane phaNoM ko Upara uThAkara baiThe ie haiM, kahI para jagalI bhaise ki jinakA zarIra vilakala kAlA hai, tathA sIga bhI jinake baDe 2 haiM aura jo zarIra me vizeSa sthUla hai, sajalagarta me ki jisame kAdava ho rahA hai apane zarIra ko idhara se udhara karate hue kIcaDa se lipta bane hue haiN| isI taraha kahI 2 zUkaro kA yUtha bhI idhara udhara bhAga rahA hai| kahI 2 para vAnara aura kahI para RkSa-rIcha-uchalakUda kara rahe hai| isa bana meM cAro ora latAoM se veSTita bahuta gaharI chAyA vAle vRkSA ke jhuDa haiN| kahI 2 para vRkSoM kA jhuDa aise mAlUma paDate haiM jaise mAnA makAna hI khaDe hue hai| kahI 2 para kATedAra vRkSa ki jinake kATe idhara trAsIne hAthI citkAra karatA ahi tahi nAsabhAga karI rahyA che, kayAMka viSama viSadhare potAnI kone ucI karIne beThA che, kayAka ja galI le sI ke jenA zarIra ekadama kALA che ane jenA zI ga lAkhA che ane zarIra jenA alamasta che te jaLathI bharelA khADAomAM jemAM kAdava bharela che temAM ALoTI pitAnA zarIrane kIcaDathI kharaDAvI rahela che. AvI rIte DukAnA juthI paNa ahi tahiM bhAgatA najare paDe che, kayAka kayAka vAnara ane rI che kudAkuda karatA dekhAya che e ja gala cAre taraphathI moTA vRA ane tenI DALIyA tathA anya velA pAnathI chavAI rahela che, koI vRkSanA jhuDa evA arasaparasa maLI gayA dekhAya che ke jANe tenI nIce makAna jevuM banI gayela che, koI sthaLe kATAvALA vRkSothI tenA hATa jamIna upara jyA tyA paDayA valA Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 3 sudhAparIpahajaye dRDhavIryadRSTAnta 285 yA sA rUpavinAzinI smRtiharI paJcendriyApharpiNI, cakSuHonalalATadInakaraNI saklezasapAdinI / vandhUnA tyajanI videzagamanI dhairyasya vidhvasinI, seya tiSThati sarvabhUtadamanI prANApahArikSudhA // 1 // apara ca viveko hordayA dharmoM, vidyA snehazca saumyatA / satvaM ca jAyate naina, sudhArtasya zarIriNaH // 2 // iti // tathApi sa dRDhavIryaziSya' kasminnapi nijAtmapradeze kAtaratA nAzrayati kiM jo AtmAke pratipradezame vyApta hokara apanA prabala pratApa dikhalAtI hai, jaise kahA bhI hai yaha kSudhA rUpa ko vinaSTa kara detI hai, smRti ko dhvasta kara detI hai, pAcoM indriyoM kI zakti kA hAsa kara detI hai, cakSu me zrotra meM eva lalATa meM dinatA ke nizAneMvanA detI haiM sakleza pariNAmoM ko jAgRta karatI rahatI hai, bandhuoM kA viyoga karA detI hai, videza meM vAsa karA detI hai, dhairya ko jaDamUla se ukhADa detI hai, adhika kyA kahA jAya yaha kSudhA prANiyoM ke prANa kA bhI haraNa karane vAlI hai // 1 // ___ aura bhI kahA hai-kSudhAta prANI ke viveka, lajjA, dayA, dharma, vidyA sneha, saumyatA, bala Adi sabhI sadguNa naSTa ho jAte haiM // 2 // muni dRDhavIrya ziSya kI AtmA ke pratipradeza me yadyapi kSudhA kI tIvra vedanA jAgRta ho rahI thI to bhI vaha kabhI bhI kAyara nahIM bnaa| A daranA bhAgamAM praveza karIne pitAne prabaLa prabhAva batAve che kahyuM paNa che- A bhUkha rUpane nAza kare che, smRtine dhvasa kare che, pAca indriyanI zaktione kSiNa banAvI de che, Akha, kAna ane kapALamA dinatAnI nizAnI jagADe che kalezane pariNAmene jAgrata kare che, badhuone viyAga karAve che, videzamAM vAsa karAve che, pairyane jaDamuLathI ukheDI nAkhe che, chelle chelle A bhUkha prANIonA prANanu paNa haraNa kare che ke 1 A pharI paNa kahyuM che bhUkhathI pIDAtA prANImA viveka, lajajA, dayA, dharma vidyA, sneha, saumyatA, baLa, Adi saghaLA sadguNe nAza pAme che 2 muni daDhavI ziSyanA AtmAnA uDANamA je ke, bhUkhanI tIvra vedanA thaI hatI te paNa keI vakhata kAyara na ba pitAnA Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Tapa utarAdhyayana sUtre tatraiva nivasati sma / gurutha caturnidhAhArasya pratyArayAna kRtanAn / sa ca ziSyaH svaguru paritastadaGgarakSaNArthaM paribhramastiSThati, tatra vineiSu manojJeSu rucireSu phaleSu satsvapi na tAni noTayitumicchati, rakSAdhastale patitAnyapi phalAni sacittatayA kenApyadattatayA ca naiva gRhNAti / AhArArthaM kiMcivara yA gatvA pratinivartate / vasaterabhAvAt kvacidAhAro na labhyate / mArgasya durgamatayA kazcit pathiko'pi nAyAti, yasmAdazana gRhNIyAt / punarujjvalabhAvena gurorveyATatyaM karoti / yadyapi tadA kSudhAyA vala vardhamAnamAtmanaH pratipradeza vyAptu pravartate / yataH - ziSya kI isa prakAra bAta ko sunakara guru maharAja ne cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga kara diyaa| ziSya ne isa paristhiti meM apane guru mahArAja kI sevA karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| usa aTavI meM yadyapi aneka prakAra ke manojJa sarasa phala the to bhI unheM tor3ane kA ziSyane svama meM bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA / vRkSo ke nIce TUTe hue phala paDe rahate the unako bhI sacitta hone kI vajaha se grahaNa nahI kiyA / tathA kisI 2 phala ke acitta hone para bhI dAtA ke abhAva se ve adatta hone se nahIM liye| ziSya AhAra ke liye jAtA hai aura kucha dUra jA jAkara pIche vApisa lauTa AtA hai, kyoM ki eka to vahA vasati nahI thI, isa liye vahA AhAra kA koI joga nahI milatA thaa| dUsare mArga atyata durgama hone se usa rAste koI bhI pathika prAyaH nahI AtA jAtA thA / parantu ziSya ananya bhAva se guru kI sevA karatA thA / kSudhA eka aisI vastu hai ki ziSyanI A prakAranI vAta sAbhaLIne guru mahArAje cAra prakAranA AhA gnA tyAga karI dIdhA. ziSye A paristhitimA potAnA guru mahArAjanI sevA karavAnA prArabha karyAM te jagalamA jo ke, ane prakAranA sudara ane svA diSTa evA kaLA hatA tA paNa tene teDavAne ziSya svapnAmA paNa vicAra na karyAM vrukSAnI nIce tUTIne paDelA je phaLa dekhAtA tene paNa sacitta mAnIne grahaNa karyo nahI tathA kAi kAI mULa acitta heAvA chatA ApanAranA abhA vathI te adatta hAvAthI lIdhA nahI ziSya AhAra mATe jatA ane thADe dUra jaI tyAthI pALe pharI AvatA kemake, eka te tyA vastI hatI nahI mATe tyA AhAranA koI joga maLatA na hateA, bIjI mA atyaMta duma hovAthI te raste kAI paNa vaTemArgu Avate jate na hatA paraMtu ziSya ananya bhAvathI gurunI sevA karatA hatA . bhUkha eka evI vastu che ke je AtmAnI Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mr@ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 3 sudhAparIpahajaye dRDhavIryadRSTAnta yA sA rUpavinAzinI smRtiharI paJcendriyApiNI, cakSu-monalalATadInakaraNI saklezasapAdinI / vandhUnA tyajanI videzagamanI dhairyasya vidhvasinI, seya tiSThati sarvabhUtadamanI prANApahArikSudhA // 1 // apara ca viveko hardiyA dharmoM, vidyA snehazva saumyatA / satva ca jAyate naina, kSudhArtasya zarIriNaH // 2 // iti // tathApi sa dRDhavIryaziSyaH kasminnapi nijAtmapradeze kAtaratA nAzrayati kiM jo AtmAke pratipradezame vyApta hokara apanA pravala pratApa dikhalAtI hai, jaise kahA bhI hai yaha kSudhA rUpa ko vinaSTa kara detI hai, smRti ko dhvasta kara detI hai, pAcoM indriyoM kI zakti kA hAsa kara detI hai, cakSu meM zrotra meM eva lalATa meM dinatA ke nizAnebanA detI haiM sakleza pariNAmoM ko jAgRta karatI rahatI hai, bandhuoM kA viyoga karA detI hai, videza meM vAsa karA detI hai, dhairya ko jaDamUla se ukhADa detI hai, adhika kyA kahA jAya yaha kSudhA prANiyoM ke prANa kA bhI haraNa karane vAlI hai||1|| __ aura bhI kahA hai-kSudhAta prANI ke viveka, lajjA, dayA, dharma, vidyA sneha, saumyatA, ghala Adi sabhI sadguNa naSTa ho jAte haiM // 2 // muni dRDhavIrya ziSya kI AtmA ke pratipradeza me yadyapi kSudhA kI tIvra vedanA jAgRta ho rahI thI to bhI vaha kabhI bhI kAyara nahI yanA / aMdaranA bhAgamAM praveza karIne pitAne prabaLa prabhAva batAve che kahyuM paNa che A bhUkha rUpane nAza kare che, smRtine dhvasa kare che, pAca IndriyanI zaktione kSiNa banAvI de che, Akha, kAna ane kapALamAM dinatAnI nizAnI jagADe che kalezane pariNAmone jAgrata kare che, badhuono viyoga karAve che, videzamAM vAsa karAve che, pairyane jaDamuLathI ukheDI nAkhe che, chelle chelle A bhUkha prANIonA prANanu paNa haraNa kare che ke 1che pharI paNa kahyuM che bhUkhathI pIDAtA prANImA viveka, lajajA, dayA, dharma vidyA, sneha, saumyatA, baLa, Adi saghaLA sadaguNe nAza pAme che 2 | muni daDhavIrya ziSyanA AtmAnA uDANamAM je ke, bhUkhanI tIvra vedanA thaI hatI te paNa kaI vakhata kAyara na banyA potAnA Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 - uttarAdhyayanasUtre tu karmanirjarAthaM sudhAparIpahaM nimitya gurusevAparAyaNa epAsIt / tatogajamitramuniH kaNTakajanitAmasahA vedanA sahamAnaH samAdhibhAvena ninAyuH samApya prathamakalpe paimAnikadevatva praaptH| athAsau deva svakIyapUrvabharamanadhinA vijJAya, svadivyazaktyA ziSyarakSArtha tatsamIpapadeze vasati nirmAya svaya manuSyarUpaH san dRDhavIryaziSya pAha-mune ! itaH samIpe satidRzyate, azanapAnamAnIyatAm / ziSyo vadati-ayamasti kadhidevamapaJcA, iha hi nAsoda purA kApi satiH, bhUmi apane vIryollAsa se usane isa parIpaha ko khUba sahana kiyaa| aura guru mahArAja kI sevA bhakti kI, kyoM ki ziSya ko yaha pUrNa: zraddhA thI ki karmanirjarA ke liye dudhAparIpaha ko sahana karanA hI caahiye| paira me lage hue kATe kI asahya vedanA pratikSaNa vaDhane lagI, apanI Ayu ke anta samayame samAdhibhAva se kAladharma ko prApta hokara prathamakalpa meM vaimAnika deva hue| inho ne deva kI paryAya meM apane pUrvabhava ko avadhijJAna se jAnakara apane ziSya kI prANarakSA nimitta divyazakti se usake samIpa pradeza meM eka vasati kA nirmANa kiyA aura svaya manuSya ke rUpa meM prakaTa hokara ziSya se kahane lage ki yahA se najadIka hI eka vasati dikhAI detI hai ataH vahA se Apa AhAra pAnI le aaiye| deva kI isa prakAra bAta ko sunakara ziSya ne citta meM vicAra kiyA-yaha koI deva chalanA karatA hai / mai pahile yahA kaI bAra AyA hai parantu mujhe to koI vasati najara nahI AI, isaliye yahA se AhAra pAnI viceMbAsathI teNe A parISahane khUba sahana karyo ane guru mahArAjanI sevA bhakti karI kemake, ziSyane e pUrNa zraddhA hatI ke, kamanirjarA mATe kSudhA pariSaha sahana karavuM joIe pagamAM lAgelA kATAonI vedanA roja baroja vadhavA lAgI, pitAnA AyunA A tasamayamAM samAdhIbhAvathI gurujI kALa dharmane pAmI prathama kalpamAM vaimAnika deva banyA teoe devanI paryA yamAM pitAnA pUrvabhavane avadhijJAnathI jANIne pitAnA ziSyanI prANurakSA nimitta divya zaktithI tenA samIpapradezamAM eka vatinuM nirmANa karyuM ane pite manuSyanA rUpamAM pragaTa banIne ziSyane kahevA lAgyA ke, ahithI najIka ja eka vasti dekhAya che mATe tyAthI tame AhAra pANI laI Ave, devanI A prakAranI vAtane sAbhaLIne ziSya cittamAM vicAra karyo ke, A keI deva mArI chalanA kare che hu pahelA keTalI vakhata gayo chuM paraMtu mane kaI varatI dekhAI nathI, mATe tyAthI AhAra pANI lAva UMcita nathI ziSyanI A Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra87 pripadarzinI TIkA. a0 2 gA0 4 pipAsAparIpahajaya 2 stratyA mAgera dRSTA'smAbhiH, ato'trAzanapAna na grhiipyaami| tato'sau prasannamanasA sAkSAdevarUpa dhRtvA dRDhavIryamuni prazasati-dhanyo'si dRDhanato'si ' ityaadi| punarasau dRDhavIryamunirduHsaha kSudhAparIpaha sahamAnaH sapaphazreNImAsTa prazastadhyAnena zubhA yavasAyena kevalajJAna prApya mokSa praaptvaan| sa ca devastasya kevalotsava nirvANotsana ca kRtvA svasthAna gataH / eva sarvamunibhirapi dRDhavIryamunivat kSudhAparIpahaH soddhvyH|| 3 // kSudhA sahamAnasyaipaNIyAhArArtha bhikSAcaryA paryaTato muneryadi amAdijanitA pipAsA syAttarhi sA'pi soDhavyetyAzayena pipAsAparIpahajaya prAhamUlam-tao puTho pivAsAMe, dogucchI ljsje| sIodaga nai sevijA, viyaMDassesaNaM caire // 4 // grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| ziSya kI isa prakAra dRDha vicAradhArA ko dekhakara vaha deva bahuta hI prasanna huA aura sAkSAt rUpa meM prakaTa hokara ziSya kI bahuta prazasA karane lagA, bolA-Apa dhanya hai vrata ke pAlana karane meM atIva dRDhapratijJa hai| ziSya ne duHsaha kSudhA parIpada ko sahana karane se kSapakoNI para ArUDha hokara prazasta-dhyAna evaM zubhAdhyavasAya ke bala para kevalajJAna kA lAbha kara mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| inake guru mahArAja kA jIva jo deva thA usane apane pUrvaparyAya ke ziSya ko prApta hue kevalajJAna ke eva nirvANa ke utsava ko manAkara apane sthAna gyaa| isI taraha pratyeka munikA kartavya hai ki vaha dRDhavIryamuni kI taraha zudhAparIpada ko sahana kare // 3 // prakAranI daDha dhAraNa ane te devane jIva khUba ja prasanna thayA ane pragaTa thaIne ziSyanI khUba prasaMzA karavA lAgyA temaNe kahyuM-Apane dhanyavAda che, vratanuM pAlana karavAmAM daDha pratijJa che ziye du sahabhUkhane pariSaha sahana karavAthI lapaka upara ArUDha banI prazasta dhyAna ane zubha adhyavasAyanA baLa upara kevaLajJAnane lAbha karI mokSane prApta karyo deva ke je tenA guru mahArAjane jIva hato teNe potAnA pUrva paryAyanA ziSyane prApta thayela kevaLajJAnanA ane nirvANanA utsavane manAvIne pitAne sthAne gayA AvI rIte pratyeka muninuM kartavya che ke, te daDhavIya muninI mAphaka sudhA pariSahane mana 42 // 3 // Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 uttarAvyayasUtra chAyA-tataH spRSTa pipAsayA, jugupsI lajjAsayataH / zItodaka na seveta vikRtasya epaNA caret // 4 // TIkA-'tao puTTho ' ityAdi / tatAkSudhAparIpahAnandhara, pipAsapA-kRpayA, spRSTaHvyAtaH san , jugupsI =jugupsaka. anAcAravirata ityartha tathA-lajjAsayataH-lajjAyAM-sayame samyag yatnavAnityarthaH / sAdhuH zItodaka-sacittaM jalana sevetana vyApaNuyAt kiMtu vikRtasya yavataNDuladrAkSAdidhAvanotkAlnAdinA varNagandharasasparzeranyathAbhAva prAptasya mAsukasya jalasya, prAsuphajala tvekaviMzatividha bharatItyAcArAgAne dvitIyazrutaskanye navamAdhyayane nigaditam kSudhAparIpaha ko sahana karane vAlA muni ko AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate hue pipAsA lage,tathA ahAra karane ke bAda pipAsA lage tousako sahana karanA cAhiye, isa Azaya se aya sUtrakAra pipAsAparISaha ko kahate haiM-" to puDho" ityaadi| (tao-tata.) kSudhAparIpaha ke anantara (pivAsAe puTho-pipAsayAspRSTa) pipAsA se vyApta hone para bhI (dogucchI-jugupsI) anAcAravirata tathA (lajjasajae-lajjAsayata) sayama kI rakSA karane me prayatna zIla sAdhu (sIodaga na sevijjA-zItodaka na seveta) sacitta jala kA sevana nahIM kare / kintu (viyaDamsesaNa care-vikRtasya eSaNA caret) vikRta-yava, taNDula, eva drAkSA Adi ke dhone se athavA unake ukAlane se jinake varNa, gadha, rasa tathA sparza kA parivartana ho cukA hai aise prAsuka jala kI gaveSaNA kre| tAtparya yaha hai ki pipAsA se pIDita hone sudhA pariSaha sahana karanAra munine AhAra karyA pachI tarasa lAge tene sahana 42vI naI me mAzayathI sUtrA pipAsA pariSaDa cha tao puTTho-tyA tao-tata kSudhA pariSaDanA manantara pivAsAe puTro-pipAsayAspRSTa tarasathA vyAta khApa chata manAyAra virata tathA dogucchi-jugupsI manAyAra vi2ta tathA lajjAsajae-lajjAsaMyata sayabhanI 2kSA upAmA prayatnazIla sAdhu sIodaga na sevijja-zItodaka na seveta sayitta nu sevana na 42 (8d viyahassesaNa care-vikRtasya epaNA caret vikRta (athitta)-14, yAmA, drAkSa vagerenA dhovAthI athavA ene ukALavAthI tenA varNa, ga dha, rasa tathA sparzanuM parivartana thaI cukayuM che evA prAsuka jaLanI gaveSaNa kare tA e che ke tarasathI pIDAtA hovA chatA paNa sAdhae citto Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 4 pipAsAparIpahajaye pAnabhedA 289 (1) usseima-utsvedima-piSTotsvedanArthamudakam / roTikAyA kRtAyA yeno dakena piSTasthAlyAdidhApana kriyate tadityarthaH / (2) saseima-sasephima-utkAlitAnA parazAkAdInAmanapagataviktAdirasApa sAraNArtha zaityArtha vA yenodakena dhAvana kriyate, tadityarthaH / (3) cAulodaga-taNDulodaka-taNDuladhAvanodakam / (4) tilodaga-tilodaka-tiladhAvanodakam / (5) tusodaga-tupodaka-tupadhApanodakam / (6) jayodaga-yavodara-yavadhAvanodakam , ana 'yava' ityupalakSaNa tena brIhyA didhApanodakasyApi grahaNam / para bhI sAdhu ko cAhiye ki vaha kabhI bhI sacitta aneSaNIya jala kA upayoga na kre| prAsuka jala ikkIsa 21 prakAra kA hotA hai yaha yAta AcArAgasUtra meM dvitIya zrutaskandha ke navama adhyayana meM kahI gaI hai1 ussedama-bhojana bana cukane ke bAda ATe kI thAlI AdikA dhovn| 2 saseima-zAkapatrAdikoM ke ubAlane para unakA kahuApana Adi nikAlane ke liye athavA unheM ThaDe karane ke liye jo jala Upara se DAlA jAtA hai vh| 3 cAulodaka-cAvaloM kA dhovn| 4 tilodaga-tiloM kA dhovana / 5 tusodga-tupoM ko dhone se nikalA huA jl| 6 javodaga-jau Adi kA dhoyA huA jala / jaLane upaga kadI paNa na karavuM joIe prAsuka jaLa ekavIsa prakAranuM heya che A vAta AcArAgasUtramAM bIjA grutara dhana navamA adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avela che usseima- 1 sAsana manI yudhyA pachI mATAnI thANI vigere dhaavaa| saseima- 2 zAka patrAdikane ukALavAthI tenA kaDavA paTTA vagerene kADhavA mATe athavA tene ThaMDA karAvavA mATe je pANI uparathI nAkha vAmAM Ave che te cAulodaga 3 cokhAnu dhAvaNa tilodaga 4 talanu dhovaNa tusodaga- pa tune dhovAthI nikaLela pANI 6 java Adine ghetA nikaLela pANI u0 37 javodaga Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 288 uttarAyayo chAyA-tataH spRSTa pipAsayA, jugupsI lajjAsayataH / zItodaka na seveta vikRtasya epaNA caret / / 4 / / TIkA-tao puTTho' ityAdi / tataH kSudhAparIpahAnantara, pipAsapA-kRpayA, spRSTaH vyAptaH san , jugupsI -jugupsaka. anAcAravirata ityartha tathA-lajjAsayata:-lajmAyo sayame samyag yatnavAnityarthaH / sAdhuH zItodara-sacitta jala 'na seveta 'na vyApaNuyAt kiMtu vikRtasya-yavataNDaladrAkSAdidhAvanotkAlnAdinA varNagandharasasparzeranyathAbhAva prAptasya mAsukasya jalasya, prAsuphajala lekazitidhi bhavatItyAcArAdgamUne dvitIyazrutaskandhe navamAdhyayane nigaditam-- kSudhAparIpaha ko sahana karane vAlA muni ko AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate hue pipAsA lage, tathA ahAra karane ke bAda pipAsA lage tousako sahana karanA cAhiye, isa Azaya se aya sUtrakAra pipAsAparISaha ko kahate haiM-" tao puDho" ityaadi| (tao-tataH) kSudhAparIpaha ke anantara (pivAsAe puTho-pipAsayAspRSTa.) pipAsA se vyApta hone para bhI (dogucchI-jugupsI) anAcAravirata tathA (lajjasajae-lajjAsayata.) sayama kI rakSA karane me prayatna zIla sAdhu (sIodaga na sevijjA-zItodaka na seveta) sacitta jala kA sevana nahIM kare / kintu (viyaDamsesaNa care-vikRtasya epaNA caret) vikRta-yava, taNDula, eva drAkSA Adi ke dhone se athavA unake ukAlane se jinake varNa, gadha, rasa tathA sparza kA parivartana ho cukA hai aise prAsuka jala kI gaveSaNA kre| tAtparya yaha hai ki pipAsA se pIDita hone sudhA pariSaha sahana karanAra munine AhAra karyA pachI tarasa lAge tene sahana 42vI 2 mA mAzayathI sUtrA2 pipAsA pariSaDa cha tao puTTho-tyAha tao-tata kSudhA paripaDanA manantara pivAsAe puTo-pipAsayAspRSTa tarasathA vyAta 1 / chamanAyAra virata tathA dogucchi-jugupsI anAyA pirata tathA lajjAsajae-lajjAsaMyata sayabhanI 2kSA 42vAmA prayatnazIta sAdhu sIodaga na sevijja-zItodaka na seveta sathitta manu sevana na 42 (tu viyahassesaNa care-vikRtasya epaNA caret vikRta (athitta)-11, yAmA, drAkSa vagerenA chevAthI athavA ene ukALavAthI tenA varNa, ga dha, rasa tathA sparzanuM parivartana thaI cukayu che evA prAsuka jaLanI gaveSaNa kare tAtparya e che ke tasathI pIDAtA hovA chatA paNa sAdhue sacitta ? Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 289 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 4 pipAsAparIpahajaye pAnabhedA (1) usseima-utsvedima-piSTotspedanArthamudakam / roTikAyA kRtAyA yeno dakena piSTasthAlyAdidhArana kriyate tadityarthaH / (2) saseima-sasephima-utkAlitAnA patrazAkAdInAmanapagataviktAdirasApa sAraNArtha zaityArtha vA yenodakena dhAvana kriyate, vadityarthaH / (3) cAulodaga-taNDulodaka-taNDuladhAvanodakam / (4) tilodaga-tilodaka-tiladhAvanodakam / (5) tusodaga-tupodaka-tupadhAvanodakam / (6) javodaga-yavodaka-yavadhAvanodakam , aba 'yava' ityupalakSaNa tena brIdyA. didhAmanodakasyApi grahaNam / para bhI sAdhu ko cAhiye ki vaha kabhI bhI sacitta anepaNIya jala kA upayoga na kare / prAsuka jala ikkIsa 21 prakAra kA hotA hai yaha bAta AcArAgasUtra meM dvitIya zrutaskandha ke navama adhyayana meM kahI gaI hai1 usseima-bhojana bana cukane ke bAda ATe kI thAlI AdikA dhovn| 2 saseima-zAkapatrAdikoM ke ubAlane para unakA kaDApana Adi nikAlane ke liye athavA unheM ThaDe karane ke liye jo jala Upara se DAlA jAtA hai vaha / 3 cAulodaka-cAvaloM kA povana / 4 tilodaga-tiloM kA dhovana / 5 tusodaga-tupoM ko dhone se nikalA huA jl| 6 javodaga-jau Adi kA dhoyA huA jl| jaLano upayoga kadI paNa na karavuM joIe prAsuka jaLa ekavIsa prakAranuM hoya che A vAta AcArAgasUtrama bIjA bhRtarata dhanA navamAM adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avela che usseima- sArana manI yujyA pachI mATAnI thANI vizerenu pApA rAseima- 2 // 4 patrAne pAthI tenA 471 pa vagairena al mATe athavA tene Tha DA karAvavA mATe je pANI uparathI nAkha vAmAM Ave che te cAuloga- 3 cekhAnu dhAvaNa tilodaga 4 talanuM deva tusodaga 5 tune dhevAthI nikaLela pANI javodaga- 4 mAhida ghotA nila pANI u037 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ raha uttarAdhyayanale atha grAmanagarAdibhyo yahi kvacidaTavyAdimArga viharan muniryadi pipAsayA pIDitaH syAt tadA'pi tatparIpahaH soDhavya ityAha-- mUlam chinnAvAesu pathesu, oure supivAsie / parisukamuhAdINe, ta titikkhe parIsaha // 5 // chAyA-chinnApAteSu payiSu AturaH supipAsivaH / parizuSkamukhAdIna ta titikSeta parIpaham // 5 // TIkA-'chinnAvAesu' ityAdi / chinnApAtepu-chinnA apagatA, jApAta:-janAnA gamanAgamanarUpaH saMcArA yatra teSu, pathipu-mArgepu gacchaniti zepaH, Atura. tRpayA vyAptakAyaH, ata evaM supipAsitaH atizayena tRpitaH, ata eva parizuSkamukhAdInA parIzuSkamukhaH gata niSThIvanatayA zuSkatAlurasanoSThaH, sa cAsApadInazca parizuSpamukhAdIna., parizuSka grAma nagara Adi se bAhara kisI aTavI Adi ke mArga me vicarate hue sAdhu ko yadi pipAsA se AkulatA utpanna ho jAve to bhI usa usa dvitIya kSudhAparIpada ko sahana karanA cAhiye yaha bAta isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hai-'chinnAvAesu' ityaadi| __anvayArtha-(chinnAvAesu-chinnApAtepu) jina mArgoM mejano kA AvAga manarUpa sacAra chinna ho gayA hai arthAt-nahIM hotA hai aise (pathesu-pathiSu) mArgoM meM sacaraNa arthAt-vicaraNa karatA huA sAdhu (supivAsie Aure-supipAsitaH Atura.) yadi pipAsA se vyApta hokara Aturaatyata pIDita ho jAtA hai aura isIse (parisukkamuhAdINe-parizuSkamukhAdIna.) jisake mukha kA thUka taka bhI sUkhacukA hai aura aisA grAma, nagara vagerethI bahAranA rastA upara vicaratA sAdhune mArgamAM tara sanI AkuLatA utpanna thAya te paNa teNe e bIjA sudhAparISahane sahana karavI naye 2 pAta nIyanI thA dvArA sUtrA2 48 42 che chinnaavaaesu-chtyaa| sankyAtha---chinnAvAesu-chinnApAteSu bhAgamA mAsAnA apAgamana35 sayA 55 gayo sAya arthAt nayA thApA pathesu-pathiSu bhAbhA sayA255 arthAt vinyArae 42nAra sAdhu supivAsie Aure-supipAsita Atura thAnA tarasathI vyANa manI satyata pAta taya cha bhane methI parisukkamuhAvINa -parizuSkamukhAdIna nA bhAdAbhAnu thu 4 pa suhAI naya cha mevI / Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 ga 5 pipAsAparIpaddajaya 293 mukho'pi sannadIna ityarthaH / ta=tRpAparIpada, titikSeta - saheta / aya bhAvaH- nirjanasthAnasthito'pi tRpAvyAkulito'pi san sacittamanepaNIya jala na pinediti / 'chinnAvAsu pathesu' ityanena munInA caraNavihAraH sUcitaH / ' Aure' ityanena - paropadAvasthAyAmapi samAdhibhAvena vartitavyamiti godhitam / 'supivAsie' ityanena pipAsAdhikye'pi sacittamanepaNIyamudakaM na grahItavyamiti sUcitam / 'parimuhAdINe ' ityanena kaSTAvasthAyAmapi parIpaho jetavya eveti sUcitam | ' tilikkhe ' ityanena parIpahopasthitau sahiSNutA samAzrayaNIyA, iti podhitam / hAlata meM tAlu, rasanA eva oSTha bhI bilakula zuSka ho cukA hai phira bhI adarzana banA huvA muni ( ta parIsaha titikkhe-ta parIpaha titikSeta ) isa tRpAparIpaha ko jIte / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki nirjanasthAna meM rahane para bhI yadi sAdhu tRpA se pIDita hotA hai to bhI use sacinta anepaNIya jala kA pAna nahI karanA cAhiye / 66 gAthA meM rahe hue " chinnAvAesa pathesu " isa vizeSaNagarbhita pada dvArA muniyoM kA caraNa vihAra sUcita kiyA hai / Aure" isa pada dvArA parIpaha avasthA me muniyoM ko samAdhibhAvapUrvaka rahanA batalAyA gayA hai / supivAsi pada dvArA pipAsA kI tIvra avasthA me bhI sacitta anepaNIya udaka nahI lenA cAhiye, yaha prakaTa 66 " tAlu rasanA ane hA paNa taddana sukA khanI jAya che, evI paristhitimA bhuAvA chatA pAechu addIna janesa bhuni ta parisaha titikkhe-ta paripaha titikSeta e tRSA parISahane jIte enu tAtparya e che ke, nirjana sthAnamAM rahevA chatA paNa sAdhu tarasathI pIDita hoya te teNe sacitta aneSaNIya jaLanu pAna na karavuM joie gAthAmA rahesa! " chinnAvAesu pathesu" vizeSaNa garmita yaha dvArA bhuni cAnA caraNu vihAra sucavavAmA Avela che. Apare ApaDhathI parISahu avasthAmA muniyAe samAdhi bhAva pUrvaka rahevAnu khatAvela che. vivANi A padathI paNa sacitta aneSaNIya pANI na levu joIe. tarasanI tIvra avasthAmAM Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - uttarAdhyayanasUtre ana dRSTAnta: AsIdujjayinyA dhanaminanAmakaH zreSTI, sa dhanamiyanAmnA'STaparpavayaskena smaputreNa saha mitraguptAcAryasamIpe prAjitaH / sa dhanamiyaziSyaH saparivAreNAcAryeNa saha kadAcinmArge riharan pipAsAto'bhavat / anyaiH sAdhubhiH sahAcAryamagre gata dRSTvA dhanaminamuninA nadImAlokya punAnurAgeNa kathitam, vatsa! jala pina, pavAdAlocanayA zuddhirbhaviSyati / ityukto'pi ziSyo jalapAna kartuM na pAnchati / tato kiyA gayA hai| " parisuphamuhAdINe" isa pada se mUtrakAra yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki kaSTa kI avasthA meM bhI paropI ko jItanA hI caahiye| "titikkhe" pada se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki parIpara kI upasthiti meM ghavar3AnA nahIM cAhiye kintu sahiSNutA dhAraNa karanI caahiye| isa viSaya ko ava dRSTAntadvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai___ujjainI nagarI me dhanamitra nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| vairAgya pAkara usane apane AThavarpa ke dhanapriya nAmaka puna ke sAtha mitraguptaAcArya ke pAsa munidIkSA dhAraNa karalI / eka samayako yAta hai ki ve dhanapriya muni saparivAra AcArya ke sAtha jaba vihAra kara rahe the taya mAge meM una ko pyAsa kI vedanA jAgRta huI / anya sAdhuo ke sAtha AcArya ko Age gaye hue jAna kara dhanamitra muni ne nadI ko dekhate hI putrAnurAga ke vazavartI bana dhanapriya se kahA ki vatsa! jala pIlo, pIche AlocanA se isakI zuddhi kara lenaa| isa prakAra dhanamina muni ke vacana evu pragaTa karela che parisamAvIne ApadathI kAnI avasthAmAM paNa pari palAne vAle sayu sUtradhAra prahazita 42 cha "titikkhe" mAyA pariSadanA AvavAthI gabharAvuM na joIe paraMtu sahiSNutA dhAraNa karavI joIe A viSaya upara eka dUchAta kahevAmAM Ave che - ujainI nagarImAM dhanamitra nAme eka zeTha raheto hate vairAgya pAmIne teNe pitAnA ATha varSane dhanapriya nAmanA putra sAthe mitragupta nAmanA AcArya pAse muni dIkSA dhAraNa karI eka samayanI vAta che ke, dhanapriya muni saparivAra AcAryanI sAthe jyAre vihAra karI rahela hatuM, tyAre mArgamAM tene tarasa lAgI bIjA sAdhuo sAthe AcAryane AgaLa gayelA jANIne dhanamitra munie nadIne joIne putrapremane vaza banI dhanapriyane kahyuM, vastra pANI pII le pachI AlecanAthI enI zuddhi karI lejo A prakAranA dhanamitra Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prayadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 5 pipAsAparIpahajaye dhanapriyadRSTAnta 295 dhanaminamunizcintayati-mama samakSe nAya jala piratIti, eka vicintya zuSkamArgeNa satvara nadImuttIryAgre gataH, tadanantara dhanapriyamunirjalapAnArtha nadyA pravizyAlalI jala bhRtvA sadyaH sajAtakAraNyazcintayati-kathamaha jala pinAmi / yataH egami udagaviMdammi, je jIyA jiNArehi pannattA / te sarisavaparimittA, jambuddIve na mAyati // 1 // chAyA-ekasminnudakapindI, ye jInA jinaparaiH prajJaptAH / te sarpapaparimAnAH jambUdvIpe na mAyeyuH // 1 // vyAkhyA-ephasmin jalapindI ye jIvAH santi, te yadi sarpapapramANa zarIra dhRtvA varteyustahi jambUdvIpe na mAyeyurityarthaH // 1 // sunakara dhanapriya ne pAnI pIne kI jarA bhI icchA nahIM kii| isa paristhiti ko dekhakara dhanamitra muni ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha mere sAmhane jala nahIM pIvegA ata yahA se cala denA cAhiye, so ve zuSkamArga se nadI ko pAra kara Age cale gaye / isake bAda dhanapriyamuni jalapAna karane ke liye nadI meM praviSTa hue aura ajali meM pAnI bhara kara dayA bhAva se vicArane lage ki isa akarapanIya sacitta jala ko meM kaise pIU~ kyoM ki "gami udagaviMdammi, je jIvA jiNavarehi pnnttaa| te sarisavaparimittA, javuddIve na mAyati // 1 // " eka jala ke vindu meM jitane jIva jinendra bhagavAna ne batalAye haiM ve yadi sarasoM ke AkAra ko dhAraNa karaleM to isa jabudvIpa me nahI samA sakate haiM // 1 // muninA vacana sAMbhaLIne dhanapriyamuniye pANI pIvAnI jarA paNa IcchA na karI A paristhitine joI dhanamitramunie vicAra karyo ke, A mArI sAme pANI pIze nahI mATe ahI thI cAlavuM joIe jethI teo sukA mAgethI nadIne pAra karIne AgaLa cAlyA A pachI dhanapriyamunie jaLapAna karavA mATe nadImAM praveza karyo ane hAthamAM pANI laI dayA bhAvathI vicAravA lAgyA ke, A akalpanIya sacitta pANI hu kevI rIte pIu kemake kahyuM che ke - egami udagaviMdummi, je jIvA jiNavarehi pnnttaa| te sarisava parimittA, jambuddive na mAyanti // 1 // jaLanA eka TIpAmAM jeTalA jIva jInendra bhagavAne batAvyA che te kadAca sarasavanA AkArane dhAraNa karIye te A jammudvipamA samAI na zake Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre 2 // jattha jala tattha vaNa, jattha paNa tattha Ninchiyo teU / teU bAusahagabho, tasA ya pacAkhayA cena // chAyA - yatra jala tatra vana, yatra vana tatra nizcita tejaH / tejo vAyusahagata sAtha pratyakSakA eva // 2 // vyAkhyA--yatra jala vana vana = vanaspatiH, yatra vanaspatistatra nibhayena tejo= vahniH, yatra tejastatra vAyuH sahayogilAt prasAstu pratyakSA eva santi // 2 // hatUNa parappANe, appANa jo karer3a sappANa / appArNa divasANa, kae ya nAsei sappANa // 3 // chAyA - halA paramANAn, AtmAna yaH karoti saprANam / alpAnA divasAnA, kRte nAzayati sAtmAnam // 3 // vyAkhyA -- tasmAt paramANAn hatvA yaH AtmAna saprANa = savala karoti, sa alpAnA divasAnA kRte svAtmAna nAzayati // 3 // 196 "" 21 jatya jala tattha vaNa, jattha vaNa tattha Nicchio teU / teUvAu sahagao, tasA ya paccAkhayA ceva // 2 // jahA jala hai vahA nizcita vanaspati hai / jahA vanaspati hai vahA nizcita teja-agni hai / jahA teja hai vahA nizcita vAyu hai / basakAya to pratyakSa hI hai // 2 // 66 hatRNa parappANe, appANa jo karei sppaann| appANa divasANaM, ka ya nAsei sappANa // 3 // " jo dUsare jIvoM ke prANo kA hanana kara kucha hI dinoM ke liye apane Apako sabala banAne kI ceSTA karatA hai vaha apane ApakA vinAza karatA hai // 3 // jatthajala tattha vaNa, jattha vaNa tattha Nicchio teu / u vAusaharAo, tasAya paccakkhayA ceva // 2 // jyA jaLa che tyA vanaspatinu hevu nizcita che, jyA vanaspati che tyA teja agni nizcita che mA teja che tyA vAyu nizcita che. trasakAya te pratyakSa che ja ArA hatUNa parappANe, appANa jo karei sappANa / appANa divasANa, kae ya nAsei sappANa // 3 // je khIja jIveAnA prArtheAnI virAdhanA karIne cADhA divase mATe pete peAtAnI jAtane sakhaLa manAvavAnI ceSTA kareche te pAte peAtAnI jAtane vinAza kare cheArA Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI kA prApti, tato'pi sayamamArapaNAbhAve sapA mahA priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 5 pipAsAparIpahajaye dhanapriyadRSTAnta 297 maho' durlabhA sayamamAptiH, tato'pi sayamarakSaNa durlabhatara, tacApakAyavirAdhanayA paTkAyavirAdhanAyA satyA na bhavitu zakyate, sayamarakSaNAbhAve sapA mahAratAnA bhaGgaH syAt , tatava caturgatikasasAraparibhramaNa bhaviSyati / yasmAnneda jala pAsyAmIti nizcityAsI muni rajalito jala nayAmeva yatanayA mumoc| sa laghuvayasko'pi mahanIyadhairyaH zuSkamArgeNa tA nadImuttIrya tattIra eva pipAsayA gantumakSamaH san bhUmau nipvitH| ___ isa prakAra vicAra kara dhanapriyanAmaka laghumunine yaha bhI vicAra kiyA ki isa sasAra me jIvoM ko eka to sayama kI prApti honA durlabha hai, aura usakI apekSA sayama kI rakSA mahAna durlabha hai / maiM kaccA pAnI pIU~ to apkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai apkAya kI virAdhanA meM paTkAya kI virAdhanA avazya hotI hai, paTakAya ko virAdhanA se sayama kI rakSA nahI ho sktii| jahA sayama kI rakSA nahIM hai vahAM samasta mahAvratoM kA bhaga hai| inake bhaga se sasAraparibhramaNa avazya hotA hai, ataH mai to isa jalako nahIM piiuuNgaa| isa prakAra nizcaya kara laghumuni ne baDI hI yatanA se ajali meM liye hue jala ko usI nadI me chor3a diyaa| usa samaya unakI Ayu koI adhika nahIM thI paratu dhairya kI mAtrA hRdaya me baDhI huI thI isa liye yathA kathacit ve zuSkamArga se hokara nadI ko pAra karake dUsare tIra para Agaye / parantu pyAsa ne itanI prabalatA dhAraNa kI ki ve Age mArga para nahIM calasake aura A prakArane vicAra karI dhanapriya nAmanA nAnA yunie e vicAra karyo ke, A saMsAramAM jIvene eka te sa yamanI prApti thavI durlabha che ane tenI apekSA sayamanI rakSA mahAna durlabha che hu kAcu pANI pIu to apU kAyanI virAdhanA thAya che, apUDAyanI virAdhanAmAM paTakAyanI virAdhanA avazya bane che pakAyanI virAdhanAthI sa yamanI rakSA thatI nathI jyA sayamanI rakSA nathI tyA samasta mahAvratane bha ga che tenA bhAgathI sasAra paribhramaNa avazya thAya che mATe huM te A jaLane pIIza nahI A prakArane nizcaya karI laghu muniye khUbaja yatanAthI khebAmA lIdhela pANIne te nadImAM choDI dIdhu A samaye tenI uMmara DAI maTI na hatI paraMtu dhairyanI mAtrA hRdayamAM vadhelI hatI A kAraNe AgaLa kahevAmA AvyA pramANe sukA mArgathI nadIne pAra karI sAmA kAThe pahocI gayA para tu tarasa eTalA jorathI lAgI hatI ke Ane Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 uttarAbhyayanasUtre ___ adha pipAsAvinazo'pi dharme nithalamatirasau pacanamaskArasmaraNapUrvaka samA dhibhAvena deha vihAya prathamalpe vaimAnikadevatvena samutpannaH / tato'vadhijJAnena svapUrvabhava vijJAya tena dhanamiyeNa davena sapA munInAmanugrahArya vaikriyazaktyA pathi gokula nirmitam / jatha saparivAro minaguptAcArya. purato gokula dRSTvA tatra zuddha takrAdi gRhItvA pipAsA nimArya calitaH / aya tena devena svaparicayAyamekasya sAdhorAsana vismAritam / yena muninA''sana vismRtam , sa ca svAsanAnvepaNArya punargokulasthAnamAgatya gokulamapazyan pratyArattaH sarvAn munInagIva-nAsti tatra vahI para gira paDe / pipAsA se vivaza hone para bhI inakI mati dharma meM nizcala banI rahI, pacanamaskAra mana kA smaraNa karate hue inhone samA dhibhAva se kAla ko prApta kiyaa| pipAsAparIpaha ko sahana karane ke prabhAva se ye prathamakalpa meM vaimAnika deva hue| avadhijJAna se apane pUrva bhava ko jAnakara usa laghumuni ke jIva deva ne samasta muniyoM kI rakSA ke liye apanI vaikriyika zakti se mArga meM gokula kI racanA kara dii| saparivAra mitraguptAcArya ne Age gokula dekhaa| vahA se zuddha taka Adi ko lekara apanI pipAsA ko zAta kiyA, eva Age vihAra karanA prArabha kara diyaa| kisI ne bhI yaha nahI jAnA ki yaha saba devakRta mAyA hai, ata deva ne apane paricaya ke nimitta eka sAdhu ko apanA Asana vismRti karA diyA / jo muni vahA para Asana bhUla gayA thA vaha usa Asana ko lene ke liye pIche usa sthAna para AyA to kyA dekhatA hai ki yahA para to koI laI te AgaLa mArge cAlI zakayA nahI ane tyA ja paDI gayA tarasathI vivaza banavA chatA paNa tenI mati dharmamAM nizcala banI rahI pacanamaskAra matranuM smaraNa karIne temaNe samAdhI bhAvathI kALadharma prApta karyo tarasanA parISahane sahana karavAnA prabhAvathI te prathama ka5mAM vaimAnika deva thayA avadhijJAnathI pitAnA pUrvabhavane jANIne te laghumuninA jIva deve samasta muniyAnA anugraha mATe pitAnI vakiyika zaktithI mAgamAM gokuLanI racanA karI sapari vAra mitraguNAcA AgaLa gokuLa joyuM ane tyAthI zuddha chAza Adi laI ne pitAnI tarasa chipAvI ane AgaLa vihAra karavA lAgyA keIe e na jANyuM ke A badhI devakRta mAyA hatI AthI deve pitAnA paricaya nimitta eka sAdhune tenuM Asana bhulAvI dIdhu je muni Asana bhulI gayA hatA te muni tyA Asana levA mATe pAchA AvyA te zu dekhe che ke tyA kaI gAkuLa Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 5-6 zItaparIpahajaya 299 pUrvadRTa gokulam / tadA tadvacanena sarnarapi sAdhubhirjJAtigokulAbhAvaistana kAcideva zaktirviditA / sarvastatpiNDabhojanasya prAyazcitta kRtam / tatasvanAgatya tena devena sasArAvasthAyA tAta svaguru muktvA sarve sAdhavo vanditAH / kiM kAraNa tvayA nAya vanditaH ? evamAcAryeNa pRSTo'sau sarva svavRttAnta sacittajalapAnArtha pituH preraNa ca sarvepA sAdhUnA purastAd kathayitvA devaloka gtH| evamanyairapi munibhistRpAparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 5 // sudhA pipAsAparIpadasahanena kRzazarIrasya sAdhoH zItakAle zItamapi nahunA dhate iti zItaparIpahajaya mAha gokula nahI hai / vaha zIghra hI pIche vahA se vApisa lauTA aura apane AcArya ke pAsa Akara isa bAta ko kahA ki aba to vahA para koI gokula nahI hai / sAdhuoM ne jaba yaha bAta sunI to unhoM ne yaha nizcita kiyA ki avazya isa me koI deva kI mAyA thI / saba ne milakara isakA prAyazcitta liyA, kyo, ki ina saba ne vahA se pahile takrAdi ko grahaNa kiyA thaa| bAda meM deva ne Akara apane sasAra avasthA ke pitA-dhanamitra muni ko chor3akara bAkI ke samasta sAdhuoM ko vadanA kI / AcArya ne pUchA dhanamitra muni ko vadana kyoM nahIM kiyA? taba usa deva ne samasta pahile kA vRttAnta jo dhanamitra muni ne sacitta jala ko pIne ke liye apane ziSya dhanapriya ko muni kI avasthA me kahA thA AcArya ke samakSa kaha diyA / kaha kara phira yaha svarga ko vApisa calA gyaa| isI prakAra anya muniyo ko bhI tRpAparIpara kA vijaya karanA cAhiye // 5 // nathI te eja vakhate pAchA karyo ane peAtAnA AcAryanI pAse AvIne kahyu ke, tyA tA kAI gAkuLa nathI. sAdhuoe jyAre A vAta sAbhaLI tA teoe evu nakkI karyuM ke, avazya AmA kAi devanI mAyA hatI, sahue maLIne tenu prAyazcitta lIdhu kAraNa ke, te sahue tyAthI chAsa Adi vastu grahaNa karela hatI bAdamA deve AvIne peAtAnA sasAra avasthAnA pitA dhanamitra munIne cheDIne khAkInA samasta sAdhuene vadanA karI, AcArye pUchyuM ke, dhanamitra muneine vanA kema na karI ? tyAre te daive pahelAnA samasta vRttAta je dhana mitra munice sacitta pANI pIvA mATe potAnA ziSyane muni avasthAmA kahyuM hatuM te AcArya samakSa hI dIdhu A kahIne te peAtAnA muLadhAma svarga mA cAlyA gayA A prakAre A yamuniyeAe paNu tRSAparISahunA vijaya karavA joIe. pA Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre mUlam carata viraMya ha, sIya phuMsai egayA / nAi vela" muMNI gecche, soccA NaM jiNasAsaNaM // 6 // 300 chAyA - caranta virata rUkSa, zIta spRzati ekadA | nAtivela munirgacchet zrulA khala jinazAsanam // 6 // TIkA - ' carata ' ityAdi / caranta = mokSamArge, grAmAnugrAma nA viharanta, virata = sAvadyayogato nivRttam - agnijvAlanAdibhyo nittamityarthaH, rUkSa = snigdhAhAratailAbhyaddra parihAreNa dhUsarAGga munim, ekadA = zItakAle, zIta spRzati pIDayati / * zItakAle hi vanaspatayo himanipAtena parita parizuSkA bhavanti, pathikAH sakocitapANayaH padaikamapi gantumamamarthAH padguyat tatra tatraiva tiSThanti ke cit kvaNaddantavINikAH kampamAnagAtrA kRzAnusenanAya tadabhimukha zalabhA ivApavanti / kSudhA evaM pipAsA parIpaha ke sahana karane se muni kA zarIra kRza ho jAtA hai isase zItakAla me zIta kI pIDA bahuta hotI hai isaliye tIsare zItaparIpaha ko jItanA cAhiye, yahI bAta isa nIce kI gAthA se sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM " 'carata viraya ' ityAdi anvayArtha - (carata viraya - caranta virata ) mokSa mArga me athavA eka grAma se dUsare grAma me vihAra karane vAle tathA sAvadyayoga se virakta eva (lUha - rukSam ) snigdhAhAra tailamardana Adi ke tyAga se dhUsara zarIra vAle aise muni ko ( egayA - ekadA ) zItakAla meM (sIya phusai - zIta spRzati ) zIta pIDita karatA hai| usa samaya vaha muni (Na - khalu ) nizca bhUkha ane tarasa sahana karanArA muninu zarIra duCLa khanI jAya che, ane du.La zarIravALAne ThaMDethI bahu pIDA thAya che. AthI trIje DinA pariSahane munie jItavA joI e evI vAta sUtrakAra nIcenI gAthAthI pragaTa kare che carata viraya hatyAhi anvayArtha --carata viraya - carata virata bhokSabhA athavA meDa gAbhathI jIna Abhe vihAra puravAvANA tathA sAvadha yogadhI virakta ane laha-rukSam snigdhAhAra tasabharddhana mAhinA tyAgadhI dhUsara zarIravANA mevA bhunine egayA- ekadA zItajaNabhA sIya phulai - zIta spRzati zItANa pIDita ure che te samaye te bhuni Na- khalu Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 02 gA 6-7 zItaparIpahajaya 301 pAyavazca tupArAsArasagAdatizaya zizirAH prANinA zarIrANi paritaH sAtizaya pIDayanti / anavaratagItapAtajanitavyathAvAraNAya vAlakAH kASTharavaNDAdIni samAhatyaikana pati prajvAlya prasAritapANayastApamAsevante / yatra pratikSaNa prANinA prANAH prakhara zItavedanAbhirudvignA bhAnti / ___vadA sa muniH khalu-nizcayena, jinazAsana jinavacanarahasya zrutvA 'anena mamAtmanA narakanigodAdau tInatarA anantavedanA anantavAramanubhUtA' iti vibhAvya, ativela-velA'tikramaNa na gacchet na prApnuyAt-pratilekhanAde yaH kAlastaM zItabhayAdullanyA'nyasmin kAle pratilekhanAdika na kuryAdityarthaH / yadvA-zItabhayAt pUrvopaviSTasthAna vihAya sthAnAntara na bajediti / 'carata' ityanena kAraNa vinA ekanAvasthAna na karaNIyamiti sUcitam / 'viraya' ityanena yatanAvattva sUcitam / yase (jiNasAsaNa soccA-jinazAsana zrutvA ) jina zAsama ko-'isa merI AtmA ne naraka nigoda Adi sthAno meM tIvratara anata vedanAe~ anantavAra bhogI he usa vedanA ke sAmane yaha zItavedanA kyA adhika hai ?' isa bAta ko sunakara-samajhakara (aivela-ativelam) samaya ko ullaghana karake-pratilekhanA Adi ke samaya ko TAlana karake (na gacche-na gacchet ) pratilekhanA Adi kA jo samaya hai usake sivAya anya samaya me pratilekhanAdika kriyAo ko na kre| tathA zIta ke bhaya se pUrvAdhiSThita sthAna kA parityAga kara dUsare sthAna me bhI na jAve / gAthA me rahe hae "carata" isa padadvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita karate ha ki muni ko kAraNavizeSa vinA eka jagaha sthirarUpa se nahI nizcayathI jiNasAsANa soccA-jinazAsana zrutvA na zAsanAne yA bhAnmAtmA naraka nigada Adi sthAnamAM tIvratAvALI anata vedanAo ghaNI vakhata bhegavI che te vedanAo sAme A rIta vedanA kayA hisAbamAM che?" A vAtane sAbhaLI sabhA aivela-ativela samayanu SHEna rI pratimanA mAhinA samayane TAnI na gacche-na gacchet prativepanA mahinA samaya cha tanA sIvAya mIan samayamAM pratilekhanAdika kriyAone na kare tathA kaDInA bhayathI pUrvAdhiSThita sthAnane tyAga karIne bIjA sthAnamAM na jAya gAthAbhA 2sA "carata" se phvaa| sUtradhAra se prazita che, muniye kAraNe vizeSa vInA eka jagyAe sthira rUpathI rokAvuM na joIe Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 uttarAbhyayanako 'lUha' ityanena tapazcaraNazIlatva praveditam // 6 // 'muNI' ityanena sAvadha kArye maunatyamiti vodhitam / malam-na me' nivAraNaM atyi, chavittANaM na vijae / ahaM tu aMgiMga sevAmi, iMi bhikkhana citae // 7 // chAyA-na me nivAraNam asti, charitrANa na vidyate / aha tu agni seve, iti bhikSurna cintayet // 7 // TIkA-'na me' ityaadi| me=mama, nivAraNa-zItanivAraka sthAna nAsti, tathA-uritrANa-zarIrAcchAdanaka vastrakammalAdika na vidyte| tu=punaH, agni seve agni prajvAlya tattApamAzrayeya, iti=eva, bhikSuna cintayet manasApi na prArthayet / cintAmatiSedhena tatsevana tu dUrata eva nirAkRtam / / ThaharanA caahiye| "viraya" isase muniko yatanAvAna honA cAhiye yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai| "lUha " pada se tapazcaraNa zIlatA eva "muNI" isa pada se sAvadyakArya me mauna rakhanA yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai // 6 // 'na me nivAraNa' ityAdi. anvayArtha-(me-mama) mere pAsa (nivAraNa-nivAraNam ) zIta ko dUra karane vAlAsthAna (na asthi-nAsti) nahI haiM (vittANa na vijjae-chavitrANa na vidyate) zarIra ko AcchAdAna karane vAlA vastra eva kambala Adi bhI nahI hai ata (aha tu aggi sevAmi-atu agni seve) mai agni kA 'sevana karU~ (ii-iti) isa prakAra (bhikkhU-bhikSu ) sAdhu (na ciMtae-na cintayet )mana se bhI vicAra na kare, usake sevana kI bAta to dUra rhii| " viraya " sanAthI bhuniye yatnApAna mana na me sUyita 42vAmA mAvyu cha "lUha" pahathI tapazvara zItA mana " muNI" 241 pahathI sAvadha kAryamA mona rAkhavu e sUcita karavAmA Avela che name nivAraNa ityAdi bha-kyAtha-me-mama bhArI pAse nivAraNa-nivAraNamIthI bhayAvIza tevu sthAnana asthi-nAsti nathI, chavittANa navijjae chavitrANa na vidyate zarI2 752 mAtA bhATa 17 tathA 4 vagaire para nathI mAthI ahatu agi sevAmi-agni seve bhaninu sevana 43 ii-iti mA 42n| bhanathI 54 bhikkhU-bhikSu muni na tie-na cintayet vicAra na 42 tenA sevanAnI pAta to 2 2r3I Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___303 priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 7 zItaparIpahajaya aya bhAvaH-zIte mahatyapi patati sati jIrNavasana paritrANavarjito nAphalpyAni vasanAni gRhIyAt zItatrANAya / bhAgamavihitena vidhinA epaNIyameva yathAkalpa gavepayet paribhuzrIta pA / nApi zItAto'gni jvAlayet , anyajJAlitaM vA nAseveta / evamanutiSThatA zItaparopahajayaH kRto bharatIti / / atra 'bhikkhU' ityanena niravadyabhikSAgrahaNazIlatva sUcitam / atra dRSTAntaH caturthArake-rAjagRhe nagare calAraH kureradattaveSThiputrAH kuverasena-kuveramitrakuvekhallabha-kureramiyanAmAno bhadraguptAcAryasamIpe jinokta dharma zrutvA praajitaaH| isa kA bhAva yaha hai ki jara zItakAla me zIta paDatA hai usa samaya jIrNavastra vAlA evazIta kI rakSA ke sAdhano se rahita sAdhu akalpanIya vastroM ko zIta kI rakSA nimitta grahaNa nahIM kre| Agama meM vihita vidhike anusAra jo epaNIya hoM tathA sAdhu ke liye kalpanIya hoM unheM hI grahaNa kre| ThaDa se pIDita hone para bhI agni ko na jalAve tathA dUsaroM dvArA jalAI gaI agni kA bhI sevana nahIM kre| aisA karane se hI sAdhu zItapariSahavijayI mAnA jAtA hai| gAthA meM rahe hue-bhikkhUpada se sUtrakAra 'bhikSu ko niravadya bhikSA hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye ' yaha sUcita karate haiN| isa viSaya para yahA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai-rAjagRha nagarameM kuveradatta nAmaka eka seThake kuverasena, kuveramitra, kuveravallabha, kuverapriya Ane bhAva e che ke, jyAre zItakALamA ThaDI paDe che e samaye jINuM vastra vALA ane ThaMDInI rakSAnA sAdhanothI rahita sAdhu akalpanIya vastrone ThaDInI rakSA nimitte grahaNa na kare AgamamAM kahevAyela vidhi anusAra je eSaNIya hoya tathA sAdhu mATe kalpaniya hoya tene ja grahaNa kare ThaMDIthI piDIta hovA chatA paNa agnine pragaTAve nahI tathA bIjAo dvArA pragaTAvavAmAM Avela agninuM paNa sevana na kare A rItanuM vartana rAkhanAra sAdhu zItaparISahavijayI bhAnapAmA mAve ke mAthAmA 29sA "bhikkhU" 54thI sUtrA2 sema sUcita kare che ke, "bhikSue niravagha bhikSA ja grahaNa karavI joIe " A viSaya upara ahI uchAta kahevAmA Ave che cethA ArAmA-rAjagaha nagaramAM kuberadatta nAmane eka zeTha hatA jene kuberasena, kuberamitra, kuberavallabha ane kuberapriya nAme cAra putra hatA A Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 ucarAgyayanasUtre te zrutamadhItyAnyadA kadAcidekAphitvanihArAnyapratimA svIkRtamantaH / tadanantaramekAkitvamatimayA vidarantaste punarapi rAjagRhanagarasamIpapartini vaibhAragiripradeze vasateyathAphalpamaragrahamAgRyA sayamena tapasA'smAna bhAvayanto viharanti sma / tadA hemantartustupArAsArarjanAn pIDacana , vanaspatIna parimlAnayan , pazupakSyAdIna kA ThavajjaDatA mApayana , sarvaprANimANAnudvejayanAsIt / tasmin samaye te catvAro munapastRtIyayAme bhikSAcArya rAjagRhanagara praviSTAH, tatra bhikSA gRhItyA kRtAnAmake cAra putra the| una cAroM putroM ne bhadragupta AcArya ke samIpa dharma kA zravaNa kara munidIkSA dhAraNa kI / zAstroM kA acchI taraha se adhyayana kiyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai unhoM ne ekAkitvavihAra nAma kI bhikSu pratimA svIkAra kI isase ve ekAphI hokara vihAra karane lge| vihAra karate2 ve kisI samaya puna. rAjagRha nagara ke samIpavartI vebhAragiri kI talahaTI me vasI huI eka vastI meM Aye aura vahA yathAkalpa ava. graha-AjJA lekara utare aura sayama eva tapa se AtmA ko bhAte hue vicarane lge| yaha samaya hemantaRtu kA thaa| tupAra-hima ke choTe 2 kaNo se isa samaya manuSyo ko adhika kaSTa hotA hai| vanaspatiyA~ himakaNo ke nipAta se dagdha ho jAtI hai| pazu pakSI kASTha jaise jaDa ho jAte hai / tAtparya yaha ki isa Rtu me ThaDa kI adhikatA se haraeka prANI ko adhika kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai| aise samaya me ye cAroM hI cAre putroe bhadragupta AcArya pAsethI dharmanuM zravaNa karI munidIkSA dhAraNuM karI zAstronuM sArI rIte adhyayana karyuM eka samayanI vAta che, teoe ekArikatva vihAra nAmanI bhikSa pratimA svIkArI AthI teo cAre ekAkI banIne vihAra karavA lAgyA vihAra karatA karatA keI samaye rAjagraha nagara samIpa rahelI vebhAragirInI taLeTImAM vaselI eka vastImAM AvyA ane tyAM yathAkalpa avagraha AjJA laIne utaryA sa yama ane tapathI AtmAne bhAvatA vicAravA lAgyA A samaye hemanta Rtu hatI tuSAra himanA nAnA nAnA kaNothI A samaye manuSya adhika kaI pAme che vanaspatio hima kaNonA paDavAthI baLI jAya che, pazu pakSIo lAkaDA jevA jaDa thaI jAya che matalaba e ke, A RtumAM ThaMDInI adhikatAthI dareka prANIne vadhu kaSTane anubhava thAya che evA samayamAM e cAreya muni divasanA trIjA bhAgamAM bhikSAcaya Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 7 zItaparIpahajaye municatuSTayadRSTAnta 305 hArAste sabai sarasarti gantu pRthak pRthagera pratiniTattAH tepAmephasya kurasenamune bhAragirikandarAntikamupagatasya rAniH sajAtA, atastatrai so'tiSThat / dvitIyasya kuriminamunedyAne rAtiH samajani, atastarai so'tiSThat / tRtIyasya kuveravallabhamunesyAnasamIpe, caturthasya kumeramiyamunestu nagarasamIpe / tara vaibhAragirikandarA. dvArasamIpAvasthitasya munenipatattupArasapazItalaiH zailamArutaiH prAmpitazarIrasyApi mano merurivanipakampa mAsIt / yayA yathA zIta pravadhate, tayA tathA ''tmikavala prakAzayan mana susthira kurman raNe vIra isa zatru zIta vijetu protsAhasapanaH mudhIraH zItavedanA sahamAno'sau muniH samAdhibhAvena rAtraH mathamayAma eva kAla gataH / muni divasa ke tRtIya prahara me bhikSAcaryA ke liye rAjagRhanagara meM aaye| vahA para mile hue epaNIya AhAra karake ve sara phira vahAM se eka poche eka caibhAragiri ke samIpa jahA utare hue the vahA pahu~cane ke lie cle| iname kuverasena muni ko mArga meM hI jaba ve vaibhAragiri kA kandarA ke pAsa pahuMce to rAtri ho gaI, isaliye vaha vahI para Thahara gye| dusare kuveramitramuni rAtri ho jAne se bagIce meM tthhre| vaise hI tIsare varavallabhamuni bagIce ke pAsa tthhre| cauthe kuberapriyamuni rAtri hone se rAjagRha nagara ke pAsa hI Thahara gye| vebhAragiri kI kandarA-guphA ke dvAra para Thahare hue munirAja ne par3ate hue zIta ke sapake se atyata zItala parvatIya vAyu ke vega se kampitazarIra hone para bhI apane manako meru ke samAna niSkapa banAte hue usa zIta ko pravalatA kA sAmanA kiyaa| jaise 2 zItakI adhikatA hotI jAtI thI, usa usa rUpa se mATe rAjagaha nagaramAM AvyA tyAthI maLela eSaNIya AhAra karIne te saghaLA pharI pAchA eka pachI eka vaibhAragirInI samIpa jyA teo utaryA hatA tyA pahocavA mATe cAlI nIkaLyA temAthI kuberasena munine mArgamAja rAtri paDI javAthI vaibhAragirInI kadarAnI pAse kaI gayA bIjA kubera mitra muni rAtri thavAthI bagIcAmAM rekAI gayA, evI ja rIte trIjA kuberavallabha muni bagIcAnI pAse rokAI gayA, cothA kuberapriyamuni rAtri thaI javAthI rAjagraha nagaranI pAse ja rokAI gayA vaibhAragiri kadarAnA mukhya dvAra pAse kAI gayelA. manirAje kaDInA saparkathI atyata zItaLa parvatIya vAyunA vegathI kapIta zarIra hovA chatA paNa potAnA manane merU samAna aDaga rAkhI ThaDInI prabaLatAno sAmano karyo jema jema ThaDInI adhikatA vadhatI gaI te te rUpathI temanuM Atma u039 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanale udyAnastha tu nIcapradezAtivAd dvitIyayAme mAlatara zIta vAdhate sma, tadA so'pi pUrvoktamunipannizcalena manasA zItavedanA sahamAnaH samAdhibhAvena dvitIya yAme kAlagato'bhavat / epamudyAnasamIpasasthitastu tRtIyayAme, eva nagarAsanastu. unakA Atmikapala bhI adhikara vikasita hotA jAtA thaa| jisa prakAra koI uttama vIra raNAgaNa meM vairI kA sAmanA karatA hai, usI prakAra ye bhI usa zIta kA DaTakara sAmanA kara rahe the| sadbhAvanA meM jarA sI bhI zithilatA inhoM ne nahIM Ane dii| sAmhanA karate 2 hI ve muni samAdhibhAva se kAladharma ko pAye 1 / jo munirAja udyAna meM Thahare hue the unhe zIta kI vedanA ne dvitI yaprahara meM staayaa| jisa prakAra prathama munirAja ne zIta kI vedanA sahana karane meM nizcalatA dhAraNa kI, usI prakAra inhoMne bhI usake sahana karane me nizcalatA dhAraNa kii| anta meM samAdhibhAva se ye bhI kAladharmapA gaye 2 / jo munirAja udyAna ke samIpa Thahare hue the, unheM zIta kI vedanA rAtri ke tRtIya prahara me satAne lagI, aura nagara ke pAsa Thahare hue munirAja ko zIta vedanA ne rAtri ke caturtha prahara meM satAnA zurU kiyaa| isa prakAra ye donoM munirAja bhI zItaparIpada ko jItate 2 hI samAdhibhAva se anta meM kAladharma ko prApta hue 4 / ye cAroM ke cAroM hI anuttara baLa paNa adhika rUpathI vikasatuM jatuM hatuM je rIte koI uttama vIra raNagaNamA varIne sAmane kare che tevA prakAre muni paNa ThaDIne evI ja rIte sAmane karI rahyA hatA sadUbhAvanAmAM jarA paNa zithIlatA temaNe AvavA na dIdhI sAmane karatA karatA te muni samAdhi bhAvathI vALa dharma pAmyA je muni bagIcAmAM rahyA hatA temane ThaDInI vedanA bIjA praharamAM thaI je prakAre prathama munirAje ThaDInI vedanA sahana karavAmAM aDagatA dhAraNa karI tevI ja rIte AmaNe paNa aDagatA dAkhavI ane chevaTe samAdhIbhAvathI kALadharma pAmyA je munirAja bagIcAnI bahAra rokAyA hatA temane kaDInI vedanA rAtrInA trIjA pahoramAM thavA lAgI ane nagaranI pAse rokAyelA munirAjane ThaMDInI vedanA ceAthA pahore satAvavA lAgI A prakAre A bane munirAja paNa ThaDInA parIvahane jItatA chatatA samAdhI bhAvathI ane kALadhamane pAmyA A rIte Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 307 priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 8 uSNaparIpahajaya caturthayAme / sarve'pyete vijitazItaparIpahAH kAla kRtvA'nuttaravimAneSu ekabhavAvatAritvena samutpannAH / evamanyairapi munibhiH zItaparIpahaH sohanyaH // 7 // zItakAlAnantara grISmAgamo bharatItyata zItaparIpahAnantaramuSNaparIpaha jaya mAhamUlam usiNapariyAveNaM, paridAheNa tajie / ghisu vA pariyAveNaM, sAya no prideve||8|| DAyA-uSNaparitApena, paridAhena tarjitaH / grISme mA paritApena, sAta no paridevayet // 8 // TIkA-'usiNa. ' ityaadi| grISme uSNakAle, yA hi-bhAskaraH kiraNanikarairdahana kirani dharAtale'dvAramakaramAstRNanniva jIvajAta parivApayati, tarugaNa parizopayati, zuSkayati ca / vimAno meM ekabhavAvatArI rUpa se utpanna hue| isI prakAra anya muniyo ko bhI zItavedanA ke sahana karane me apanA parAkrama phoDanA cAhiye // 7 // zItakAla ke bAda hI grISmaRtu kA Agamana hotA hai ataH zIta. parIpada ko sahana karane ke bAda cauthA uSNaparIpaha bhI munirAja ko sahana karanA cAhiye, yaha bAta isa nIce kI gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai-'usiNa' ityaadi|| ___anvayArtha-(ghisu-grISme) grISmakAla meM ki jisame sUrya apanI prakhara kiraNoM ke nikara se isa samasta bhUmaNDala para pravala tApa kI varSA kiyA karatA hai, samasta jIva jisame mAno agni tApase jalate ho, vRkSasamUha jisa me zuSka jaisA ho jAtA hai| vicAre pyAse bhole mRgo ke jhuNDa ke e cAre munirAja anuttara vimAnamAM ekabhava avatArI rUpathI utpanna thayA A prakAre anya munie paNa zItavedanA sahana karavAmAM pitAnu parAkrama batAvavuM joIe pAchA ThaDInA vakhata pachI unALAne vakhata Ave che ahI zItaparISahane sahana karyo pachI ceAthe garamInA parIvahane paNa munirAje sahana karavuM joIe se bAta nIyana gAthAyI suutr||2 pragaTa Dare cha-" usiNa" tyAha sa-payArtha:-ghisu-grISme zrI mA nyAre sUrya pAtAnA prabharilAthI samasta bhUmaDaLa upara prabaLa tApanI varSA varasAve che samasta jIva jemAM agninA tApanI mAphaka baLatA hoya che, vRkSa samUha zuSka banI jAya che. Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 % uttagaNyayanastre mRgatRSNAbhirAracitanalatarajamAlAbhiriva pracalajjaladhArA ribhramamupagatA mugdhamRgayathAH pipAsayA paritaH prdhaanti| manupyAH khalu mAyazaH pracaNDamArtaNDakaranikarasaparkaprakhararajAmaNopetamAtyAparighahitAH prataptabhUtalanipatitAH pipAsayA''sa namRtyava iva bhavanti / yara khalu banasthalI pipAsApavibhramadviiivadhapazupakSyA dibhiH parizuSkatAlarasanakaNThaiH samAkulA, nabhastala ca nAnAvidha patrakApThataNakaca varodhUlanakarapratikUlamArutadhvanisamAphula bhAti / tasminnuSkAle, vA zabdenazaradi varSAsu pA, umgaparitApena=upNam-sUryakiraNasayogAttapta-bhUmidhUlipApANAjhuNDa jisameM "yara jaladhArA yaha rahI hai " isa prakAra bhramotpAdaka mRgatRSNA se pAgala jaise bane hue idhara udhara dauDane lagate haiN| jisa Rtu meM sUrya kI pracaNDa kiraNoM se dhUpa khUna paDatI hai jisase retI tapa jAtI hai aura lU calane lagatI hai| satapta rajakaNa se mizrita usa lUke vega se vyAkula hokara manuSya bhI usa tapI huI bhUmi para gira gira kara pyAsa ke mAre mUrSita ho AsannamRtyu jaise disAI dene lagate hai| jisa grISma kAla me pipAsA ke vaza jinake tAlU oSTha eva kaTha sUkha rahe hai garmI ke mAre muha jina ke phaTe hue haiM aura jIbha laTaka rahI hai aise pazu pakSiyo se aTavI vyApta ho jAtI hai| tathA jisame AkAza nAnAvidhapatra, kASTha, tRNa, kUDA-kacarA Adi ko uDAne vAlI pratikUla vAya kI sanasanAhaTa dhvani se vyApta ho jAtA hai aise uSNakAla meN| (usiNapariyAveNa-uSNaparitApena) uSNaparitApa se-sUrya kiraNoM ke tarasathI bIcAra bheLA haraNanA TeLA " A jaLadhAra vahI rahI che" A prakAranA bhramathI pAgalanI mAphaka mRgajaLa rUpI jaLanA AbhAsa tarapha deDatA rahe che je RtumAM sUryanA pracaDa kiraNothI khUba tApa paDe che jenAthI retI tape che, ane lU cAlavA lAge che, sa tapta rajakaNathI mizrIta te lenA vegathI vyAkuLa banI manuSya paNa te tapelI bhUmI upara tarasanA mAryA paDI jaI mUchita thaI Asanna mRtyu jevA dekhAya che je grISamakALamAM aTavImAM pIpA sAne vaza jenuM tALavuM, hoTha ane kaTha sukAI jAya che, garamInA mAryA moTu jenuM phATI rahe che ane jIbha laTakI jAya che evA pazu pakSiothI bApta thaI jAya che tathA jemA AkAza judI judI jAtanA pAdaDA, lAkaDu, ghAsa, carA, pujA vagerene uDAvavAvALA pratikULa vAyunA susavATA karatA dhvanithI vyApta thaI jAya che evA SOMETH "usiNa pariyAveNa-uSNaparitApena" BY pritaayaa| Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 9 uSNaparIpahajayopadeza 309 dika, tena paritApa:- uSNaparitApastena tarjitaH, atyata pIDitaHsan, tathAparidAhena = sUryakiraNa sataptanAyunA 'lU' iti bhASAmasiddhena dAhajvarAdikRtAntarikatApenA, varjita, tathA paritApena = mUrya kiraNAdijanitatApena-tarjitaH, sAta =mukha prati na paridevayet = hA ! kadA mama candracandanazItalAnilAdibhiH saha sayogo bhaviSyati yena mama zAntiH syAditi // 8 // upadezAntaramAha mUlam - upahAhitatto mehAvI, siNANa no vi' patthaMe / gAya nI parisivejjA, ne vIaiMjjA ye appeya // 9 // chAyA - uSNAbhitaptaH medhAvI, snAna no api pArthayet / gAna no pariSiJvet, na vIjayecca jAtmAnam // 9 // yoga se tapta aise jo bhUmi, dhUli, eva pApANa Adi hai unake dvArA jo paritApa-kaSTa hotA hai usase, tathA (paridAheNa ) sUrya kI kiraNo dvArA garma huI vAyu se lUse, athavA dAhajvara Adi se hone vAle Antarika tApa se (pariyAveNa paritApena) evaM sUrya kI kiraNoM se utpanna huI atyata garmI se ( tajjie - tarjitaH ) atizaya pIDita sAdhu ( sAya no paridevae-zAta no paridevayet ) sukha kI vAcchA na kare- hA ! kisa samaya mujhe candra athavA caDhna ke samAna zItala pavanAdi kA sayoga milegA ki jisa se mujhe zAni mile / arthAt sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha haraeka avasthA meM uSNaparIpara ko jIte kintu isa se ghabarAye nahI // 8 // sa ceAgathI tapela evI je bhUmi dhULa ane pASANuvALI che che, bhenAthI tathA "paridAheNa" sUryanAro dvArA garama athavA dAhavara AdithI thanAra Atarika tApathI bacAve hiraNothI ulavela atyaMta garabhodhI tajjie-tajjita "sAyano paridevae-zAta no paridevayet sumanI vAschanA na are bhane uyA samaye yadra athavA cadananI jevI zItaLa pavana Adine saceAga maLe ke jethI mane zAntI thAya arthAt--sAdhunu tabya che ke te dareka avasthAmA ujju parISahane chate, paraMtu tenAthI gamarAya nahI (8) tenA dvArA je kaSTa thAya thayesA vAyuthI sUthI, pAvena ane sUryanA atizaya pIDita sAdhu Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA--'uNhAhitatto' ityaadi| medhAvI-AgamoktamaryAdAnupartI muniH, upNAbhinaptaH uNena-uSNasparzena, amitaptaH-tApAkula san snAna no mAdhayet nagAbhilapet / api ca gAtra-zarIra, no paripincet-na jalerArdIkuryAt / canpunaH AtmAna-sadeha na vIjaye vyajanAdinA zarIre vAyu nodIrayet / ___ aya bhAvaH-uSNatapto'pi munirjalAvagAhanasnAnanyajanamAtAdi varjayet , na ca jalairgAna siJcet / AtapagaraNAya svadehopari rajoharaNAdinA chAyA na kuryAt / na cApi chanAdika dhArayet / manasA'pina mAdhayet kiMtu upNaparIpaha samyak sheteti| 'uNhAhi0' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mehAcI-medhAvI) Agamokta maryAdA kA anusaraNa karane vAlAmuni (uNhAhitatto-uSNAbhitaptaH) uSNasparza se satapta hotA huA bhI (sisANa no vipatthae-snAna no'pi prArthayen) snAna kI abhilASA na kare / tathA (gAya no parisiMcejjA-gAtra no paripiMcet) apane zarIra Upara pAnI na chITe tathA usako gIlA bhI na kare aura na gIle kapaDe se hI poche| tathA (appaya na vIejjA-AtmAna na vIjayet) zarIra para bIjanA Adi se havA bhI na kre| isakA bhAva yaha hai-uSNa se satapta bhI muni acitta jala kA bhI avagAhana karanA-usase snAna karanA, bIjanAdi se-pakhA Adi se havA karanA ina samasta zItalopacArakAraka kriyAoM kA parityAga kara deve| apane zarIra para garmI kI vedanA ko zamana karane ke lie zItala jala ke "uNhAhi " tyAdi anvayArtha-mehAvI-medhAvI mArAmamA 49 bhAnu manusara 42vAvA muni uNhAhitatto-uSNAbhitapta BY 25NthA satata yA cht| 5 sisANa no vipa tthae-snAnano'pi prArthayet snAnanI manitASA na 42 gAya no parisiMjjA-pAtra no paripiMcet yAtAnA zarI2 52 pANI na chATa tama zena lInu 55 na 42 na ta mInA pAthI duche, tathA " appaya na vIejjA"-AtmAna na vIjayet zarIra upara vI jaNa vagerethI havA paNa na nAkhe Ane bhAva e che--uSNatAthI satapta banela munie pANIne Azaro le, enAthI snAna karavuM, pakhA AdithI havA khAvI A samasta zItaLa upacAra kAraka kriyAone parityAga kare pitAnA zarIra upara garamInI veda nAnu zamana karavA mATe zItaLa jaLane chATe paNa na le, Atama vAraNuM Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 9 uSNarIpahajaye-arahanakASTAnta 311 aba dRSTAnta: AsIt tagarAnagayA dattanAmakA zreSThI / tasya bhadrAbhAryAyAmarahannaka nAmakaH putro jAtaH / ekadA'sau dattazreSThI bhAryAputrAbhyA sahAInminAcAryasanidhau dharmadezanA nizamya viraktaH san pratrajyA gRhItavAn / sa dattamuniH snehavazAdarahannaka kadAcidapi bhiSArtha na preSayati, svayamera bhikSAmAnIya ta popayati, na ca tena kimapi kArya kArayati, ato'sau sukumAro jAtaH / anyadA kadAcit tasya pitA goTe bhI na de, tathA Atapa ko vAraNa karane ke liye rajoharaNAdika se zarIra para chAyA bhI na kre| chatra-chAtA-Adi ko bhI dhAraNa na kare aura na isa prakAra kI kriyAoM ko karane kI bhAvanA hI rkhe| jaise bhI ghane uSNaparIpara ko sahana kre| dRSTAnta-tagarA nAma kI nagarI me datta nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usakI dharmapatnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| bhadrA se eka puna huA, jisa kA nAma arahannaka thaa| eka samaya seTha ne apane strI putra ke sAtha jAkara arhanmitra nAmake kisI AcArya ke pAsa dharma kA upadeza sunaa| sunakara ce sasAra se virakta ho gaye aura strIputrasahita usane dIkSA agIkAra karalI, putra se prema hone ke kAraNa ve kabhI bhI apane putra ko bhikSA lAne ke liye nahIM bhejate the, kintu svaya jAkara bhikSA lAte aura puna ko bhI AhAra karAte / putra se kucha bhI kArya nahIM karAte / isa taraha dattamuni kA vaha putrarUpa ziSya bahuta hI sukumAra prakRti ke karavA mATe rajoharaNAdikathI zarIra upara chAyA paNa na karavI, chatra-chatrI vagere paNa dhAraNa na karavA ane A prakArani kriyAo karavAnI bhAvanA paNa na rAkhavI jema bane tema uNaparISahane sahana karavA chAta-tArA nAmanI nagarImA datta nAmanA eka zeTha rahetA hatA, tenI dharmapatnina nAma bhadrA hatu bhadrAthI eka putra thayo jenuM nAma amahattaka hatu eka samaya zeThe potAnA strI putranI sAthe aInmitra nAmanA eka AcArya pAme dharmane upadeza sAbhaLyA e upadezathI sasArathI viraktabhAva jAgyo ane strI putra sAthe teNe dIkSA agikAra karI lIdhI putrathI prema hovAne kAraNe kadI paNa pitAnA putrane bhikSA lAvavA mATe mokalatA na hatA paraMtu pote ja jaIne bhikSA lAvatA ane putrane paNa AhAra karAvatA putrathI koI paNa kArya karAvatA nahIM A rIte dara muninA e putrarUpa ziSya ghaNI ja sakumAra sativALA Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre dattamunirmRtaH tadanantaraM sAdhubhiH preritaH sannarannako grISmakAle bhikSArthaM gataH / sa pUrvamakRtazramo'tIvamukumArAGgaH sUryakiraNonaptareNunikaraNa caraNatale, tapanAzumimastake ca tApAbhibhUtastupAzupkaNTho'rahanaka. kasyacit zreSThinaH motuGgabhAnasya cchAyAmAzritya tiSThati / tadA ta sukumAra rUpasaundaryaM lAvaNyaguNairmanmathA tAra munimarahana kumAra dRSTvA kAcit proSitabhartRkA vaNigbhAryAM dAsyA ta samAya gRhamAnayati / tataH sA va pRcchati bhavAn kiM yAcate ? arahanakaH prAha bhikSA yAce / tataH sA kAmavazagatA bana gaye / kAlAntara me dattamuni kA svargavAsa ho gayA / ana kyA dhIsAdhuo se prerita hokara vaha eka samaya bhikSA lAne ke liye grISma kAla meM gaye / sukumAra prakRti ke to the hI, pitA ke samaya pahile inho ne kucha parizrama bhI nahI kiyA thA, ataH usa grISmakAla meM sUrya kI pracaNDa kiraNo se sanapta bhUmi para calane se unake pairo meM chAle paDa gaye / mAthA garama ho gayA / kaTha garmI ke mAre sUgva gayA garmI kI inako adhika vedanA huii| pAsa me kisI eka seTakI bahuta U~cI havelI thI so ve garmI ke mAre usakI chAyA me Akara Thahara gaye / Thahare hue ina muni ko eka proSitabhartRkA - virahiNI- strI ne dekhA / yaha zArIrika rUpa, lAvaNya va saundarya se aise mAlUma paDate the ki jaise mAno sAkSAt deva hI ho / dekhate hI sukumAra isa arahanaka muni ko usa virahiNI vaNibhAryA ne apanI dAsI dvArA makAna Upara bulvaayaa| makAna Upara pahu~cate banI gayA. kAlAntare dattamunineA svargavAsa vaye A pachI sAdhuonI preraNAthI prerita manI te sukumAramuni grISmakALamAM bhikSA levA mATe gayA sukumAra prakRti tA hatI ja, pitAnI hAjarImA teNe jarA jeTalA paNa parizrama karela na hatA AthI grISmakALamAM sUryanA pracaMDa karazeAthI satapta banela bhUmi upara cAlavAthI enA pagamA chAlA paDI gayA, mAthu garama thaI gayu, gaLu gara mInA kAraNe sukAI gayu, garamInI ene adhika vedanA thaI, pAse ja keAI eka zeThanI ghaNI ja ucI havelI hatI-AthI te e havelInI chAyAmA jaI te ubhA rahyA ubhelA munine joI eka virahaNI nu e tarapha lakSa khecAyu je zArIrika rUpa, lAvaNya ane saudaryathI tenI draSTie deva tutya dekhAyA A arahunnaka sukumAra munine joI ne te virahiNI vaNika strIe peAtAnIdAsI mAra ta makAna upara kheAlAvyA makAna upara paheAcatA ja muni arahannakane teNe Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 9 upNaparIpahajaye-arahannakadRSTAnta 313 ta pralobhya svabhavane sthApitavatI / atha tanmAtA bhadrAsAdhI munInA nivAsasthAne candanArthamAgatA / sA tana tamapazyantI jahanmitrAcAryamapRcchat-bhadanta ! arahannakamuniH kva vartate ? arhanmitrAcAryaH prAha-jarahannako bhikSArtha gataH, kiM tu na punaH parAvRttaH, atastamanvepayanti munaya , iti tadanupalabdhivacana vajrAghAtamivakaThora zrutvA vyAkulA satI bhadrA sA nI punamohena are arahannaka | are arahannaka ! ityuccaimilapantI nayananiHsapadazrudhArA pAtayantI mohena pade pade praskhalantI pratihI muni arahannaka se usane pUchA Apa kyA cAhate ha ? arahannaka ne kahA bhikSA cAhatA hai| kAma ke vazagata huI usa strI ne bhikSA kA lobha dekara arahannaka muni ko apane ghara para ThaharA liyaa| udhara arahannaka muni kI mAtA bhadrA sAdhvI muniyoM ko vandanA karane ke liye aaii| arahannaka muni ko jyo hI vahA sAdhvI ne nahIM dekhA tyo hI vaha ahaMnmitrA. cArya ko pUchane lagI ki bhadanta ! arahannaka muni kahA haiN| AcArya mahArAja ne kahA ki ve bhikSA lene ke liye vAhara gaye the, parantu abhItaka vApisa nahIM Aye he ataH anyamunijana unakI talAza kara rahe haiN| mAtA bhadrA sA-vI ne jyo hI yaha bAta sunI tyoM hI usake hRdaya me vajra ke AghAta jaisA eka kaThora AghAta huA aura usI samaya usa kA citta vikSipta-ho gyaa| vaha putra ke moha se bahuta hI AkulavyAkula hone lagI, aura apane Apa baDa-baDAne lagI-are arahannaka! tU isa samaya kahA hai, kaha to shii| isa prakAra U~ce svara se vilApa karatI aura AkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhArA bahAtI huI vaha sthAna sthAna para pUchayuM Apa zu Icche che? arahake kahyuM ke, huM bhikSA cAhu chu kAmane vaza banela te strIe bhikSAno lAbha ApIne arahaaka munine pitAne ghera zekI lIdhA ahi ahaMnnaka muninI mAtA bhadrA sAdhvI munine vadaNA karavA AvI arahannaka munine jyAre te sAdhvIe tyA na joyA tyAre AcAryane pUchyuM ke, "he bhadata! arahannaka muni kayA che? AcArya maharAje kahyuM ke, bhikSA levA mATe teo bahAra gayA che, paraMtu haju sudhI pAchA pharela nathI jethI anya munijana tenI tapAsa karI rahela che mAtA bhadrA sAdhvIe jyAre A vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre tenA hada yamA vajInA ghA je eka AghAta thayo ane e vakhate enuM citta vyAkuLa banI gayu te putranA mehathI ghaNA AkuLa vyAkuLa thavA lAgyA, ane potAnA manamAja baDabaDavA lAgyA ke, are arahunnaka ! tu A samaye kyA che, kahe te khare A prakAre ucA svarathI vilApa karatA ane AkhethI azrudhArA vahAvatA, te u0 40 Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 uttarAdhyayana sUtre sthala bhrAmyati sA yatra yatra gacchati tatra tatra punaH punarlokAn pRcchati-mama prANavallabhaH putro'nnaruH kyApi dRSTo bhavadbhiH ? / ityeva pRcchantI rudatI ye kamapi dRSTI ta prati - ayamarahanna iti matvA darpamudvahantI, punastamanAlokya svatI vilapantI ekadA yArahanaka AsIt tadbhavanasamIpe samAgatA / vadA ganAkSavartinA'rainnakena tAdRzAvasthApannA mAtA dRSTA, sajAtAtyantasagaH sa ganAkSAduttIrya caraNayoH patitvA mAtarametramAha - he mAtaH ! so'hamarahanakaH / iti tadvacana zrutvA mAtA svasthamAnasA jAtA, tadanu sA puna mAha-vatsa ! bhavyakulotpannasya tatra kathamIdRzIgiratI paDatI idhara udhara ghUmane lgii| jahA jahA vaha jAtI vahA 2 pUchatI ki he mahAnubhAvo ! kaho to sahI tuma logoM ne mere putra arahannaka ko kahI dekhA bhI hai ? / isa prakAra pUchatI, vilApa karatI, rotI huI vaha bhadrA sAdhvI jisa kisI ko bhI dekhatI harSa ke bhAvAveza meM Akara kahane lagatI 'yaha rahA merA arannaka' / parantu jaba usameM use arahanaka dikhAI nahI paDatA to punaH rone lagatI / isa prakAra atyata vihvala banI huI eka dina vaha vahAM pahuMcI jisa makAna me svaya arahannaka the| jaba yaha vahA pahu~cI thI usa samaya arahannaka usa makAna kI khIDakI meM baiThe hue 'the| usane rotI huI apanI mAtA ko jyoM hI dekhA tyo hI use savega ke bhAva atizaya rIti se jAgRta ho utthe| vaha ikadama jharokhe se nIce utara kara mAtA ke donoM caraNoM me paDa gaye aura bolA ki he mAta maiM arahannaka hU / isa prakAra unake vacana ko sunakara mAtA kA citta zAnta ho gayA aura bolI- vatsa ' tuma to kulavAn ho jAtimAna ho phira tumhArI sthaLe sthaLe athaDAtA ahi tahi pharavA lAgyA jete sthaLe te jaI pUchatA ke he mahAnubhAvA! kahe teA kharA tameAe mArA putra marahannakane kayAI dekhyo che? A prakAre pUchatA ane vilApa karatA ane rAtA te bhadrA sAdhvI jyAre kAI ne jue teAhunA bhAvAveSamAM AvIne kahevA lAgatA ke A rahyo mArA arahennaka ! paraMtu jyAre tene arahanna na dekhAtA tyAre te pharIthI rAvA lAgatA A prakAre atyaMta vihvaLa manI eka divase te e makAna upara pahAcyA ke jyA arahanna hatA jyAre te tyA pahAcyA te vakhate arahanna- te makAnanI eka khArImA beThela hatA teNe peAtAnI mAtAne rAtI joI tyAre tenAmA saveganA bhAva atizaya jAgRta thayA te ekadama jharUkhethI nIce utarIne mAtAnA caraNAmA paDI gayA ane khetye ke he mAtA ! arajJaka chu A prakAranA tenA vacana sAbhaLIne mAtAnu citta zAnta khanI gayu ane belI, vatsa Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 9 upaNaparIpahajaye-sarahannakadRSTAnta 315 dazA ? sovadat-he mAvazcArina pAlayitumasamartho'smi / sA grAha-vahi anazana kuru / yataH ghara paveso jalie huyAsaNe, na yAvi bhaggaM cirasaciya ghaya / vara hi maccU muvisudvakammao, na yAci sIlakkhaliyassa jIpaNa // 1 // chAyA-vara pravezo jvalite hutAzane, na cApi bhagna cirasacita pratam / vara hi mRtyuH muvizuddhakarmado, na cApi zIlaskhalitasya jIvanam // 1 // suvizuddharmataH-niravadyakriyA''caraNataH, mRtyuH maraNa, vara-zreyaH, na tu zIlaskhalitasya-carinapatitasya jIvanam / anyat sugamam / aisI dazA kyoM huI / arahannA bole-mAtaH ! isa dazA ke hone kA kAraNa cAritra ko pAlana karane kI asamarthatA hai| mAtA colI-yadi tuma caritra pAra karane ke liye asamartha ho to anazana kro| jaise kahA hai "vara paveso jalie huyAsaNe, na yAvi bhagga cirasaciya vaya / vara hi mancU suvisudvakammao, na yAvi sIlaskhaliyassa jIvaNaM // 1 // " vadhakatI huI agni me praveza karanA to ThIka hai parantu cirasacita vrata kA bhaga karanA ThIka nahIM hai / suvizuddha karma-zIla ArAdhana karate tame to kuLavAna che, jAtivAna che, chatAM tamArI AvI dazA kema thaI? arahaSake kahyuM, mAtA ! A dazA thavAnuM kAraNa cAritra pAlana karavAnI asa marthatA che mAtAe kahyuM, je tame cAritra pAlana karavA mATe asamartha che te anazana kare jema kahyuM che- "vara paveso nalie huyAsaNe, na yAvi magga cirasaciya vaya / vara hi manyU suvisuddhakammao, nayAvi sIlakkhaliyassa jIvaNa // 1 // " bhabhakatI evI agnimAM praveza kare ThIka che, paraMtu cirasa cita vratane bhAga kara ThIka nathI suvizuddha karmazIla ArAdhanA karatA karatA mRtyu thayuM ThIka che, Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 uttarAdhyayanasUtre epa mAtRvacaH zrutvA sa sanAtapairAgyaH sarvasAvadyayoga pratyArayAya punaH saMyama gRhItavAn / tata utkRSTAcAreNa grAmAnugrAma viharan upNaparIpaha sahamAnaH kvacit pApANamayamadeza mApya cintayati- pradezo'ya pracaNDamArtaNDakiraNasayogAd vahivatsataptaH, uSNatarazca pAyuH mavahati, jana padamapi gantumasamartho'smi,' eva picintya paritaH prataptabhUmItala pilomya parIpado'ya mayA soDhavya ityapadhArya vaptazilopari karate mRtyu honA ThIka hai, parantu zIla se ssalita vyakti kA jIvana ThIka nahIM hai| niravadya kriyA kA nAma suvizudvakarma eva cAritra se patita hone kA nAma zIla se spalita honA hai| isa prakAra jananI ke vacana munakara usakA mupta verAgya jaga uThA, pazcAt usane sarvasAvadya yoga kA pratyAkhyAna kara punaH sayama liyaa| mAtA ke vacana se udbodhita hokara usane phira utkRSTa caritra kA ArAdhana kiyA aura cAritra kI ArAdhanApUrvaka hI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue uSNaparIpaha ko sahana kiyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ye vihAra karate 2 aise pradeza me pahu~ce ki jahA~ pattharoM kI bahulatA thii| vahA pahu~ca kara unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki yaha pradeza sUrya kI kiraNoM se adhika satapta banA huA hai| yaha to aisA tapa rahA hai ki jaise mAnA agni hI jala rahI ho / vAyu bhI itanI garma cala rahI hai ki jisase eka paira bhI sukhapUrvaka calA nahI jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue arahannaka muni ne apane AsapAsa kI samasta bhUmi kA paratu zIlathI khalita thayela vyaktinuM jIvana ThIka nathI niravadya kriyAnuM nAma suvizuddha karma, cAritrathI patita thavAnuM nAma zIlathI khalita banavuM te A prakAranA mAtAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne tene sutele vairAgya jAgI uThayo ane teNe sarva sAvadya ceganuM pratyAkhyAna karI puna sayamane dhAraNa karyo mAtAnA vacanathI udbodhita banI teNe pachI utkRSTa cAritranuM ArAdhana karyuM ane cAritranI ArAdhanA pUrvaka ja grAmanugAma vihAra karIne uSNa parISahane sahana karyo eka samaye e vihAra karatA karatA evA pradezamAM pahocI gayA ke, jyA pattharAo moTA pramANamAM hatA tyAM pahocIne teoe vicAra karyo ke, A pradeza sUryanA kiraNothI adhika sa tapta banelo che A te evA tapI rahyA che ke jANe agni ja saLagI rahI che vAyu paNa eTalI ja rIte garama kukAI rahela che AthI eka DagaluM paNa sukhapUrvaka cAlI zakAtuM nathI A prakArane vicAra karatA karatA arahaka muniye pitAnI AsapAsanA Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 10 dazamazakaparIpahajaya samupavizati / tara-pratyAkhyAtASTAdazapApaH kRtaduSkRtagarhaH sAmitasakalasattvaH svIkRtacaturvidhazaraNaH, parityaktasarvasagaH punaH punaH kRtapacanamaskAro'nazana kRtvA samAdhibhAvasampannaH pAdapopagamanena muhUrtamAtreNa sukumArazarIro nAnItapiNDaDayoSNena vilInaH saudharma muraloka gata., eva munimiruNaparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 9 // . grIpmakAlAntara varSAkAle dazamazakAdikRtapIDA prAptena sAdhunA tatparIpahaH soDhavyaH ityAhamUlam -puTTho ye dasaimasaehi, sama vaM mahAmuNI / nAgo sagaumasIse vI, sUro abhihaNe 'para // 10 // chAyA-spRSTazca dazamazaH sama eva mhaamuniH|| - nAgaH sagrAmazI , zUro'bhihanyAt param // 10 // atyata uSNa dekhA aura puna. vicAra karane lage ki yaha uSNaparIpaha mujhe sAdhu ke nAte avazya sahana karanA cAhiye, aisA nizcita kara vaha eka tapta zilA ke Upara baiTha gye| vahAM unhoMne 18 pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA, apane dupkRtoM kI garhA kI, samasta jIvo se khamata khAmaNA kiyaa| cAra prakAra ke zaraNo ko svIkAra kiyA, samasta mamatA kA tyAga kiyA, eva pacaparameSThI ko bAra bAra namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAt anazana dhAraNa kara samAdhibhAva se yukta arahannaka muni ne pAdapopagamana sathArA kiyaa| eka muhUrtamAna meM hI unakA sukumAra zarIra makkhana ke piMDa kI taraha garmI se vilIna ho gayA aura ve mara kara sudharmadevaloka me deva hue| isI taraha anya muni janoM ko bhI uSNaparIpada sahana karanA cAhiye // 9 // samasta bhUmIne atyaMta uNu joI ane pAchA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke usNa parISaha mAre sAdhunA dharmathI avazya sahana kara joIe e nizcaya karI eka tapelI zIlA upara besI gayA jyA teoe 18 pApathAnuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM, pitAnA duSkRtyonI mAphI mAgI, samasta jIvI khamata khAmaNA lIdhA. cAra prakAranA zaraNane svIkAra karyo ane samasta mamatAne tyAga karyo temaja pa caparameSTIne vAra vAra namaskAra karavA lAgyA pachI anazana dhAraNa karI samAdhibhAvathI sUkta arahaka munie pAdapapagamana sa thAre karyo eka muhUrta mAtramAM ja temanu sukumAra zarIra mAkhaNanA pIMDanI mAphaka garamIthI ogaLI gayuM ane te marIne sudharma devalokamAM deva thayA A rIte anya munijanee paNa uNaparISaha sahana kare I e che 9 che Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 uttarAdhyayanasUtre e mAtRvacaH zrutvA sa sajAtavairAgyaH sarvasAnadyayoga pratyAkhyAya punaH saMyamaM gRhItavAn / tata utkRSTAcAreNa grAmAnugrAma viharan uSNaparIpaha sahamAnaH kAcit pApANamayamadeza prApya cintayati - ' pradezo'ya pracaNDamArttaNDakiraNasayogAd vahnivatmataptaH, uSNataratha nAyuH pravahati, jana padamapi gantumasamartho'smi, ' eva vicintya paritaH prataptabhUmItala vilokya parapo'ya mayA soDhavya ityavadhArya vaptazilopari karate mRtyu honA ThIka hai, parantu zIla se ssalita vyakti kA jIvana ThIka nahI hai / niravadya kriyA kA nAma suvizuddhakarma eva cAritra se patita hone kA nAma zIla se ssalita honA hai| isa prakAra jananI ke vacana sunakara usakA mupta vairAgya jaga uThA, pazcAt usane sarvasAvadya yoga kA pratyAkhyAna kara punaH sayama liyA / mAtA ke vacana se udbodhita hokara usane phira utkRSTa caritra kA ArAdhana kiyA aura cAritra kI ArAdhanApUrvaka hI grAmAnugrAma bihAra karate hue uSNaparIpaha ko sahana kiyA / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ye vihAra karate 2 aise pradeza me pahueNce ki jahA~ pattharoM kI bahulatA thI / vahA pahu~ca kara unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki yara pradeza sUrya kI kiraNoM se adhika satapta banA huA hai / yaha to aisA tapa rahA hai ki jaise mAnoM agni hI jala rahI ho / vAyu bhI itanI garma cala rahI hai ki jisase eka paira bhI sukhapUrvaka calA nahI jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue arahannaka muni ne apane AsapAsa kI samasta bhUmi ko paraMtu zIlathI skhalita thayela vyaktinu jIvana ThI nathI niravadha kriyAnu nAma suvizuddha ka, cAritrathI patita thavAnu nAma zIlathI skhalita anavu te A prakAranA mAtAnA vacana sAbhaLIne tene sutelA vairAgya jAgI uMce ane teNe sava sAvadya ceAganu pratyAkhyAna karI puna sayamane dhAraNa karyAM mAtAnA vacanathI udbhASita banI teNe pachI utkRSTa cAritranu ArAdhana karyuM ane cAritranI ArAdhanA pUrvaka ja grAmanugrAma vihAra karIne uSNu parISahene sahana karyAM eka samaye e vihAra karatA karatA evA pradezamA paheAcI gayA ke, jyA pattharAe meATA pramANamA hatA tyA pahoMcIne teoe vicAra karyuM ke, A pradeza sUryanA kiraNeAthI adhika satapta anelA che tA evA tapI rahyA che ke jANe agni ja saLagI rahI che vAyu paNa eTalI ja rIte garama ku kAI rahela che AthI eka Dagalu paNa sukhapUrvaka cAlI zakAtuM nA A prakAranA vicAra karatA karatA arahunnaka munice potAnI AsapAsanI A Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 10 dazamazakaparIpahajaya samupavizati / tana-pratyAkhyAtASTAdazapApaH kRtaduSkRtagarhaH kSAmitasakalasattvaH svIkRtacaturvidhazaraNa', parityaktasarvasagaH punaH punaH kRtapacanamaskAro'nazana kRtvA samAdhibhAvasampannaH pAdapopagamanena muhUrtamANa sukumArazarIro navanItapiNDaiyoSNena vilIna saudharma muraloka gataH, eSa munimiruSNaparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 9 // grISmakAlAntara varSAkAle dazamazakAdikRtapIDA prAptena sAdhunA tatparIpahaH soDhavyaH ityAhamUlama-puTTho ye dasaimasaehi, sama vai mhaamunnii| nAgo sagAmasIse vo, sUro abhihaNe 'para // 10 // chAyA-spRSTazca dazamazakaiH sama eva mhaamuniH| nAgaH sagrAmazIrSe pA, sUro'bhihanyAt param // 10 // atyata uSNa dekhA aura punaH vicAra karane lage ki yaha uSNaparIpaha mujhe sAdhu ke nAte avazya sahana karanA cAhiye, aisA nizcita kara vaha eka tapta zilA ke Upara baiTha gye| vahA unhone 18 pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA, apane duSkRtoM kI garhA kI, samasta jIvo se khamata khAmaNA kiyaa| cAra prakAra ke zaraNo ko svIkAra kiyA, samasta mamatA kA tyAga kiyA, eva pacaparameSThI ko bAra bAra namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAta anazana dhAraNa kara samAdhibhAva se yukta arahannakamuni ne pAdapopagamana sathArA kiyaa| eka muhUrtamAtra meM hI unakA sukumAra zarIra makkhana ke piMDa kI taraha garmI se vilIna ho gayA aura ve mara kara sudharmadevaloka me deva hue| isI taraha anya muni jano ko bhI uSNaparIpaha sahana karanA cAhiye // 9 // samasta bhUmIne atyata uSNu joI ane pAchA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke uNa parISaha mAre sAdhunA dharmathI avazya sahana kara joIe e nizcaya karI eka tapelI zIlA upara besI gayA jyA teoe 18 pApasthAnuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM, pitAnA duSkRtyanI mAphI mAgI, samasta jIthI khamata khAmaNa lIdhA, cAra prakAranA zaraNane svIkAra karyo ane samasta mamatAne tyAga karyo temaja 5 caparameSTIne vAra vAra namaskAra karavA lAgyA pachI anazana dhAraNa karI samAdhibhAvathI yukta arahannaka munie pAdapapagamana sa thAre ke eka muha mAtramAM ja temanu sukumAra zarIra mAkhaNanA paDanI mAphaka garamIthI ogaLI gayuM ane te marIne sudhama devalokamAM deva thayA A rIte anya munijanee paNa uNaparISaha sahana karavuM joIe che ! Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre __era mAtRvacaH zrutvA sa sajAtapairAgyaH sarvasApadyayoga pratyArayAya punaH saMyama gRhItavAn / tata utkRSTAcAreNa grAmAnugrAma viharan uSNaparIpaha sahamAnaH kvacid pApANamayamadeza mApya cintayati-'pradezo'ya macaNDamArtaNDaphiraNasayogAd vahipatlataptaH, uSNatarazca pAyuH pravahati, jana padamapi gantumasamartho'smi,' eva vicintya paritaH prataptabhUmItala pilokya parIpahI'ya mayA soDhavya ityapadhArya vaptazilopari karate mRtyu ronA ThIka hai, parantu zIla se ssalita vyakti kA jIvana ThIka nahIM hai| niravaya kriyA kA nAma suvizuddhakarma eva cAritra se patita hone kA nAma zIla se skhalita ronA hai| isa prakAra jananI ke vacana munakara usakA mupta perAgya jaga uThA, pazcAt usane sarvasAvadya yoga kA pratyAkhyAna kara punaH sayama liyaa| mAtA ke vacana se udbodhita rokara usane phira utkRSTa caritra kA ArAdhana kiyA aura cAritra kI ArAdhanApUrvaka hI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue uSNaparIpaha ko sahana kiyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ye vihAra karate 2 aise pradeza me pahu~ce ki jahA~ pattharoM kI yahulatA thii| vahA pahu~ca kara unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki yaha pradeza sUrya kI kiraNoM sa adhika satapta banA huA hai| yaha to aisA tapa rahA hai ki jaise mAnA agni hI jala rahI ho / vAyu bhI itanI garma cala rahI hai ki jisase eka paira bhI sukhapUrvaka calA nahI jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue arahannaka muni ne apane AsapAsa kI samasta bhUmi kA paratu zIlathI khalita thayela vyaktinuM jIvana ThIka nathI niravadya kriyAnuM nAma suvizuddha karma, cAritrathI patita thavAnuM nAma zIlathI alita banavuM te A prakAranA mAtAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne teno sutele virAgya jAgI uTho ane teNe sarva sAvadya yuganuM pratyAkhyAna karI puna sayamane dhAraNa karyo mAtAnA vacanathI udhita banI teNe pachI utkRSTa cAritranuM ArAdhana karyuM ane cAritranI ArAdhanA pUrvaka ja gAmanugrAma vihAra karIne uSNu parISahane sahana karyo eka samaye e vihAra karatA karatA evA pradezamAM pahocI gayA ke, jyA pattharAo moTA pramANamAM hatA tyAM pahocIne teoe vicAra karyo ke, A pradeza sUryanA kiraNothI adhika satapta banelo che A to evA tapI rahyA che ke jANe agni ja saLagI rahI che vAyu paNa eTalI ja rIte garama phukAI rahela che AthI eka DagaluM paNa sukhapUrvaka cAlI zakAtuM nathI A prakArane vicAra karatA karatA annaka muniye pitAnI AsapAsanI Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 10 dazamazaphaparIpahajaya samupavizati / tatra-pratyAkhyAtASTAdazapApaH kRtaduSkRtagahaH zAmitasakalasattvaH svIkRtacaturvidhazaraNaH, parityaktasarvasagaH punaH punaH kRtapacanamaskAro'nazana kRtvA samAdhibhAvasampannaH pAdapopagamanena muhUrtamAtreNa sukumArazarIro navanItapiNDayoSNena vilInaH saudharma muraloka gataH, eva munimiruNaparIpahaH soDhavyaH / / 9 / / grISmakAlAntara varSAkAle dazamazakAdikRtapIDA prAptena sAdhunA tatparIpahaH soDhavyaH ityAhamUlam -puTTho ye dasaimasaehi, sama rakheM mahAmuNI / nAgo sagaumasIse vI, sUro abhihaNe 'para // 10 // chAyA-spRSTazca dazamazakai sama eva mahAmuniH / nAgaH sagrAmazI pA, ro'bhihanyAt param // 10 // atyata uSNa dekhA aura punaH vicAra karane lage ki yaha uSNaparIpaha mujhe sAdhu ke nAte avazya sahana karanA cAhiye, aisA nizcita kara vaha eka tapta zilA ke Upara baiTha gye| vahA unhoMne 18 pApasthAno kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA, apane duSkRtoM kI gardA kI, samasta jIvo se khamata khAmaNA kiyaa| cAra prakAra ke zaraNo ko svIkAra kiyA, samasta mamatA kA tyAga kiyA, eva pacaparameSThI ko bAra bAra namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAt anazana dhAraNa kara samAdhi bhAva se yukta arahannaka muni ne pAdapopagamana sathArA kiyaa| eka muhartamAtra meM hI unakA sukumAra zarIra makkhana ke piMDa kI taraha garmI se vilIna ho gayA aura ve mara kara sudharmadevaloka me deva hue| isI taraha anya muni janoM ko bhI uSNaparIpaha sahana karanA cAhiye // 9 // samasta bhUmIne atyaMta uSNu joI ane pAchA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke uNa parISaha mAre sAdhunA dharmathI avazya sahana karavo joIe e nizcaya karI eka tapelI zIlA upara besI gayA jyA teoe 18 pApasthAnuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM, pitAnA duSkRtyenI mAphI mAgI, samasta jIvethI khamata khAmaNA lIdhA, cAra prakAranA zaraNane svIkAra karyo ane samasta mamatAne tyAga karyo temaja pacaparameSTIne vAra vAra namaskAra karavA lAgyA pachI anazana dhAraNa karI samAdhibhAvathI yukta arahatraka munie pAdapapagamana saMthAre eka muhurta mAtramAM ja temanu sukumAra zarIra mAkhaNanA pIMDanI mAphaka garamIthI ogaLI gayuM ane te marIne sudhama devalokamAM deva thayA A rIte anya munijanee paNa uNaparISaha sahana kara joI e che 9 che Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 uttarAdhyayana sUtre TIkA' puTTo ya' ityAdi / ca = apara ca sama ena = upakAryapakAriSu tulyabhAvadhArakaH, mahAmuniH-umratapazcaraNazIlaH dazamazakaiH, idamupalakSaNam, tena matkuNayukAdibhirapi spRSTaH- pIDitaH san, sagrAmazirasi = raNamastake, zUraH parAkramI, nAgobA hastI para zatrurAgadvepalakSaNa bhAgazanum abhihanyAt-parAjayet / 'samarena' ityatrArpalAdrekaH / aya bhAvaH yathA - =karI zarAghAtarvyathito'pi raNe zatru jayati, tadvat sAdhurapi dazamazakAdibhiH pIDyamAno'pi kapAya zatru jayediti // 10 // " grISma kAla ke bAda varSA kAla AtA hai, usameM dazamazaka Adi kA parIpaha utpanna hotA hai / sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha isa dazamazakarUpa pAcave parIpaha ko sahana kare, isa bAta ko sUtrakAra Age kI gAthA dvArA batalAte haiM-' puTTho ya ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (samare va- samaeca) upakArI aura apakArI me tulya bhAva dhAraNa karane vAlA ( mahAmuNI - mahAmuni ) ugratapaJcaraNazIla mahAmuni (dasamasaha - dazamazakai ) dazamazakoM ke dvArA upalakSaNa se matkuNakhaTamala, yUkA-jU Adi dvArA bhI (puDo-spRSTaH) pIDita hone para (sagAma sIse - saMgrAma zIrSe ) yuddha ke bIca meM (sUro- zUraH) parAkramI (nAgo vAnAga iva) hastI kI taraha ( para abhihaNe - para abhihanyAt ) zatru korAgadveSarUpa bhAvazatru ko parAsta kare / garamaRtu pachI cemAsAnA samaya Ave che AmA dazamazaka vagere parI pahanI utpatti thAya che, sAdhunu e kartavya che ke dazamazakarUpI pAMcamA parISaha sahana kare A vAtane sUtrakAra mAgaLanI gAthAthI batAve che 66 'puTTho ya " dhatyAdi ramanvayArtha - ( samareva- samaeva ) upaThArI bhane apArImA samabhAva dhAraNa 42vAvAjA mahAmunI - mahAmuni atha tapasyA 12nAra zIsavAna bhaDAbhuni dasamasaehidazamazakai DAsa, bha272 dvArA upalakSaNuthI bhAuDa, bhU, mAhi dvArA pazu puTTho-spRSTa piDIta DovA chatA "sagAmasIse-sa grAmazIrpe " yuddhanI vayabhA ( sUro- zUra ) parAbhI ( nAgo vA-nAgaiva ) DAthInI bhAi4 ( para abhihaNe- para abhihanyAt) zatrune --rAga dveSa rUpa bhAvazatrune parAsta kare ene bhAva A che jema parAkramI hAthI khANAnA AghAtathI vyathita hovA chatA paNu raNamA zatruone harAve che tevI rIte sAdhu paNu DAsa, macchara Adi dvArA pIDita hovA chatA paNu kaSAyarUpI zatrune parAsta kare Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIphA a0 2 gA0 11 dazamazakaparIpahajaya ___ 319 ___ kena prakAreNa bhAtazatru jayedityAhamUlam-na satase na vArejoM maMNapi na pose| uvehe ne haNe pANe, bhujante masasoNiya // 11 // chAyA-na satraset na vArayet , mano'pi na pradUpayet / upekSeta na hanyAt mANAna , bhustAnAn mAsa zoNitam // 11 // TokA--'na satase' ityAdi / mahAmunidezamazarupadruta. san na sanaset nodvijet-dazamazakAdibhirdazyamAno'pi na tataH sthAnAdapagacchedityartha / na vArayet , hastavastrAdinA nApasArayetmano'pi na pradUpayet=na kalupita kuryAt api-zabdAdvacanAdikamapi na praduSTa ___isakA bhAva yaha hai-jaise parAkramI hastI vANoM ke AghAta se vyathita rone para bhI raNa meM zatru ko parAsta kara detA hai, usI taraha mAdhu bhI dazamazaka Adi dvArA pIDita hone para bhI kapAyarUpI zatru ko parAsta kare // 10 // bhAvazatru ko kisa taraha parAsta karanA cAhiye isako isa gAthA dvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai--na satase ityAdi __ anvayArtha-mahAmuni dazamazaka Adi se pIDita hone para bhI (na satase-na sanaset) kabhI bhI citta meM udvigna na hove-dazamazaka Adi se pIDita hone para bhI muni eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para nahI jAve (na vArejjA-na vArayet ) dasamazaka ko apane zarIra para baiTha jAne para hastaathavA vastra Adi se nahI haTAve / (maNa pi na paosae A bhAva e che ke-jema parAkramI hAthI bANanA AghAtathI pIDita hovA chatA paNa raNamAM zatrune parAjIta kare che, tevI ja rIte sAdhu paNa dazamazaka Adi dvArA pIDita hovA chatA paNa kavAyarUpI zatrune parAjaya kare bhAvazane kevI rIte jItavA jaIe, e hakIkata A gAthA dvArA pragaTa 32pAmA Ave che nasatase-tyAha anvayArtha-DAsa bhane bha272thI pIDita manavA chatA pa na satase-narsanaset mahAmuni cittama udvega na lAve,-DAsa maccharanA karaDavAthI munie eka sthAnathI bhI sthAna na , na vArejjA-na vArayet sa bha272ne potAnA zarI2 52 merA nadhana lAtha mana para mAhiyA ne haTA nahI, maNapi na paosae Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 uttarAmyayana TIkA-'padro ya ' ityaadi| ca-apara ca sama epa-upakAryapakAriSu tulyabhAvadhArakA, mahAmuniH-unatapazcaraNazIlA dazamazaka, idamupalakSaNam , tena matkuNayUmAdibhirapi spRSTaH-pIDitaH sana , sagrAmazirasi-raNamastake, sUram parAkramI, nAgo gA-hastIpa para-zatrurAgadvepalakSaNa bhArazanum , abhihanyAda-parAjayet / 'samarera' ityanApalAnephaH / aya bhAvaH-yathA-rasa-pharI zarApAtivyavito'pi raNe zatu jayati, tadvat sAdhurapi dazamazakAdibhiH pIDyamAno'pi kapAya zatru jayedivi // 10 // grISma kAla ke yAda varSA kAla AtA hai, usameM dazamazaka Adi kA parIpaha utpanna hotA hai| sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha isa dazamazakarUpa pAcave parIpaha ko sahana kare, isa bAta ko sUtrakAra Age kI gAthA dvArA batalAte haiM-'puTTho ya' ityaadi| __anvayArtha-(samare va-samaNya) upakArI aura apakArI me tulya bhAva dhAraNa karane vAlA (mahAmuNI-mahAmuni) ugratapazcaraNazIla mahAmuni (dasamasaehi-dazamazakai ) dazamazakoM ke dvArA, upalakSaNa se matkuNakhaTamala, yUkA-jU Adi dvArA bhI (puTo-spRSTaH) pIDita hone para (sagAma sIse-sagrAma zI) yuddha ke bIca meM (sUro-zUraH) parAkramI (nAgo vAnAga iva) hastI kI taraha (para abhihaNe-para abhinyAt) zatru korAgadveSarUpa bhAvazatru ko parAsta kre| garamaRtu pachI cemAsAne samaya Ave che AmA dazamazaka vagere parI brahanI utpatti thAya che, sAdhunuM e kartavya che ke dazamazakarUpI pAcama parISaha sahana kare A vAtane sUtrakAra AgaLanI gAthAthI batAve che "puTTho ya" tyAha manvayArtha (samareva-samaera)617 mane 2554ArImA samAva dhAraNa 42pApAmahAmuNI-mahAmuni tapasyA 42nAra zIsapAna maDAmuni dasamasaehidazamazakai asa, bha272 dvArA lakSAthI bhAi, 5, mAhivAsa para puTTho-spRSTa piddiitaapaacht| "sagAmasIse-sa grAmazI" yuddhanIkyamA (sUro-zUra ) parAbhI (nAgovA-nAgaiva) yInI bhA54 (para abhihaNe-para abhihanyAta) zatruna-11 35 rUpa bhAvazatrune parAsta kare ene bhAva A che jema parAkramI hAthI bANenA AghAtathI vyathita rahevA chatA paNa raNamA zatruone harAve che tevI rIte sAdhu paNa hAsa, macchara Adi dvArA pIDita hovA chatA paNa kaSAyarUpI zatrune parAsta kare Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 11 sudarzanamunidRSTAnta 321 kRtvA samuttasthau / tara prathamayAme laghukAyA mUnyagratIkSNamukhAH dazamazakAH sahasrazaH paritaH samAgatya muneH zarIra dshnti| tadanu-dvitIyayAme tadapekSayA sthUlAkArA dazamazakAH ghanaghanadhani kuntiH paritastadvapustIkSNatara dazanti, tadanu tRtIyacaturthayAmayostadapekSayApi sthUlatarAH sthUlatIkSNamukhA vinipajAtIyA dazamazakAsta sAtizaya dazanti / tataH sUryodaye sati paJcamAhare akasmAt tatraivoDIyamAnA madhumakSikAH sahasrazastadvapuHsalagnAsta muni dazanti / madhumakSikAbhirAcchAdita sakla tadvapuH zyAmapaNaM sajAtam / tasya mukhopari sadorakamukhavatrikA'pi eka samaya kI bAta hai ki inhoM ne eka aTavI meM rAtri ke samaya pAca praharakA kAyotsarga dhAraNa kiyaa| usa aTavI meM kAyotsarga me rahe hue ina sudarzana muni ke zarIra ko prathama prahara me laghukAyavAle hajAroM dazamazako ne sUcI ke agrabhAga ke samAna apane 2 tIkSNa mukhoM se cAroM ora se A Akara khUna DasA / phira dvitIya prahara me ina kI apekSA sthUlAkAra vAle dazamazako ne dhana dhana zabda karate hue saba tarapha se Akara bahuta burI taraha unake zarIra ko DasanA prArabha kiyaa| bAda meM tRtIya caturya prahara meM dvitIya yAma me Aye hue dazamazako kI apekSA baliSTa eva syUlatara vividha jAti ke dazamazako ne kATanA zarU kiyaa| isa prakAra jaya rAtri ke cAra prahara samApta ho cuke aura sUryodaya huA taya pacamaprahara me-arthAt divasa ke prathamaprahara meM-akasmAt uDI duI hajAroM madhumakSikAo ne una muni ke zarIra me cipaTa kara unheM kATanA prAraMbha teoe eka jagalamA rAtrinA samaye pAca praharane DAnsa karyo te ja galamA kAtsargamAM rahelA A sudarzana muninA zarIrane prathama praharamA nAnA zarIravALA hajAre DAsa, maccharee soyanI aNI jevA pita pitAnA tIkSaNa mukhethI cAre bAjuthI AvIne khUba Da kha mAryA pAchA bIjA praharamA tenI apekSA skUla AkAravALA DAsa, maccharoe gaNa gaNa zabda karIne cAre taraphathI AvIne ghaNI kharAba rIte temanA zarIrane Dakha mAravA lAgyA tyAra pachI trIjA ane cothA praharamAM AvelA DAsa maracharenI apekSA nAnA moTA vividha jAtanA DAsa maccharoe Da kha mAravA zarU karyA A prakAre jyAre rAtrInA cAra prahara purA thayA ane sUryodaya thayo tyAre pAcamAM praharamA arthAt divasanA prathama praharamA akasmAta uDelI hajAro madhamAkhIoe te muninA zarIra upara coTI paDIne karaDavu zarU karyuM madhamAkhIothI AcachA u0 41 Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAbhyayanasUtre kuryaadityrthH| kiMtu upekSeta-madhyasthamAramAzrayet / ata eSa-mAsazoNitaM bhujAnAn prANAna-mANinaH, na hanyAt-na mArayet / atra sudarzanamunedRSTAntaH campAnagayA ripumardananAmako bhUpatirAsIt / tasya putra sudarzananAmakaH sajAtaH / sa dharmaghopAcAryasamIpe dharmadezanA nizamya kAmabhogemyo viraktaH prAjitaH / sa sudarzano munirgurumasAdAt yutajJAnamampanno dRDhasacatayA ezakti vihArAkhyapatimayA viharan kadAcit mahATavyA nizi paJcapraharAtmaka kAyotsarga mano'pi na pradUpayet / apane mana meM unake kATane paraapane mana meM kaluSita vicAra nahIM kre| athavA unake kATane para mana ko kalupita nahIM karanA caahiye| api zabda se vacana Adika ko bhI praduSTa nahIM kre| kintu usa samaya(uvehe-upekSeta) madhyasthabhAva kA hI Azraya kre| ata. sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha (masa soNiya bhujate pANe naraNe-mAsa zoNita mujAnAn prANinaH na hanyot) mAsa khAte Nva zoNita ko pIte hue prANiyoM ko kabhI bhI na maare| dRSTAta-capAnagarI me ripumardana nAmaka eka rAjA thaa| usakA eka putra thA, jisakA nAma sudarzana thaa| usane dharmaghopa AcArya ke pAsa dharma dezanA sunakara kAma bhogoM se virakta vana munidIkSA dhAraNa kii| ina sudarzana muni ne apane guru mahArAja ke prasAda se zrutajJAna kI prApti kara dRDha prarAkramazAlI hone kI vajaha se ekA kI vihAra karane rUpa pratimA ko dhAraNa kiyaa| aba ye usa pratimA se vicarane lge| mano'pi na pradUSayet tenA 427pAthI pAtAnA manabhA duSita vicAra 54na 42, athavA tenA karaDavAthI manane kaluSita na kare arezadathI vacanAdikane paNa praduSTa na 42, 52tuta samaye uvehe-upekSeta bhavyaya mApanamAzraya re mAthI sAdhunu tavya chete masasoNiya bhujatepANe na haNe-mAsazoNita bhujAnAn prANina na hanyAt mAsa khAtA ane lohI pItA prANIone kadI paNa na mAre dRSTAnta -ca pA nagarImA ripumadana nAmanA eka rAjA hatA temane eka putra hato, jenuM nAma sudarzana hatu teNe dharmaghoSa AcAryanI pAse dharmadezanA sAbhaLI kAmagathI virakta banI munirIkSA dhAraNa karI A sudarzana nie potAnA gurumahArAjanA prasAdathI zratajJAnanI prApti karI, daDha parAkrama zALI thavAnA kAraNathI ekAkI vihAra karavA rUpa pratimAne dhAraNa karI, ane teo e pratimAthI vicaravA lAgyA eka samayanI vAta che ke, Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 11 sudarzanamunidRSTAnta 323 vedanA jAyate tato'pyanantaguNA vedanA narake'nantavAra mayA soDhA, eva nigode'pi, yA mUcyagraparimitakandAdI asakhyAtAH zreNayaH santi, ekaikaNyA masakhyAtAni pratarANi, ekaikamatare asakhyAtA golAH, ekaikagole asakhyAvAni nigodazarIrANi, ephaikazarIre anantA jIvA., ekainigodajIvaH pratyekazvAso. cchvAse sArdhasaptadaza janmamaraNAni karoti, evavidhanigode'pi anantajanmamaragAnA dAraNaduHkhAni janantagAra parapazena mayA soDhAni / kiM punaretat , yatastatadaHkhasAgarakavindumAtramapi naitat , evaM dazamazakaparIpaha prakRSTapariNAmena sahamAna. isase bhI anataguNI vedanA naraka me anatavAra tRne bhogI hai| isI taraha nigoda meM bhI sahI ha / sUcI-muI-ke agrabhAga pramANa kanda Adi me asakhyAta zreNiyAM hotI haiM eka eka zreNI me asakhyAta pratara hote haiN| eka eka pratara me asakhyAta gole hote haiM / eka eka gole me asakhyAta nigoda zarIra huA karate haiN| eka eka nigoda zarIra me ananta jIva rahA karate hai / eka eka nigodarAzi kA jIva eka 2 zvAsocchvAsa me 17 // sADhAsanaha bAra janmatA hai aura 17 // sAdA satraha bAra hI maratA hai / isa prakAra ke svarUpa vAle nigoda me bhI he Atman ! tUne anantavAra anata janma aura maraNa ke duHkho ko paravaza hokara sahana kiyA hai| una duHkhoM ke sAmane yaha dazamazaka Adi se hone vAlA duHkha kitanA sA hai| una dukhoM ke sAmane to yaha eka leza mAna bhI nahIM hai / isa prakAra dazamazaka parIpada ko prakRSTa zubhA yavasAya se sahana karate hue mudarzana munirAja agnithI bALavAthI jevI vedanA jIvone thAya che, tethI anatagaNI vedanA narakamAM anatavArate jogavI che A rIte nigadamAM paNa sahana karela che seyanA agrabhAga pramANunA kanda Adima asa khyAta zreNiye hoya che ekeka zreNImAM asa khya pratara hoya che ane ekeka prataramAM asa khya goLA hoya che ane ekeka geLAmAM asa khyAta nigada nArIra hoya che eke nigada zarIramAM ane te jIva rahyA kare che. ekeDa nigada rAzIne jIva eka zvAsocchavAsamA sADAsattaravAra janme che ane sADAsattaravAra kare che A prakAranA svarUpavALA nigodamAM paNa che Atman ! te ana tavAra anata janma ane maraNanA dukhene paravaza banI sahana karyA che e dukhanI sAme A DAsa maccharothI thatu du kha kevaDu che? te dukhonI sAme te A du kha leza mAtra paNa nathI A prakAre DAsa maccharanA parI pahane prakRi zubhAdhyavasAyathI sahana karatA sudarzana munirAje prazasta Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 3rara uttarAbhyayanarane makSikAbhirAnchAditatyAnalakSyate / eva dazamazakamasikAkanavedanA prApyApi sa sudarzanamunidaMzAdIn na nivArayati cintayati ca-duzyametat kiyat, itA'nantaguNavedanA'nantapAra narakepu mayA mAtA, asipaNa surapatreNa kadampacIriphApatreNa chiya mAne zaktyagreNa kuntAgreNa zarAgreNa gUlAgreNa rikAgreNa, sUcIralApAgreNa, kapika chunA, dRzcikakaNTakena bhidyamAne, adgAreNa, majvalajjyAlayA dahAmAne ca yAzI kara diyaa| madhumakSikAoM se AcchAdita mudarzana muni kA gaura zarIra usa samaya zyAmavarNavAlA mAlUma dene lgaa| unake musa ke Upara Dora se jo mukhavastrikA vadhI huI thI vara bhI makSikAoM se AcchAdita hone kI vajaha se dikhalAI nahI paDatI thii| isa prakAra dazamazakoM dvArA tIvra vedanA ko pAkara bhI sudarzana muni ne una dazamazakoM kA apane hAtha Adi se nivAraNa nahIM kiyaa| prattyuta usa samaya yahI vicAra kiyA ki he Atman ! yaha jo vartamAna meM dAva mila rahA hai vaha tere dvArA pahile bhoge hue naraka eva nigoda ke duHkhoM ke samakSa kitanA sA hai| are! tRne pahile bhavo meM isa vedanA se bhI anantaguNI vedanAe~ anatavAra naraka me bhogI haiN| asipatra, kSurapatra eva kadambacorikA patra sa chede jAne para, zakti ke agrabhAga se kunta-bhAlA ke agrabhAga se, bANaka agrabhAga se, churikA ke agrabhAga se, sUcikalApa ke agrabhAga se, kapikacchu kocakIphalI se aura viccha ke Daka se bhede jAne para, tathA jalatI huI agni se jalAye jAne para jaisI vedanA jIvoM ko hotI hai dita banela sudarzana muninu gaura zarIra te samaye zyAma varNavALuM dekhAvA lAgyu, temanA mukha upara derAthI je sukhapatti ba dhAyela hatI te paNa mAkhIothI AcchAdita hovAnA kAraNe jovAmAM AvatI na hatI A prakAra hAsa, maccharathI tIvra vedanA pAmIne paNa sudarzana munie e DAsa, macchara, vagarene pitAnA hAtha AdithI dUra na karyo paraMtu e vakhate eja vicAra karyo ke he Atman ! vartamAnamAM je prakAranuM A du kha maLI rahyuM che te tArAthI pahelA bhegavavAmAM Avela naraka ane nigadanA dukhe pAse zuM hisAbamA che, are ! te pahelAnA bhavomA A vedanAthI paNuM ane tagaNI vedanAo anatavAra narakamAM bheLavI che asipatra, mura5tra, ane kada bacIrinA patrathI chedAI javAthI, zaktinA agrabhAgathI kuta bhAlonA agrabhAgathI, ANanA agrabhAgathI churInA agrabhAgathI, saci kalApanA agrabhAgathI, kapi kaccha-kacanI phaLIthI, ane vI chInA DaMkhathI, bhedAI javAthI tathA baLatI Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ darzinI TIkA a02 gA 13 acelaparIpahajaya 325 ThamA nUtanavastravAn bhaviSyAmi, iti bhikSuna cintayet , aya bhAga:-jIrNavastra sAdhurvasvAbhAvasabhAvanayA svAtmani vipAda na kuryAd, nApi ca nUtanamastrasabhAvanayA hapaM kuryAditi / / 12 / / uktArthameva dRDhIkartumAhalam-egaMyA acelae hoI, sacele yovi egyaa| / eya dhammAhiya naccA, nANI 'no paridevae // 13 // chAyA-ekadA avelako bhAti, sacelathApi ekadA / / etad dharmahita jJAtvA, jJAnI no paridevayet // 13 // | TIkA-'egayA' ityaadi| | ekadA kadAcit , kalpanIyajINakhaNDitamalinAlpavastrasya sadbhAve muniH, yabhAva na kre| (aduvA-athavA) athavA (sacelae hoskha-sacelako viSyAmi) navIna vastroM se "unakI adhika sthiti hone se" sacelakatra sahita ho jAU~gA (iti) isa prakAra (bhikkhU) sAdhu (na ciMtae na cintayet) vicAra na kre| isa kA bhAva kevala yahI hai ki sAdhu jisa samaya jIrNa vastroM kA ridhAna kare usa samaya muni "ye phaTe purAne vastra kitane dina taka leMge inake phaTa jAne para maiM nirvastra ho jAu~gA" isa prakAra kabhI apanI AtmA meM vipAda na kare / "ye navIna vastra haiM adhika dina ka calate raheMge ataH mai savastra hI rahU~gA" isa prakAra kabhI harja nAva ko prApta na ho / athavA 'ava nUtana vastro kI mujhe prApti hogI. isa bAta kI sabhAvanA se bhI sAdhu kabhI bhI harpita na hove // 12 // sacelae hosa-sacelako bhaviSyAmi navIna pothI " te 15 prabhAmA pAthI" saya vasahita 5 za 21 prAranI 5 " bhikkhU" sAdhu naciMtae-na ciMtayet piyAra na re Ano bhAva kevaLa e ja che ke, sAdhu je samaye jIrNa vastra paridhAna kare e samaye A phoTA tUTayA vastro rkeTalA divasa cAlaze, AnA phATI javA pachI huM vastra vagarane banI jaIza A prakArane viSAda kadI paNa pitAnA AtmAmA na kare A navA vastra che, ghaNA samaya sudhI cAlatA raheze, ane AthI huM avasaja rahIza A prakArane harSabhAva paNa vadI na lAve athavA have mane navA vastranI prApti thaze A vAtanI sa bhAvanAthI paNa sAdhu kadI pita na thAya (12) Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 uttarAdhyayanasUtra prazastadhyAnena zubhAbhyAsAyena mAptakevalajJAna-kevaladarzanaH mudarzanaH sAyanantamavyAyAdha zAzvata zivapada la dhAn / evamanyairapi munibhirmadhyasthabhAvena daMzamana kaparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 11 // jayAcelaparIpahajaya mAha-- mUlam-parijunnehiM vatthehi, horakhAmi tti acelae / __aduvA sacelae, hokkha, iti bhikkha ne citae // 12 // chAyA-parijI ,-bhaviSyAmi iti javelakaH / ___ athavA sacelako bhaviSyAmi, iti bhikSurna cintayet // 12 // TIkA-'parijunnehiM ' ityaadi| parijIrNe:=purAtanaH, vastraiH, acelakA bakharahitaH, bhaviSyAmi, tepA svalpakAlasthAyitvAt , iti etadrUpa dainya, bhikSurna cintayet= na kuryAt / athavA ne prazastadhyAna se aura zubha pariNAmoM ko dhArA se kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta kara liyaa| pazcAt Ayu ke ata meM sAdi anata, avyAyAdha eva zAzvata pada jo muktipada hai usa ko prApta kara liyaa| sudarzana muni kI taraha anyamunijanoM ko bhI madhyasthabhAva se dazamazaka parIpaha sahana karanA cAhiye // 11 // aya sUtrakAra chaThe acela parIpaha ko jItane kA upadeza karate haiMparijunnehi-ityAdi. anvayArtha-(parijunnehI-parijINa.) purAne (vatthehi-vastraiH) vastrasi (acelae hokkhAmi-acelaka' bhaviSyAmi) mai unakI alpakAla sthiti hone se acela vastra rahita ho jaauNgaa| (tti-iti) isa prakAra kA dhyAnathI ane zubha pariNAmanI dhArAthI kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzana prAma karyuM pachI AyunA aMtamAM Adi anata, avyAbAdha ane zAzvata pada je muktipada che tene prApta karyuM sudarzana muninI mAphaka anya munijanee paNa madhyastha bhAvathI DAsa ane maccharenA parISahane sahana karavo joIe !/11/ have sUtrakAra chaThA acela parISahane jItavAno upadeza kare che parizjohuM ItyAdi __ manvayArtha-parijunnehi-parijINe jun| "vatthehi-vastra " sodhI acelae hokkhAmi--acelaka bhaviSyAmi tanI ma sthiti DAvAthI anyesa para rahitayaza tti-iti 2 // prAranA nyamApana ure aduvA-athavA athavA Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 acelaparIpahajaya 327 napInarakhasadbhAve nimittaka hapaM na kuryAt , tathA epaNIyapramANopetavastrANAmamahAmulyattvAdalpatvAdazobhanalAca vipAda na kuryAt zItasparzAdinA vAdhito'pi mamANAdhikarakhAmAjJA ca na kuryAdityarthaH / tathAcoktamAcArAgasUtre "je bhikkhU tihiM vatthehi paricusie pAyacautyehi, tassa Na No eva bhavai, cautyaM vatya jAissAmi / " (nAcA. 1 8. 4 u.) chAyA-yo bhitribhitrai paryupitaH pAtracaturtheH, tasya khalu no eva bhavati caturtha vastra yAciSye / paryupitA vyavasthitaH / anena sthapirakalpikasya caturthavastra pratiSedho'vagamyate / apara ca-tatraivoktam "jassa Na bhikkhussa eva bhAi-puTTho khalu ahamasi nAlamahamasi sIyaphAsa bhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye-aura ye navIna vastra haiM inase zIta Adika kI rakSA bahuta acchI taraha ho jAyagI" isa prakAra kabhI harpina bhI nahIM honA caahiye| zItasparzAdika se pIDita hone para pramANa se adhika vastroM kI AkAkSA karanA sAdhumArga meM nipiddha hai| AcArAga sUtra (1 8 a 4 u.) meM yahI bAta talAI gai hai "je bhikkhU tihiMvatthehiM parisie pAyacautthehiM tassa Na No eva bhavai cauttha vattha jAissAmi" jo bhikSu tIna vastroM se eva cauthe pAtra se vyavasthita rahatA hai use caturtha vastra ke yAcana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai usa ke citta meM yaha bAta nahIM AtI hai ki mai caturtha vastra kI yAcanA kruuN| isa kathana se sthavirakalpI sAdhu ko caturthavastra kA pratiSedha siddha hotA hai| aura bhI AcArAga sUtra (1zu 8 a. 4 u.) me kahA hai "jassa Na bhikkhussa eva bhavai-puTTho khalu ahamasi nAlamahamasi sIyaphAsa navIna vasa che, tenAthI ThaDI vagerenI rakSA sArI rIte vaze, A prakAre kadI harSita paNa na thavuM joIe haDIne sparSathI pIDita thavAthI adhika vanI AkAkSA karavI te sAdhu mArgamAM niSedha che AcArAgasUtra (1 zra 8 a 4 u) bhI savI pAta matApAmA mAvata cha , je miksU tihi vatyehi parisie pAya cautthehi tarasa Na No eva bhavai cauttha vattha jAissAmi 2 mitra para mane cothA pAtrathI vyavasthita rahe che tene cothA vastranI yAcanA karavAnI AvazyakatA thatI nathI enA cittamAM e vAta AvatI nathI ke hu cethA vastranI yAcanA karU A kathanathI sthavirakalpI sAdhune cothA vastrane pratiSedha siddha thAya che bIju paNa AcarAga sUtra (1 zu 8 a 4 u ) mA kahyuM che- jassa ga bhikkhussa eva bhavai-puTTho khalu ahamasi nAlamahamasi sIyaphAsa Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - uttarAdhyayanarane acelakA prakharahita isa, bhAvi-tathAvidhanasya tanunAyakavAbhAvAt / ekadAkadAcit-nUtanayanasadbhAye, sacelako'pinapInarakhAnapi bhAti / etad acela kara sacelakatva ceti dvaya, dharmahita-dharmAya hita-yutacAridharmopakAraka, zAlA jhAnI medhAnI, no paridevayet-jIrNapatrasadbhAve piAda na kuryAda , 'egayA acelara' ityAdi. anvayArtha-(egayA-ekadA) kabhI kisI samaya kalpanIya jINe khaDita malina Nva alpa vastroM ke sadbhAva meM muni (acelae hoI-ace. lako bhavati) vasna rahita jaisA hI hotA hai| kyoM ki jo jIrNAdivastra usake hote haiM unase yathAvat zarIra kI rakSA nahIM hotI hai| (gayA) kabhI kisI samaya-nUtana vastroM ke sadbhAva meM (sacele yAvi hoi sacala ko'pi bhavati) sacela bhI-navIna vastra vAlA bhI hotA hai |(ev-ptt) ye dono hI avasthAe~ sAdhu kI usake (dhampahiya-dharmaritam) zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kI upakAraka haiM / aisA (naccA-jJAtvA) jAnakara (nANI noM paridevae-jJAnI no pari devayet ) jJAnI muni kisI bhI apanI avasthA meM cAhe vastra sahita avasthA ho cAhe vastra rahita avasthA ho usameM harNavipAda na kre| bhAvArtha-sAdhu ko "ye vastra jo mere pAsa hai ve bahuta hI jIrNa zIrNa haiM, tathA halake potake haiM, ye vahata thoDe haiM, sundara bhI nahIM hai inase zIta Adika kI rakSA kaise hogI" isa prakAra kabhI viSAda 'egayA acelae' tyAdi ma-kyArtha--egayA-ekadA ro mata 465nIya la Dita masina bhane bha65vasonA samAmA bhuni acelae hoi-acelako bhavati 17 2Dita hoya che, kema ke, je jI evA vastra tenI pAse hoya che tenAthI yathAvata zarIranI 2kSA yatI nathI egayA hai| mata napA sInA salAbamA sacele yAvi hoi-sacelako'pi bhavati sayeda pazu-navIna sapA para DAya che eva-etat mAvA sanna avasthAmA sAdhunI dhammahiya-dharmahita tayAritra 35 dharmamA 54 / 24 cha naccA-jJAtvA taNAra nANI no paridevae-jJAni no paridevayet jJAnI pay avasthAmAM cAhe vastrasahita avasthA hoya, cAhe vastrarahita avasthA hala temA harSa-viSAda na kare bhAvArtha -sAdhue "A vastra je mArI pAse che te ghaNA jINazIrNa che, tathA halakA pitanA che ane khUba thoDA che, sa dara paNa nathI, enAthI ThaMDI harathI rakSA kema thaze" A prakArane viSAdabhAva kadI na karavA jaI e A Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 acelaparIpahajaya 327 napInapatrasadbhAve vanimittaka hapaM na kuryAt , tathA epaNIyapramANopetavastrANAmamahAmUlyakatvAdalpatvAdazobhanalAca vipAda na kuryAt zItasparzAdinA nAdhito'pi pramANAdhikAkhAkAvA ca na kuryAdityarthaH / tathAcoktamAcArAgasUtre "je bhikhU tihiM vatthehi parisie pAyacautyehi, tassa Na No eva bhavai, cautthaM catya jAissAmi / " ( AcA. 1 yu 8 a. 4 u.) chAyA-yo bhikSutribhirvastrai paryupitaH pAtracaturtheH, tasya khalu no eva bhavati caturtha vastra yAciSye / paryupita. vyavasthitaH / anena sthapirakalpikasya caturthavastra patipedho'vagamyate / apara ca-tatraivoktam ___"jassa Na bhikkhussa eva bhavai-puTTho khalu ahamasi nAlamahamasi sIyaphAsa __ bhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye-aura ye navIna vastra haiM inase zIta Adika kI rakSA yarata acchI taraha ho jAyagI" isa prakAra kabhI harpita bhI nahIM honA caahiye| zItasparzAdika se pIDita hone para pramANa se adhika vastroM kI AkAkSA karanA sAyumArga meM nipiddha hai / AcArAga sUtra (1 a 8 a 4 u.) meM yahI vAta ratalAI gai hai "je bhikkhU tisvityahiM parisie pAyacauttheTiM tassa Na No eva bhavai cauttha vattha jAissAmi" jo bhikSu tIna vrakhoM se eva cauye pAtra se vyavasthita rahatA hai use caturya vastra ke yAcana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai usa ke citta meM yaha bAta nahI AtI hai ki mai caturtha vastra kI yAcanA kruuN| isa kathana se sthavirakalpI sAdhu ko caturthavastra kA pratiSedha siddha hotA hai| aura bhI AcArAga sUtra (1 8 a 4 u' ) meM kahA hai "jassa Na bhikkhussa eva bhavai-puTTho khalu ahamasi nAlamahamasi sIyaphAsa navIna vasa che, tenAthI ThaDI vagerenI rakSA sArI rIte vize, A prakAre kadI harSita paNa na thavuM joIe kaDInA sparzathI pIDita thavAthI adhika vanI AkAlA karavI te sAdhu mArgamAM niSedha che AcArAgasUtra (1 8 a 4 u) bhA mevI dAta matAvAmA mAvesa cha , je bhikyU tihi vatthehi parikhusie pAya cautyehi tassa Na No eva bhavai cauttha vattha jAissAmi bhikSu traNa patra bhane cothA pAtrathI vyavasthita rahe che tene cothA vastranI yAcanA karavAnI AvazyakatA thatI nathI enA cittamA e vAta AvatI nathI ke hu cothA vastranI yAcanA karU A kathanathI sthavirakalpI sAdhune cethA vastrane pratiSedha siddha thAya che bIju paNa AcarAga sUtra (1 zu 8 a ka u ) mA kahyuM che- jassa Na bhikkhussa eva bhavai-puTTho khalu ahamasi nAlamahamasi sIyaphAsa Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 uttarAbhyayanasUtre ahiyAsittae, se pasuma sancasamannAgayapannANeNa appANeNa kei apharaNayAe A udde, tavassiNo hu ta seya ja ege himAie / tatthari tassa kaalpriyaae| se vi tatva jitikArae / icceya rimohAyataNa hiya muha khama Nisseyasa ANu gAmiya / (AcA. 17.8 a. 4 u.) ___ chAyA--yasya khalu bhikSoH eva bhavati-spRSTaH khalu ahamasmi, nAlamahamasmi zItasparzam adhyAsituma, sa sumAna sarvasamanvAgatamajJAnena AtmanA ko'piM aka raNatayA ArataH tapasvinaH khalu tacchreya' yadeka hAyasAdikam / vanApi tasya kAlaparyAyaH / so'pi tana vyantakAraka / ityetat rimohAyatana hita mukha kSama niHzreyasam AnugAmikam / vyAkhyA--yasya bhikSoH khalu evam IdRzI vicAraNA bhavati-aha khalu parIpahaiH spRSTAyAdhito'smi, aha zItasparzam adhyAsitu-soham , ala-paryApta nAsmi / saH-IdRzabhAgnAbhAvitaH, ko'pi vasumAn sayamI, sarvasamanvAgataprajJA nena-pUrNopayogayuktena, AtmanA=antaHkaraNena apharaNatayA upasargapratIkArasyAahiyAsittaNa, se vasuma savvasamannAgayapannANeNa appANeNa kei akaraNayAe Audde, tavassiNo hu te seya ja ege vimAi e| tatya vi tassa kaalpriyaae| se vi tattha viatikaare| icceta vimohAya. taNa yi suha khama Nisseyasa annugaamiy||" jisa bhikSu ke hRdaya meM aisI vicAraNA hotI hai ki maiM parIpahoM se pIDita hai ataH zItaparIpaha ko sahana karane ke liye samartha nahIM huu"| isa prakAra ke vicAra se yukta hokara vaha sayamI muni pramANAdhika vasro ko grahaNa karane rUpa, tathA agni ko jalAne rUpa sAvadha vyApAroM ko kabhI bhI na kre| kintu vaihAyasa (phAsI) ahiyAsittae se vasuma sabbasamannAgayapanANeNa appANeNa kei akaraNayAe AuTTe tavassiNo hu te seya ja ege vihamAie / tattha vi tassa kAlapariyAe / sApa tattha vijavikArae / icceta vimohAyataNa hiya suha khama Nisseyasa aNugAmiya / / je bhikSunA hRdayamAM evI vicAraNA thAya che ke, hu parISahAthI pIDita chuM AthI ThaDInA 6 khene sahana karavAmAM samartha nathI A prakAranA vicA rathI yukta banI te sayamI muni pramANAdhika vastrone grahaNa karavA rUpa, tathA avinane jalAvavA rUpa sAvaghavyApArene kadI paNa na kare paNa te vaiyahAyasa Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 13 acelaparIpaddajaya 329 karaNabhAvanayA jAvRtaH =vyavasthitastiSThet / tapasvinaH khalu tacchreyaH tadena zreyaskaraM bhavati, yat - eka vaihAyasAdika - vaihAyasavipabhakSaNajhapApAtAdimaraNeSu kimapyeka maraNam / tatrApi hAyamAdiSu tasya kAlaparyAyaH=bhaktaparijJAdivat kAlamRtyureva natvakAlamRtyu', ata eva so'pi tana= caturthavakhAnAkAGkSAvipaye, vyantakArakaH paryavasAna mRtyukArakaH, sasArAntakAraka ityarthaH / ityetat - iti =jata - asmAt kAraNAt, etanmaraNa nimoddAyatanam - vimohAnA = parIpadasahiSNunAm, Ayatana sthAna - mokSapadadAyakamitibhAvaH, hitam = upakArakam sugva= sukhakara, kSama= yogya, niHzreyasa nizcita - nicala, zreya - zubham AnugAmikam = gacchanta puruSam A = samantAt, anugacchatItyena zIla AnugAmi, tadeva - AnugAmikam, mokSapadaparyantAnugamanazrIlamityarthaH / > " aya bhAvaH - epaNIyatravanayadhAraNe zItasparthavedanAmasahiSNuJcaturthavakhAkAGkSAyA akaraNena tvarUpa macela parIpaha sahamAno munirvaihAyasAdiSveka kimapi maraNamupagatacettarhi tAdRzamaraNajanya. prakRSTadharmastasya munestasminneva bhave sasArAnta karoti, mokSapada ca prApayati / ihAcailakatva mavacanoktarItyA grAyam | tIrthakaropadiSTAcArasevino munayaH pravacanAnusAreNa kalpanIyAlpajIrNakhaNDitamalinavastra paridhAnA pramANopetavastradhAriNazrApyacelakA eva / yathA - parihitakaupInA api tApasA loke nagnA ucyante, Adi maraNoM me se kisI eka maraNa ko dhAraNa kara apane prANoM kA vyutsarga kara deve | isa prakAra ke maraNa se hone vAlA jo prakRSTa dharma hai vaha usa muni ko usI bhava me sasAra kA anta karatA huA mokSa kA pradAyaka hotA hai / pravacana meM kathita rIti ke anusAra yahA acelakatA kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| tIrthakaroM dvArA upadiSTa AcAra kA sevana karane vAle muni pravacana ke anusAra kalpanIya, alpa, jIrNa, eva rAsI vagere maraNAmAyI kAi eka maraNane dhAraNa karI peAtAnA prANane tyAga karI de A prakAranA maraNuthI thanAra je prakRSTa dhama che te e munine e bhavamA sa sAranA ata karAvanAra meAkSadAyI ane che pravacanamA kahela rIta anusAra ahiM acelakatAnu vraNa karavAmA Avela che tautha karA dvArA upardiSTa AcAranu sevana karavAvALA murti pravacana anusAra 5nIya, apa, jINu ane khati malina vastrane, pramANApeta vastrone, dhAraNa Darela hAvA chatA Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DRA 330 uttarAbhyayanale yathA vA yasyAgarakSikA jIrNA sajAtA, sa paribhRtAgarakSiko'pi saucikAntika gatvA vadati-anAvo'smi, jaGgarasikA dehIti, yathA yA kAcinArI parihitaparijIrNazATikA'pi valakAra tantumAyanadati- nagnA hamasmi, dehi me zATikAm' ityAdi, evaM sAdhayo'pyamahAlpamUlyAni khaNDivAni jIrNAni pramANopetAni pramANato nyUnAni yA vakhANi yutopadezAd dharmayuddhayA dhArayanto'celakA eva / avelakasadRzA apyacelakA ucyante / khaDita malina vastra ko pramANopeta vastroM ko dhAraNa karate hue bhI acelaka hI mAne jAte haiN| jisa prakAra loka meM lagoTImAtra ko dhAraNa karane para bhI tApasa loga "ye nagna hai" isa prakAra kahe jAte hai| athavA jaise kisI purupa kA agarakhA jIrNa ho jAya aura vaha use parira kara bhI jaba darjI ke pAsa dUsare agarakhe ko silAne ke liye jAtA hai to kahatA hai ki bhAI deso jaldI ise sIkara de denA meM ughADA phiratA hu, mere pahirane ko agarakhA nahIM hai| athavA-jase koI strI ki jisakI zATikA-sADI parijIrNa ho cukI hai jaba tantu vAya-kapaDe dhunanevAle ke pAsa jAtI haiM to kahatI haiM ki mujhe sADI de me vinA sADI phira rahI hai| isI taraha sAdhu bhI pramANopeta khAMData jINe eva atyata alpamUlyavAle vastroM ko zrutopadeza ke anusAra dharmabuddhi se dhAraNa karate hue bhI acelaka hI haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / jo acelaka ke tulya hote haiM ve bhI acelaka hI mAne jAte haiN| paNa alaka ja mAnavAmAM Ave che je prakAre lekamAM tApasa leke lageTI dhAraNa kare che paNa "A nagna che" A prakArathI kahevAmA Ave che athavA jemakaI purUSanu agarakhu jIrNa thaI jAya ane te tene paherIne paNa jyAre darajInI pAse bIju agarakhu zIvaDAvavA mATe jAya che te kahe che bhAI juo Ane jaldIthI zIvI Apaje hu ughADe phara chu mAre paheravAne a garakhu nathI athavA jema-keI strI ke jenI sADI parijI thatA te kapaDA banAvanAra pAse jAya che ane kahe che ke mane sADI Apa ha sADI vagaranI pharI rahI A rIte sAdhu paNa pramANe peta khaDita jIruM ane atyata alpamulyavALA vastrone zrata upadeza anusAra dharma buddhithI dhAraNa karatA hovA chatA acalaka ja che evuM samajavuM joIe je alaka tulya hoya che te paNa acelaka ja mAnyA jAya che Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 sthavirakalpavarNanam 331 Agame hi dvipaH mlpaH - sthanirakalpa. jinakalpatha / tatra gaccyativaddhAnA munInAmAcAraH sthavira+lpaH / nanu kasvAyat sthanirakalpakramaH ? ucyate - prathama zrutacAritralakSaNadharmazraNam, tataH samyaktvalAbhaH, tadanuAlocanApUrvikA zramajyApratipattiH, tataH zikSAdhikAro bhavati zikSA ca dvividhA - grahaNazikSA, AsevanAzikSA ca / tana grahaNazikSA - sUnA yayanarUpA, AsevanAzikSA - pratilekhanAdirUpA / tataH sUtrANAmarthagrahaNam / tatpazcAdaniyatapAsaH / sa ca vAhanayogyatA sapannasya muneH sAdhusahAyasya grAmanagarasanivezAdipu dezAntare vA gurorAjJayA paryaTanam / 1 Agama meM sthavirakalpa aura jinakalpa ke bheda se do kalpa bhagavAna ne kahe hai / uname gacchaprativaddha muniyoM kA jo AcAra hai vaha sthavirakalpa hai | sthavirakalpa kA kama isa prakAra he prathama zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA zravaNa, usase samyaktva kA lAbha, bAda me AlocanApUrvaka pravrajyA kI pratipatti usase grahaNazikSA eva AsevanazikSA ke adhikAra kA laabh| sUtra ke adhyayana karane rUpa grahaNazikSA evaM pratilekhanAdikarUpa AsevanazikSA hai| isake bAda sUtro kA artha grahaNa karanA, pazcAt aniyata vAsa / aniyatavAsa kA tAtparya hai guru kI AjJA se grAma, nagara eva sanniveza AdikoM meM athavA dezAntara meM vicaraNa karanA / yaha vicaraNa, vicaraNa karane kI yogyatA sapanna jo sAdhu hotA hai usI kA hotA hai| phira bhI yaha ekAkI vihAra nahI kara sakatA kintu anya sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI vihAra karatA hai| AgamamAM sthavirakalpa ane jIna-5nA bhedothI e 5 bhagavAne sthA che emA gpratibaddha suniyAne AcAra che, te sthavirakalpa che. sthavira kalpanA krama A prakAranA che prathama zrutacaratrarUpa dharmanu zravaNa, enAthI samyatvanA lAbha, pachI bAlAcanA pUrva pratrajyAnI prApti ethI grahaNu zikSA avavA AsevanazikSAne lAla, sUtranu adhyayana karavA rUpa grahaNuzikSA ane pratilekhanAki rUpa AsevanazikSA che e pachI sUtronA a samajyA pachI aniyatavAna, aniyatavAsanu tAtparya e che ke, gurunI AjJAthI gAmanagara ane sinniveza vageremA athavA dezAntaramA vicaraNa karavuM A vicaraNa karavAnI cAgyatA sapanna je sAdhu hAya che, tene ja guru mahArAja evI AjJA Ape che. AmA te ekAkI vihAra karI zakatA nathI paraMtu anya sAdhuonI mAthe ja vihAra kare che Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 uttarAdhyayanale nanu kiM bhayojanaM dezAntaraparyaTanasya ? ucyate-nAnAsthAneSu nahuzrutAnAcA ryAdIn pazyatastasya sUnArveSu samAcAryA ca vizeSapratipattimAti, nAnAdezabhASAjJAna ca / tenAso tattaddezIyabhApayA tana tana dharmadezanA dadAti pramajyA grAhayati ca / gacchAntarIyA anyadezIyAH sAdhayaH 'jayamasmadApAjJAnavAn' iti mattA tadantikamAgatya zAstrAbhyasanarUpA tadupasapada pratipadyante, tepA prItica tduprijaayte| emaniyatavAsena paryaTavastasya nisspttirbhvti| niSpattirnAma sadguNavatvena prabhUtaziSyANA tadanti ke sasiddhi / ___ dezAntara meM bhramaNa karane kA prayojana yaha hai ki jaba sAdhu dezA* ntara me bhramaNa karate haiM, taba unakA anyadeza ke aneka bahuzruta AcArya Adiko ke sAtha saparpha vahatA hai| usase unako sUtrameM artha meM eva sAdhu samAcArI meM vizepa pratipatti-jAnakArI hotI hai| tathA nAnA dezakI bhASAoM kA jJAna bhI ho jAtA hai| isase sAdhu ko dharmapracAra karane me baDI bhArI sahAyatA milatI hai| kyoM ki vaha usa 2 dezama usa 2 deza kI bhASA se upadeza dekara vahA kI janatA ko dhArmika vAsanA se vAsita karate haiM / eva logo ko dIkSA grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA jAgRta karate he / loga unase pratibodha pAkara dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiN| dUsare gaccha ke athavA anya deza ke sAdhu " ye hamArI bhApA bhApI hai" yaha samajhakara unake pAsa Ate jAte hai aura unase zAstroM kA abhyAsa karate hai| isase dUsare gaccha ke munirAjoM kI una para adhika prAti bhI ho jAtI hai| ziSyaparaparA kI bhI vRddhi hotI hai| kyo ki loga jaba dezAntaramAM bhramaNa karavAnuM prayojana e che ke, jyAre sAdhu dezAntaramAM bhramaNa kare che tyAre tene bIjA dezonA bahuzruta AcAryA vagara sAthe saMparka thAya che AthI tene sUtramA arthamAM ane sAdhu samAcArImAM vadhu jANavAnuM maLe che ane judA judA dezanI bhASAonuM paNa jJAna thAya che AthI sAdhune dharma pracAra karavAmAM sArI evI sahAyatA maLI rahyuM che kema ke, te je te dezamAM je te dezanI bhASAthI tyAnI janatAne dhArmika bhAvanAthI bhAvanayukta banAvI zake che, ane lokomAM dIkSA grahaNa karavAnI bhAvanA jAgRta kare che bIjA gacchanA athavA bIjA dezanA sAdhu A amArA bhASAbhASI che , ema samajI enI pAse Ave che sapaka vadhAre che ane enA pAsethI zAstrone abhyAsa kare che AthI bIjA ga7nA munirAjenI paNa tenA para prIti thavA lAge che AthI ziSya para parAnI vRddhi thAya che, kema ke Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mipadarzinI TIkA. a0 2 gA0 13 sthavirakalpe salebanAvidhi 333 eva ziSyaprAptyanantara sa paropakArakaraNena gacchakArye sapAdita dIrgha paryAye ca pratipAlite savi abhyudyatamaraNa svIkaraNIyam / abhyuvatamaraNa nividhampAdapopagamana, igitam , bhaktapratyAkhyAna c|| ____ abhyudyatamaraNe salekhanAdirUpA samAcArI pradayate-salekhanA nAgamoktena vidhinA zarIrAdeH kRzIkaraNam , sA vividhA-utkRpTA, mayamA, jaghanyA c| tatounako guNagaNazAlI samajhane lagate haiM to unake adhika paricaya meM Ane se logo para unake jJAnAdika guNo kA prabhAva par3atA hai| isase prabhAvita hokara ve unako apanA hitakAraka jAna unake samIpa dIkSita bhI ho jAte haiN| isase ziSyaparaparA baDhatI hai| isa prakAra aniyata vAsa se paryaTana karane vAle sAdhu ko ye aneka lAbha hote haiN| ziSyaprApti ke anatara sva eva para kA upakAra karane se gaccha kA kArya sampAdita hone para tathA sAdhu avasthA kI paryAya dIrghakAlataka pAlIjAne para una sAdhuoMko abhyudyatamaraNa svIkAra karanA caahiye| yaha abhyudyatamaraNa 3 tIna prakAra kA hai 1 pAdapopagamana, 2 iGgita, 3 bhktprtyaaryaan| isa abhyudyatamaraNa me aba salekhanAdi rUpa samAcArI dikhalAI jAtI hai - Agamoktavidhi ke anusAra zarIra Adi kA kRza karanA isa kA nAma salekhanA hai| yaha utkRSTa, mayama eva jaghanya ke leke jyAre tene guNazALI samajatA thAya che tyAre tenA adhika paricayamAM Ave che AthI leke upara enA jJAnAdi guNene prabhAva paDe che ethI prabhAvita thaI tene pitAnA hitakArI jANa tenI samIpa dIkSita paNa thaI jAya che AthI ziSyapara parA vadhe che. AthI A prakArane aniyatavAsa ane paryaTana karavAvALA sAdhune aneka lAbha thAya che ziSya prApti uparAta sva ane paranA upakAraka banavAthI gacchanuM kArya sapAdita thavAthI tathA sAdhu avasthAnI paryAya lAbA samaya sudhI pALavAmAM AvavAthI e sAdhuoe ayudyatamaraNa svIkAravuM joIe A abhayudatamaraNa traya prjaa2|| cha (1) pAyApamAna (2) dhagita (3) matapratyAbhyAna A abhyadyatamaraNamA have salekhanAdi rUpa samAcArI batAvavAmAM Ave che AgamamAM batAvela vidhi anusAra zarIra vagerene kraza karavuM, enuM nAma salekhanA che e utkRSTa, madhyama ane jaghanyanA bhedathI traNa prakAranI Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre tkRpTA dvAdazavarpamamANA, madhyamA - saratsaramamANA, jaghanyA pANmAsikI / tatro tkRSTA tAvadenam - prathama catvAri varSANi vicitra tapaH kRtvA pAraNake vikRtipari tyAga karoti / tataH para catvAri varSANi vicitratapAsi karoti / nanu ki nAma vici tapaH ? ucyate - kadAcicaturtham kadAcit paSTham, sdAcidaSTamam eva dazama dvAdazAdInyapi karoti, pAraNaca sarvakAmaguNitena udgamAdi zuddhenAhAreNa vidhatte / tata. para dve ca varSe ekAntaritamAcAmla karoti / ekAntara caturthaM kRtvA AcAmlena pAraNa karotItyarthaH / ena dazavarSANi vyatItyaikAdaze AdhAra paNmAsAn caturtha bheda se tIna prakAra kI rotI hai / utkRSTasalesanA nagara 12 varSa kI, madhyama malekhanA eka 1 varSa kI eva jaghanya salekhanA uha 6 mAsa kI hotI hai / utkRSTasalekhanA kI vidhi isa prakAra hai-sana se pahile jo utkRSTasalekhanA dhAraNa karatA hai vaha prathama ke cAra varSa lagAtAra vicitra tapa karake pAraNA meM vikRti-nigaya kA tyAga kre| dUsare cAra varSo me vicitra tapa arthAt kabhI vaha caturtha karatA hai kabhI chaTha karatA hai kabhI aTTama karatA hai kabhI dazama karatA hai aura kabhI dvAdaza Adi karatA hai / pariNA sarvakAmaguNita saba indriyoM ke anukUla tathA udgama Adi doSoM se vizuddha aise AhAra se karatA hai| isake bAda phira vaha do varSoM me arthAt navame dazameM varSa meM ekAntarita AcAmla (Ayabila) vrata kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / yaha ArAdhanA usakI do 2 varSa taka calatI rahatI hai / arthAt-do varSa ekAntara caturtha karake AcAmla (Ayabila) se pAraNA karatA hai / isa prakAra karate 2 usake dasa 10 hAya che utkRSTasa lekhanA khAravAnI, madhyama salekhanA ekavarSanI, ane jaghanyasa lekhanA cha mahinAnI hoya che. utkRSTa salekhanAnI vidhi A prakAranI che, sahuthI pahelA je utkruSTa salekhanA dhAraNa kare che, teNe prathamanA cAra vaSaeN sudhI vicitra tapa karI pAraNAmA vikRti vigayA tyAga kare, khIjA cAra varSomA te vicitra tapa arthAt kadI cAtha kare che keMdrIka chaThTha kare che. kIka aThThama kare che ane kayAre dvAdaza vagere kare che pAraNu sava kAma guNIta badhI indriyAne anukULa tathA uddagama Adi doSothI rahita AhArathI kare che A pachI te be vaSa~mA arthAt navamA dazamA varSa mA ekAntarita Aya khIla vratanI ArAdhanA kare che A ArAdhanA e varSa sudhI cAle che arthAt e varSe ekAntara ceAtha karI AyakhIlathI pAraNu kare che, A rIte karatA karatA enA daza vaSaeN vyatita thaI jAya che. jyAre agIyAramA varSanI Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 sthavirakalpe pAdapopagamanAdividhi 335 SaSTha vA tapaH karaNIya nASTamAdikam / tataH paramanyAn paNmAsAn aSTamadazamadvAdazAdi+mutkRSTa tapaH karoti / jasminnekAdazevarSaM pAraNake tu parimita svalpasatyakamAcAmla karoti / kadAcit karoti kadAcinnakarotIti bhAvaH / dvAdaze tuvarSe koTasahita nirantaramAcAmla karoti / atra koTisahitamityasyAyamarthaHkoTibhyA sahitam - vipakSitadine AcAmla kRtvA punardvitIye'jhi AcAmlameva pratyAkhyAti, tataLe prathamasya paryantakoTiH, dvitIyasya prArambhakoTiH, ime dve milite bhavatastatkoTisahita bhavati, idamAcAmla nirantara bhavatItyarthaH / tatrApi mAsArddhana mAsikena vA''hAratyAgena tapazcaraNIyam / anazana karaNIyamityarthaH / anena krameNa dvAdazavArSikImutkRSTA salekhanA kRtvA girigahara vA paTkAyopamardarahita nirjana varSa vyatIta ho jAte hai aura jaba gyAraha 11 vA varNa prAraMbha hotA hai to usame Adi ke chaha 6 mAsa taka vaha caturtha, paSTha, tapasyA kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, aSTama Adi kI nahI / bAkI Upara ke chaha 6 mahinoM meM aSTama, dazama eca dvAdaza Adi utkRSTa tapa karatA hai / isa varSa me pAraNA ke dina parimita Ayabila karatA hai / arthAt kabhI Ayavila karatA hai kabhI nahIM karatA / bAraha 12 ve varSa meM koTisahita - nirantara Ayavila karatA hai / jahA pahile Ayavila kA anta ho aura dUsare Ayavila kA prAraMbha, isakA nAma koTi hai / ina donoM koTiyoM se sahita jo Avila hotA hai usakA nAma koTisahita Ayavila hai / ye Ayavila nirantara hotA hai, anta meM mAsArdha - eka pakSa aura mAsika-eka mAsa kA anazana karatA hai / isa krama se bAraha 12 dvAdaza varSa kI utkRSTa salekhanA hotI hai| isa utkRSTa salegvanA ko zarUAta hoya che. cha mAsa sudhI te ceAtha, chaThThu tapasyAnI ArAdhanA kare che aSThama vagerenI nahI e pachInA cha mahinAmAM aSTama, dazama, ane dvAdaza smAdi utkRSTa tapa kare che. A varSamA pAraNAnA divase parimita Aya khila kare che. arthAt keI vakhata Ayakhila kare che kAI vakhata karatA nathI bAramA varSa mA keDiTa sahita niratara Ayakhila kare che jyA pahelA Ayamilana ata Ave ane khIjA AyakhIlanA prArabha thAya enu nAma kreTi che A khane Tie sahita je Ayakhila hAya che enu nAma koTi sAhita Ayakhila che A Ayakhila rAja thAya che atamA mAsAddha eka pakSa ane mAsika--eka mAsanu anazana kare che A kramathI khAra (dvAdaza) vanI utkRSTa salekhanA thAya che A utkRSTa salekhanA karIne sAdhu kA te Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - D 336 uttarAdhyayanasUne sthAna pA gayA pAdapopagamanam , iGgita bhaktamatyArayAna vA maraNa yathAzakti prpdyte| madhyamA tu salekhanA pUrvoktamakAreNa dvAdazabhirmAsabhAti / tatra varSasthAne mAsA sthaapniiyaaH| jaghanyA tu dvAdazabhiH pakSaH pUrvoktamakAreNa bhavati / pakSAnera varSasthAnIyAn kRtvA tapazcaraNa kartavya bhAti / girikandarAdigamana ma yamajaghanyayorapi / karake sAdhu yA to kisI parvata kI guphA meM calA jAtA hai, yA SaTakAya ke upamardana se rahita nirjIva kisI nirjanasthAna meM calA jAtA hai| vahAM pahuMca kara pAdapopagamana, igita, bhaktapratyAkhyAna ina tInoM meM se kisA eka ko jaisI zakti hotI hai usake anusAra svIkAra kara letA hai| . madhyamA salekhanA eka 1 varSa kI hotI hai| jo vidhi cAraha 12 varSa kI salekhanA meM pradarzita karane meM AI hai vaha vidhi isakI bhI hai vahA jahA varSa kA pramANa grahaNa kiyA gayA hai isameM usa jagaha mAsa rUpa pramANa samajhAnA caahiye| jaise vahA 4 varpa Adi kahA hai isameM 4 mAsa samajhanA caahiye| jadhanya salekhanA 12 pakSo-6 mAsa-ke pramANa vAlI hotI hai| isakI bhI vidhi vahI hai jo utkRSTa salekhanA kI hai| varSa ke sthAna meM yahA pakSoM ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| madhyama salekhanA eva jaghanya salekhanA ina donoM meM bhI girikandarA Adi me jAnA AvazyakIya hai| kaI parvatanI guphAmAM cAlyA jAya che athavA pakAyanA, upamardanathI rahita nijIva evA nirjana sthAnamAM cAlyA jAya che tyAM pahocI pAdapApagamana Igita, bhaktapratyAkhyAna A traNamAthI pitAnI zakti pramANe koI eka maraNane svIkAra karI le che, madhyamA salekhanA eka 1 varSanI hoya che je vidhi bAra 12 varSanI sakha nAmAM pradarzita karavAmAM AvI che te vidhi AnI paNa che jyAvarSanuM pramANa grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che tyA mahinAnA pramANa madhyamAM sa lekhanA mahi samajavuM joIe jema tyA cAra varSa Adi kahela che tyA AmAM cAra mahinA samajavA joIe jaghanya sa lakhanA 12 pakSa-cha mAsa nA pramANavALI hoya che A vidhi paNa e ja che je utkRSTa sa lekhanAnI che madhyama salekhana ane jaghanya sa lekhanA A ba nema paNa girika-darA AdimA javu A Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 13 sthavirakalpe sastAraka vidhi 337 lekhanAyAmasamarthena muninA salekhanA vinA'pi yathAzakti sastAraka kRtvA - bhyudyatamaraNa svIkaraNIyam / " abhyudyatamaraNAGgIkaraNAt mAgiDha cintanIyam - mayA vizuddhacAritrAnuSThAnena sparahita sapAditam ziSyAdyupakArataH parahita ca niSpannAca samprati mama gacchaparipAlanakSamAH ziSyAH, aba vizeSeNa mamAtmahitamanuSTheyamiti vicintya svaparijJAne sati svakIyamAyuH zeSa svayamena paryAlocayati, tadabhAve'nya viziSTa mAcAryAdika pRcchati / svAyupistokatayA jJAte bhaktapratyAkhyAnAdi maraNa yathAzakti pratipate / yadi sAyurdIrghatayA jJAta jAlamAna parikSINaM tadA sthiravAsa jo sAdhu salekhanA karane me asamartha hai use salekhanA ke binA bhI yathAzakti savArAkara abhyudyatamaraNa svIkAra karanA caahiye| isa abhyudyatamaraNa ko agIkAra karane ke pahile sAdhu ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhiye ki maiMne vizuddha cAritra ke anuSThAna se sva hita sapAdita kara liyA hai| ziSyAdiko ke upakAra se para kA upakAra bhI kara diyA hai| isa samaya gaccha kA paripAlana karane me samartha merI ziSyAdi sapatti bhI sarva prakAra se zaktizAlI ho cukI hai| aba mujhe nizcinta hokara vizeSa rIti se apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karanA cAhiye " merI avaziSTa Ayu kitanI hai " isa prakAra svaya jAna kara athavA yadi svaya nahI jAna sake to anya viziSTa AcArya Adi se pUchakara nizcita karale / yadi Ayu alpa jJAta hove to yathAzakti use bhaktapratyAkhyAnAdi maraNa svIkAra kara lenA cAhiye / yadi Ayu dIrgha jJAna hove aura je sAdhu sa lekhanA karavAmA asama che, eNe salekhanA vagara paNa yathAzakti sathAro karI abhyudyata maraNane svIkAra karavA joIe A abhyu vruta maraNanA agikAra karatA pahelA sAdhue e prakAranA vicAra karavA joie ke, me vizuddha cAtrinA anuSThAnathI svahita sa pAdita karI lIdhu che, ziSyAdikAnA upakAranI sAtheAsAtha bIjA upara paNa upakAra karyAM che A samaya gacchanu paripAlana karavAmA sama evI mArI ziSyAkrisa patti paNa sa prakArathI zaktizALI khanI cukI che have mAre nizcita manIne vizeSa rItathI mArA AtmAnuM kalyANu karavu joIe. "mArI avaziSTa Ayu keTalI che " A vAta pAte jANIne athavA jo te na jANI zake teA khInna guNusa panna AcAya AdithI pUchIne nakkI karI le je AyuSya alpa hoya tA, yathAzakti teNe bhaktapratyAkhyAna nmAdi maraNane svIkAra karavA joI e je Ayu lAkhI Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 uttarAbhyayana svIkaroti tanaiva kSetre vasanapi vasatido pairupadhidopaitha rahito bhAti / zaktau puSTAyA tu asmin paJcamArake jinakalpapratipatividhAnAbhAgAt sthavirakalpaneva svapa ropakArakaraNena dIrghaparyAyaH matipAlanIyaH / / // iti sthavirakalpiphasAmAcArI // caturthArakApekSayA jinAlpAdimatipattirUpa abhyuvatarihAre maryAdA madaryate __-tana jinakalpAdi patipitsunA prathamamera ' mayA pizadvacAritrAnuSThAnena svapara hita' ityAdi vicintya, tapaH satyAdi bhAyanAbhirAtmA bhaavniiyH| sAtha meM jaghAyala kSINa huA mAlUma paDe to use sthiravAsa agIkAra karalenA caahiye| aura isI sthiravAsa se usI kSetra meM rahate hue bhI vaha vasati ke dopoM se eva upAdhi ke dopo se rahita ho jAtA hai / yadi zakti puSTa hove to bhI isa paJcama Are meM jinakalpa kI pratipatti ke vidhAna kA abhAva hone se sthavirakalpa kI hAlata meM hI rahate hue sva para kA upakAra karate 2 dIrghaparyAya ko pAlate rahanA caahiye| // yaha sthavira kalpa kI samAcArI hai // ava-cauye Are kI apekSA se jinakalpa Adi kI pratipatti svA. kRti rUpa abhyudyata vihAra meM kaisI kyA maryAdA hotI hai yaha bAta prakaTa kI jAtI hai-jI sAdhu jinakalpa Adi ko prApta karane kA abhilASI ha use cAhiye kI vaha sarva prathama aisA vicAra kare ki maine vizuddha caritra ke anuSThAna se apanA aura para kA hita to sAdhita kiyaa| aba hama kA tapa eva satvAdi pAca bhAvanAoM se AtmA ko bhAvita karanA caahiye| hAya ane sAthe ja ghAbaLa kSINa jaNAya to teNe sthiravAsa agikAra karI le joIe A sthiravAsathI te kSetramAM rahevA chatA te vastInA dethI ane upAdhInA dethI rahita bane che kadAca zakti sArI hoya te paNa A pAcamA ArAmAM jInaka-5nI pratipattinA vidhAnane abhAva hovAthI sthavira kalpanI hAlatamAM rahIne sva ane parano upakAra karatA karatA dIrgha payoyanuM pAlana karatA rahevuM joIe || sthavi248panI sabhAyArI cha / have cethA ArAnI apekSAthI janakalpa AdinI pratipatti svIkRtirUpa abhyaghata vihAramAM kevI ane keTalI maryAdA hoya che A vAta pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che-je sAdhu jInaka5 Adine prApta karavAne abhilASI che teNe jANavuM joIe ke, me vizuddha cAritranA anuSThAnathI pitA ane paranuM hita sAdhu have mAre tapa ane satvAdipAca bhAvanAothI AtmAne bhAvita karavA joIe Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 339 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 jinakalpavidhi tathAcoktam tamo satta ca mutta ca, egatta valamappaNo / paDhama paca bhAnittA, jiNakappa pavanai // 1 // chAyA-tapaH sattva ca mUtra ca, ekatva palamAtmanaH / prathama paJca bhApayitvA, jinakalpa prapadyate // 1 // aya bhAvaH-jinamlpapratipitsustapobhAvanayAtmAna bhAvayan devAdikRtopasagAdinA'nepaNAdikAraNato pA yadi paNmAsaparyantamAhAra na labhate tathApi na vAyate // 1 // sattvabhAnanayA bhaya parAjayate // 2 // mUnabhAvanayA mUtra svanA. mavat pahicita karoti // 3 // estva bhAvanayA cAtmAna bhArayan sArmika sAdhyAdinA saha miyaH kathAdivyatikarAn sarvAnapi parivarjayati / tato nAhyakahA bhI hai| tavo satta ca sutta ca, egatta palamappaNo / paDhama paca bhAvittA, jiNakappa pavajjai // 1 // isakA bhAva yaha hai ki-jinakalpa ko dhAraNa karane kA icchuka sAdhu tapa bhAvanA se AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA yadi deva manuSya Adi dArA hone vAle upasarga se athavA anepaNAdi rUpa kAraNa se chaha mAsa taka AhAra prApta na kara sake to bhI yAdhita nahI hotA hai| satva bhAvanA se vaha bhaya para vijaya prApta karatA hai| ekatvabhAvanA se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA mAdharmika sAyu Adiko ke sAtha paraspara me kathA vArtA Adi samasta bAtoM kA parityAga kara detA hai| java kahyuM paNa che- tavo satta ca sutta ca, egattaM balamappaNo / paDhama paca bhAvitA, jiNaphappa pavajjai // 1 // A bhAva e che ke-janakalpane dhAraNa karavAnI IcchAvALA sAdhu tapa bhAvanAthI AtmAne bhAvita karIne deva manuSya Adi dvArA thanAra upasargathI athavA aneSaNAdhirUpa kAraNathI cha mahinA sudhI AhAra meLavI na zake te paNa pIDA pAmate nathI satvabhAvanAthI te bhaya upara vijaya prApta kare che sUtra bhAvanAthI potAnA nAmanI mAphaka sUtrane paricaya prApta kare che, ekatva bhAva nAthI potAnA AtmAne bhAvita karIne sAdharmika sAdhu AdinI sAthe parasparamAM kathAvArtA Adi samasta vAtane parityAga karI de che jyAre bAhAmA tenuM mamatva Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 uttarAdhyayasUtre mamatve mUlata epocchedite pavAd dehAdibhyo'pi bhinnamAtmAna pazyan sarvathA teSa nAsakto bhAti / / 4 // labhAvanAyA pala dvividha-zarIra, mAnasa ca / tatra zArI ramapi vala jinakalpamatipattiyogyasya zeSananAtigAyika syAt , tapaH prabhRtimiH zuSyamANasya yadyapi zArIra vala tAza na bhAti tathApi svAtmA dhRtipalena tathA bhAvayitavyo yathA mahadbhirapi parIpahopasagernAdhyate / / AbhiH paJcabhirbhAyanAbhirmAvitAtmA jinakalpAdi pratipitsugacche prati vasannAhArAdiparikama pradhamameva karoti / AhArAdAranyasAdhapekSayAntaprAntAdibAhya meM mamatva mUlataH usakA ucchedita ho jAtA hai taya anya dehAdi padArtho se bhinna sva AtmA ko jAnatA huA vaha una meM sarvathA anA sakta hI rahatA hai| uname Asakta nahIM rotaa| labhAvanA meM bala do prakAra hai eka zarIra savadhI aura dUsarA manasavadhI / jo sAdhu jinakalpa kI pratipatti ke yogya hotA hai usakA zArIrika bala bhI yadyapi sAdhAraNajana kI apekSA atizaya viziSTa hotA hai parantu tapazcayoM Adi ke kAraNa unakA zarIra jaya kRza ho jAtA hai tara vaha vaisA nahIM rahatA hai to bhI unakI AtmA prativala dvArA itanI adhika bhAvita rahatI hai ki jisakI vajaha se ve adhika se adhika parIpaha aura upasargo se AkrAnta hone para bhI apane kartavyamArga se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hote| ina pAca bhAvanAo se bhAvitAtmA jinakalpAdika ko grahaNa karane kI icchA se gaccha meM rahatA huA AhArAdi parikarma ko saba mulata nAza pAme che tyAre bIjA dehAdi padArthothI bhinna pitAnA AtmAne jANIne temAM sarvathA anAsakta ja rahe che emAM Asakta banatA nathI baLabhAvanAmAM baLa be prakAranA che eka zarIra sa ba dhI ane bIjuM mana sabadhI je sAdhu janakalpanI pratipattine yogya hoya che tenuM zArIrika baLa paNuM che ke, sAdhAraNa jananI apekSA atizaya balavAna hoya che paratuM tapa zraya AdinA kAraNathI tenuM zarIra jyAre kuSa bane che tyAre te tevA rahetA nathI te paNa tenI AtmA vRtibaLa dvArA eTalI adhika bhAvita rahe che ke, jenAthI te adhikathI adhika parISaha ane upasargothI AkAta thatA hovA chatA paNa pitAnA kartavyamAgathI jarA paNa calita thatA nathI A pAca bhAvanAothI bhAvitAtmA chatyAdikane grahaNa karavAnI IcchAthI gacchamAM rahIne AhArAdi parikamane badhAthI pahelA karI le che, AhArAdi mA Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 102 gA0 13 jinakalpe piNDepaNAvidhi 341 grahaNAdutkRSTatAsampAdanam-parikrame / yathA-tRtIyapaurupyAmavagADhAyA valla-caNakAdikamanta prAnta rUkSa ca gRhNAti / " sasahamasasaTThA, uddhaDa taha hoi appalevA ya / uggahiyA paragahiyA, ujhiyadhammA ya sttmiyaa|| 1 // " AsA saptavidhAnA piNDaipaNAnA madhye pAdyadvaya vihAya paJcAnA madhyAdanyatarepaNAdvayAbhigraheNA''hAra gRhNAti ekayaipaNayA bhakta, dvitIyayA tu pAnakam / evamAgamoktavidhinA''tmAna bhArayitvA gacchapativada, eva jinakalpa pratipitsuzcaturvidhasava samelayati, tadabhAve svagaNa tatastIrthaMkarasya samIpe, tadabhAve gaNa se pahile hI kara letA hai AhAra Adi me anya sAdhu kI apekSA ataprAta Adi grahaNa se utkRSTatA kA sapAdana karanA parikarma hai| jaise tRtIya paurupI meM valla, canA Adi kA AhAra karanA evaM antaprAnta rUkSa AhAra krnaa| sasahamasasahA, uddhaDa taha hoDa appalevA ya / uggahiyA paggadiyA, ujjhiyadhammA ya sattamiyA // 1 // ina sAta prakAra kI piNDaipaNAoM ke madhya me Adi kI do epaNAoM ko choDakara vAkI bacI pAca epaNAoM me se anyatara epaNA do ke abhigraha se vaha AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai| eka epaNA se bhakta ko aura dvitIya epaNA se pAna ko / isa prakAra Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra AtmA ko bhAvita karake gaccha me rahatA huA hI jinakalpa ko agIkAra karane kA abhilApI sAdhu caturvidha saMgha ko ekatrita anya sAdhunI apekSA ataprAnta Adi grahaNathI utkRSTatAnu sapAdana karavuM parikarma che jema-trIjA paurUSImA vAla, caNA Adine AhAra karavo ane antaprAnta rUkSa AhAra kare sasahamasasaTTA, uddhaDa taha hoi appalegA ya / uggahiyA paggahiyA, ujjhiyadhammA ya sattamiyA // 1 // e sAta prakAranI piOpaNuonA mavyamAM pahelAnI be eSaNAone cheDIne bAkI bacela pAca eSaNAomAthI anyatara epaNa benA abhigrahathI te AhAra grahaNa kare che, eka eSaNathI bhaktane ane bIjI eSaNAthI pAnane A prakAre AgamamA kahela vidhi anusAra AtmAne bhAvita karIne garachamAM rahIne ja janakalpane agikAra karavAnA abhilASI sAdhu caturvidha saghane eka Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pura uttarAdhyayanasUtre dharasya, tadabhAve caturdazapUrvadharasya, tadabhAve dazapUdharasya, tadabhAve vaTAzvatthAzokavRkSANAM sanidhI siddhasAkSika jinakalpa svIkaroti / tadA sanAvada gaccha kSAmayati / tato niHzalyo nipapAyo'sau svagaNasAdhyAdInanuzAsti / evameva yuSmAbhirapyAcaraNIyam nAna pramAdaH kAryaH / gaNamaryAdA nohanIyA / ityAdi zikSA datvA gacchAd vinirgato bhavati / tasmin cakSurviSayAvikrAnte sati sAdhavaH pratinivartante / karatA hai| isake abhAva me apane gaNa ko, ekatrita karatA hai bAda meM tIrthakara ke samIpa meM, inake abhAva me gaNadhara ke samIpa meM, inake abhAva meM caudaha pUrvadhArI ke samIpa me, inake abhAva me dazapUrvadhArI ke samIpa me, inake bhI abhAva meM vaTavRkSa, azvattha- pIpala vRkSa, athavA azoka vRkSa ke samIpa siddha paramAtmA ko sAkSI karake jinakalpa ko svIkAra karatA hai / usa samaya yaha apane gaccha meM rahane vAle vAlavRddha sAdhuoM se khamata khAmaNA karate hai / pazcAt niHzalya eva nikaSAya hokara apane gaccha ke sAdhu Adiko ko yaha zikSA detA hai ki Apa - loga bhI isI taraha se kare isameM pramAda karanA ThIka nahI hai / gaga kI jo maryAdA hai usakA ullaghana nahI karanA / ityAdi zikSA dekara phira vaha gaccha nirgata ho jAtA hai| sAdhu varga jaba taka vaha dikhatA rahatA hai tabataka usake pIche 2 calatA rahatA hai aura jaba vaha dikhalAI nahIM par3atA taba saba pIche vApisa lauTa Ate hai / trIta kare che enA abhAvamA peAtAnA gaNane ekatrIta kare che bAdamA tIrtha karanI samIpamA, enA abhAvamA gaNadharanI samIpamA, tenA abhAvamA cauda pUrNAMdhArInI samIpamA, tenA abhAvamA dazapUrvadhArInI samIpamA, tenA paNa bhAvamA vaDavrukSa, AApAlava, pIpaLe athavA azokavRkSanA samIpa siddha paramAtmAne sAkSI rAkhIne jInakalpanA svIkAra kare che. A samaye te peAtAnA gacchamA rahelA khALa-vRddha sAdhuethI khamata khAmaNA kare che pachI ni zatya ane niSkaSAya thaIne peAtAnA gacchanA sAdhu Adine evI zikhAmaNa Ape che ke, Apa leAkeAe paNa Aja rIte karavu temA pramAda karave ThIka nathI gaNunI je maryAdA che tenu laghana karavu nahIM ItyAdi zikhAmaNu ApIne pachI te guccha nita thaI jAya che jyA sudhI te dekhAya che tyA sAdhuvaga tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlatA rahe che ane jyAre te dekhAtA khadha thAya che tyAre saghaLA pAchA kare che Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 jinakalpika maryAdA atha jinakalpika maryAdA anayA maryAdayA jinakalpa svIkRtyAsau yatra grAme mAsakalpaH kariSyamA Nastatra para bhAgAn kalpayati, tatazca yasmin bhAge ekasmin dine bhikSAcaryAkRtA, tatra punarapi saptama eva dine paryaTati / bhikSAcaryA grAmAntaragamana ca tRtIyapaurupyAmena karoti / yana caturtha paurupI prAptA bhavet, tatraivAvatiSThate, nAnyana ga cchati / bhakta pAnaka ca pUrvoktapaNAdvayAbhigraheNAlepakRdeva gRhNAti / epaNAdiviSayamantareNa na kenApi sArdhaM bhASate / ekasyA ca vasatau yadyapi utkRSTataH sapta jinakalpikAH prativasanti tathApi te paraspara sabhASaNa na kurvanti / samApannAn upasargaparIpAn sarvAn sahata eva / rogepu cikitsA na kArayatyeva tadvedanA tu 343 aba jinakalpI kI maryAdA kahate haiM isa maryAdA se jinakalpa ko svIkAra kara yaha jisa grAma me mAsakalpa karatA hai vahAM chaha bhAgoM kI kalpanA karatA hai / jisa bhAga me eka dina meM bhikSAcaryA karalI gaI ho vahA phira yaha sAtave dina hI bhikSAcaryA karatA hai / bhikSAcaryA karanA athavA eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM jAnA yaha tRtIya paurupI meM hI karatA hai| jahA caturtha paurupI A jAtI hai vaha vahI para Thahara jAtA hai / anyatra nahI jAtA hai / pUrvokta do paNAo ke abhigraha se alepakRta-leparahita jisakA lepa na lage aise bhakta pAna ko grahaNa karatA hai / epaNAdi viSaya- ke vinA kisI ke bhI sAtha bAtacIta nahI karatA hai| eka vastI meM yadyapi adhika se adhika sAta jinakalpI sAdhu raha sakate haiM to bhI ve paraspara sabhASaNa nahI karate hai / jo bhI upasarga yA parIpaha ApaDe to use sahate hI haiN| roga have jInakalpInI maryAdA kahevAmA Ave che A maryAdAthI jInakalpanA svIkAra karI te sAdhu je gAmamA mAsa kalpa kare che tyA cha bhAgeAnI panA kare che je bhAgamA eka divasamA bhikSAcaryoM karI levAmA AvI hAya tyA te pharI sAtamA divase ja bhikSAcaryAM kare che bhikSAcaryA karavI athavA eka gAmathI bIjA gAme javu e trIjA paurUSImA ja kare che jyA cAthI paurUSI Ave tyA te rAkAI jAya che AgaLa vadhatA nathI pUrvokta e eSaNAnA abhigrahathI ( alepakRta) jene lepa na lAge evA bhakta pAnane grahaNa kare che eSaNAdi viSaya vagara kAInI sAthe vAtacita karatA nathI, eka vastImA je ke, vadhumA vadhu sAta jInalpI sAdhu rahI zake che tA paNu teo paraspara sa bhASaNa karatA nathI je paNa upasarga ane parISaha AvI paDe Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 uttarAdhyayamasane samyagera sahate / ApAtasalokAdidoparahite sthaNDile uccArAdIna karoti, natvasthaNDile / parikramarahitAyA vasato tisstthti| yadhupavizati tadA niyamAdutva Tuka eva, na tu nipadyAyAma, aupagrAhikopakaraNasyai bhAgat / mattamAtahasiMhavyA ghAdike samukhe samApatati sati unmArgagamanAdinA IyAsamiti na minatti / jinakalpiko'papAda nAserate, jaDAraLaparikSINastu apiharamANo'pyArAdhakA loca ca karotyeva, dazapighasAmAcAyA panna samAcAryoM jinakalpikAnA, AmacchanA, meM ye kisI bhI prakAra cikitsA nahIM karAte hai kintu jaise bhI yanatA hai usa roga ko sahana hI karate hai| jahA manuSyo kA AvAgamana nahIM hotA hai aise spaNDila meM hI ye uccAra Adi ke liye jAte haiN| astha NDila meM nhiiN| parikarma rahita-ghaThArI maThArI vinA kI vastI meM ye rahate haiM jaba baiThate haiM to niyama se utkuTuka Asana se hI baiThate haiM / nipaghA se nahIM kyoM ki aupagrahika upakaraNa Asana Adi kA hI inaka pAsa abhAva hai| mattamAtaga, siMha, eva vyAghra Adi inheM mArga meM calate hue sAmhane mila jAya to bhI ye usImArga se calakara apanI IyoM samiti ko khaDita nahI karate haiN| ye jinakalpI sAdhu apavAda mArga kA sevana nahIM karate haiN| inakA jaghArala yadi parikSINa bhI ho jAye aura usakI vajaha se ye vihAra na bhI kare to bhI ArAdhaka hI mAne gaye haiN| ye kezo kA loca karate haiN| daza prakAra kI samAcArI meM se pAca prakAra kI samAcArI ina jinakalpiyA~ tene teo sahana kare che ragamAM koI paNa prakAranI cikitsA teo karAvatA nathI paNa jema bane tema te ragane sahana kare che mA manuSyanuM AvAgamana hetu nathI evA ujaDa sthAnamAM ja teo zaucAdika karma mATe jAya che avarajavaranA sthAne nahI parikama rahita-ghaThArI maThArI vagaranI vastImAM rahe che jyAre bese che te niyamathI utkaTuka (ubhaLaka page besavu ) AsanathI bese che, niSaghAthI nahI kemake, aupagrahika upakaraNa Asana Adine tenI pAse abhAva che matta mAtaga, siha, ane vAgha Adi tene mArgamAM cAlatA sAmAM maLe te paNa te te mArgathI calIne pitAnI Isamitine khaDita karatA nathI e jInapI sAdhu apavAda mA jatA nathI. temanuM ja ghAbaLa je thi paNa thaI jAya ane e kAraNe te potAnI jagyAethI vihAra na paNa kare to paNu ArAdhaka ja mAnavAmAM Ave che te kezano loca kare che daza prakAranI samAM cArImAthI pAca prakAranI samAcArI janakalpInI che te A prakAre che 1 Ama Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 0 13 jinakalpika maryAdA mithyAkAraH, AvazyakI, naipedhikI, gRhasthopasapad, iti / AvazyakIprabhRtayastisro vA sAmAcAryasteSAm / tepA zrutajJAna jaghanyato navamasya pUrvasya tRtIyamAcAravastu, utkarSatastu dazapUrmANi bhinnAni, na tu sampUrNAni / sahanana ca zArIra vajramanArAcAkhya, mAnasa vajrakuDyasamAnA dhRtiH ca / 345 sthitirapi tepA kSetrAdikA anekavidhA / kSetratastAvajjanmanA sadbhAvena ca paJcadazastrapi karmabhUmipu, sadaraNataH kadAcit karmabhUmau akarmabhUmau vA sadbhAvApekI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-1 ApracchanA, 2 mithyAkAra, 3 AvazyakI, 4 naidhikI, 5 gRhasthopasapadA gRhastha kI AjJA lekara utaranA, baiThanA / athavA AvazyakI, naipenikI, gRhasthopasapat, yaha tIna prakAra kI sAmAcArI ina jinakalpiyoM ke hotI hai / inakA zrutajJAna jaghanya kI apekSA navamapUrva kI tRtIya AcAra vastutaka, utkRSTa kI apekSA bhinna dazapUrva taka hI sImita rahA karatA hai sapUrNa nhiiN| inakA zArIrika sahanana vajra RSabha nArAca nAmaka hai aura mAnasika sahanana vajrakuDaya - vajrakI mIta ke tulya dhairya hai arthAt inakA dhairya vajrabhitti ke samAna abhedya hotA hai aura vahI inakA mAnasika bala hai / kSetra Adi kI apekSA inakI sthiti aneka prakAra kI hai / inakA 15 karmabhUmiyo meM hI janma hotA hai isa apekSA 15 karmabhUmiyoM me inakI sthiti janma aura sadbhAva kI apekSA mAnI jAtI hai| saharaNa kI apekSA kadAcit karmabhUmime kadAcit akarma bhUmime bhI inakI sthiti ho sakatI hai| cchanA, 2 mithyAkAra, 3 AvazyakI, 4 naiSikI 5 gRhastheApasa pada gRhasthanI AjJA laIne utaravu, khesavu athavA AvazyakI, naipedhikI, gRhasthApasa pata, A traNa prakAranI samAcArI te jInapIone hAya che temanu zrutajJAna jaghanyanI apekSA navamA pUrvanA trIjA AcAra vastutaka, utkRSTanI apekSA bhinna dApUrva sudhI ja sImita rahyA kare che, sa pUrNa nahIM tenu zArIrika sahanana va vRSabha nArAya nAmanu che. ane mAnayiMta sahanana vA kumbha-nAnI bhI ta jevu thaiya che arthAt tenu dhaiya vAlI ta samAna abhedya heAya che te tenu mAnamika khaLa che kSetra AdinI apekSA emanI sthiti aneka prakAranI che, emane 15 kamabhUmIce!mAja janma thAya che. mA apekSA 15 kamabhUmImA tenI sthiti janma ane sadbhAvanI apekSA mAnavAmA Ave che sa haraNanI apekSA kadAcita karma bhUmimA, kadAcit maka bhUmimA paNa enI sthiti hoI zake che. A u0 44 Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 346 uttarAdhyayanale kSayA sthitiH| phAlataH utsarpiNyA, pratApekSayA kRtIya caturiphayorena, janmamAtreNa tu dvitIyArake'pi / apasarpiNyA tu janmanA tRtIyacaturiphayorera / pUrvapratipannavApe kSayA tu paJcamArake'pi / saharaNatastu mahAvidahakSetrApekSayA sasminnapi kAle praapyte| cArinataH-matipadyamAnAnAM sAmAyike, chedopasthApanoye ca cAritra sthitiH / madhyamatoryakara-rivahatIrthakaratIvarSAMpekSayAna sAmAyika, prathamacarama tIrthakaratIrthana|pekSayA tu chedopasthApanIyacAritram / mavipanAnAM tu sUkSmasaparAye, yaha sadbhAva kI apekSA kathana hai / kAla kI apekSA-utsarpiNI kAla ke utIya aura caturtha Are meM unakI sthiti mAnI gaI hai / so yaha vrata kI apekSA jAnanA caahiye| vaise to janmamAna kI apekSA se dvitIya Are meM bhI inakI sthiti haiN| avasarpiNIkAla meM janma kI apekSA tRtIya aura cauthe Are meM ro, tathA pUrvapratipanna vrata kI apekSA arthAt -cauthe Are ke vrata ko lekara pacama Are meM bhI inakI sthiti jAnanA cAhiye / yadi koI deva inheM haraNa kara mahAvideha kSetra se anyatra pahu~cA deve to usa apekSA inakI sthiti sava kAla jAnanI caahiye| cAritra kI apekSA jo pratipadyamAnacAritrI hai unako sAmAyika eva chedopasthApanIya cAritra meM sthita mAnanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jo madhyamatIrthakara eva videha kSetra me rahe hue tIrthakara ke tAtha ma rahane vAle haiM ve sAmAyikacAritra meM, eva jo prathama eva caramatIrtha kara ke tIrthavartI haiM ve chedopasthApanIya cAritra me sthita rahate haiM / jo sadubhAvathI apekSanuM kathana che kALanI apekSA-utsarpiNI kALanA trIjA cothA ArAmAM sthiti mAnavAmAM Avela che ane vratanI apekSAthI jANavuM joIe ema te janma mAtranI apekSAthI bIjA ArAmAM paNa tenI sthiti che ava sarpiNI kALamA janmanI apekSA trIjA ane cothA ArAma, tathA pUrva pratipanna vratanI apekSA arthAt cothA ArAnA vatane laI pAcamA ArAmAM paNa enI sthiti jANavI joIe kadAcakeIdeva Adi enuM haraNa karI mahAvideha kSetrathI bIje pahocADI de te e apekSA enI sthiti badhA kALamAM jANavI joIe cAritranI apekSA je pratipadyamAna cAritrI che te sAmAyika ane che pasthApanIya cAritramAM sthita mAnavA joIe kemake, je madhyama tIrthaMkara ane videha kSetramAM rahetA tIrtha karanA tIrthamAM rahevAvALA che te sAmAyika cAritramA, ane je prathama zva caramatIrtha karanA tItha vatI che te chedepasthApanIya cAritramAM sthita rahe che je pratipanna cAritrI che tenI Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 13 sthavirakalpajina kalpayodazavidhatvam yathArayAte ca cAritre upazamazreNyAm | tIrthatastu jinakalpikAnA sthitirniyamatastIrtha eva bhavati na tu tIrthe vyavacchinne / paryAyAgamavedAkhyAH sthitibhedA apyanagantavyAH | 347 sthavirakalpikAnA jinakalpikAnA ca kalpo dazavidhaH - Acailakyam 1, audezika 2, zayyAtara piNDatyAgaH 3, rAjapiNDatyAgaH 4 kRtikarma 5, mahAnatam 6, puruSajyeSThatvam 7, pratikramaNam 8, mAsakalpaH 9, paryupaNakalpa 10 ( varSAkalpa ) veti / teSu mayamatIkaratIrthavartinA sAdhUnA calAraH kalpAH avasthitAH niyamena pAlanIyAH - zayyAtara piNDatyAgaH 1, kRtikarma 2, mahAnatam 3, purupajyeSThatva 4 ceti / itare para kalpAstu teSAmanavasthitAH / pratipannacAritrI haiM unakI sthiti upazamazreNI me sUkSmasAparAya, eva yathAkhyAta cAritra meM hotI hai| tIrtha kI apekSA jinakalpiyo kI sthiti niyama se tIrtha meM hI hotI hai, tIrtha ke vyavacchinna hone para nahI / paryAya Agama eva veda, ye bhI sthiti ke bheda haiM / sthavirakalpiyoM kA eva jina kalpiyoM kA kalpa daza prakAra kA hai 1 Acalakya, 2 auddezika, 3 zayyAtarapiNDatyAga 4 rAjapiMDa - tyAga, 5 kRtikarma, 6 mahAvrata, 7 puruSajyeSThatA 8 pratikramaNa 9 mAsa kalpa 10 paryupaNakalpa (vakalpa ) ina kalpo me madhyamatIrthakara ke tIrthavartI sAdhuo ke cAra kalpa avasthita hote haiM - niyama se pAlanIya hote haiM / ve cAra ye haiM - zayyAtara piMDatyAga, kRtikarma, mahAvrata, puruSajyeSThatA / bAkI ke 6 kalpa unake liye anavasthita haiM / sthiti upazama zreNImA masAparAya, evA yathAkhyAta cAritramA thAya che tInI apekSA jIna-lpiyAnI sthiti niyamathI tImA ja thAya che, tIthaeNnA vyavacchinna thavAthI nahI paryAya, Agama ane veda A paNa sthitinA le che sthavira pienA ane jInakalpiyAnA kalpa dRza prakAranA che - 1 cailaya, 2 auddezika, 3 zayyAtarapinDatyAga, 4 rAjapinDatyAga, 5 kRtikama, 6 mahAvrata, cha purUSajyeSThatA, 8 pratikramaNa 9 mAsa5, 10 paryuSaNa-5 ( varSoM-85) A ka`AmA madhyamatIrthaMkaranA tIthaeNvatI sAdhuenA cAra 85 avasthita hAya che--niyamathI pALavAnA hoya che te cAra A che zayyAtarapinDatyAga, kRtika, mahAvrata, purUSa jyeSThatA bAkInA cha kalpa emane mATe anavasthita che Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 sarAyapanaste AyacaramatIrthakaratIyAtinA sAdhUnAmepa dazavidhaH kalpo'vasthita eva / tatrAcailasya dvividham-mukhyam , aupacArita ca / vidhamAnalakavarUpa mukhyamAvelasya mAyazo jinakalpikarizepANAm / naupacArikamAcalAya sthavirakalpikAnAm , sthavirakalpimA hi-kalpanIyamepaNIya jINaM khaNDita malina tathaiva nUtana mapi svalpamUlyaka bana gRhNanti, lokasTamakArAdanyaprakAreNa ca vadAsevante / ataste celasadbhAve'pyupacArato'celakA vyapadizyante / prathamatIrtha kara eva antimatIrthakara ke tIrtha meM rahanevAle jo sAdhu haiM unake liye to yaha 10 prakAra kA kalpa avasthita hI haiM-avazya pAlane yogya hI hai / Acalakya jo prathama kalpa hai vaha do prakAra kA hai| 1 mukhya 2 aupacArika, kaTibandhana-rajoharaNa-aura sadorakamukhavastrikA ke sivAya anya vastra kA parityAga karanA yaha mukhya Acailakya hai| yaha jinakalpika vizeSo ke hotA hai| aupacArika jo Acalakya hai vaha sthavirakalpikoM ke hotA hai| kyoM ki jo sthavirakalpI sAdhu hote haiM ve kalpanIya, epaNIya, jIrNa khaDita eva malina vastra rakhate haiM / jo navIna vastra bhI le to vaha bhI alpamUlya vAlA hI lete hai| laukikajana jisa paddhati se vastro kA paridhAna karate haiM ve usa paddhati se vastro kA paridhAna nahI karate hai, kintu anya prakAra se hI unha pahinate hai| isa liye cela ke sadbhAva me bhI ve acelaka hI kahe jAte haiN| prathama tirtha kara ane atima tIrtha karanA tIrthamAM rahevAvALA je sAdhu che, temane mATe te A daza prakAranA ka95 avasthita ja che -avazya pALavA gya ja che Azcalakaya je prathama ka5 che te be prakAranA che 1 mukhya, 2 aupacArika, kaTIba dhana rajoharaNa ane sadarakamukhavarsi kAnA sivAya anya vastrane parityAga kara A mukhya AcUlakaya che, A jinakalpika vizeSomA hoya che aupacArika je acalakya che te sthavirakapi ene hoya che kemake, sthavirakalpI sAdhu hoya che te kapanIya, eSaNAya, jIrNa, khaDita ane malIna, vastra rAkhe che je navIna vastra maLe te paNa ochA mUlyanuM hoya te ja le che laukikajana je paddhatithI vastronuM paridhAna kare che e paddhatithI teo vastra paridhAna karatA nathI paraMtu anya prakArathI ja ene pahere che. A mATe cilanA sadabhAvamAM paNa te alaka ja kahevAya che. Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 13 Acelphyam 1 rUchI nanu-jIrNakhaNDitAdivatrasadbhAve munInAmacelakatve daridrA api-acelakAH kadha na kathyante ? ucyate-navavyUtasadazakamahAmUlyakAdInA vastrANAmakAbhedaddhiAH parijIrNAdIni vAsAsi dhArayanti na tu dharmayuddhayA / ato bhAvatastadvipayakamRrgapariNAmasyAniTattatvAt parijIrNavastrasadbhAve daridrANAmacelakatvavyapadezo na bhavati / munayastu-kenaciddIyamAnAnyapimahAmUlyakAni pramANapahirbhUtAni vastrANi zakA-jIrNa, khaNDita Adi vastro ke sadbhAva me yadi muniyoMko acelaka mAnA jAya to jo daridrI jana haiM, jinake pAsa jIrNa khaNDita Adi vastra he ve bhI acelaka kahe jAne caahie| parantu ve to acelaka nahIM kahe jAte haiM? uttara-daridrI jo jIrNa zIrNa Adi vastra dhAraNa karate haiM ve dharmabuddhi se nahIM karate haiM kintu unheM navIna mahAmUlyavAle vastra milate nahIM haiM-unakA unake pAsa abhAva hai-ataH unake abhAva meM unheM ve pahinane paDate haiM parantu pahinanA nahIM cAhate, isaliye ve acelaka nahI kahe jAte hai| kyoM ki unake bhAva se tadvipayapha mUpiriNAma ko anivRtti hai, isaliye parijIrNa vastra ke sadbhAva meM daridriyoM meM acelakatva kA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai| muniyo ko tadviSayaka mULa nahI hai, kyo ki yadi koI dAtA unheM bahumUlyavastra pradAna karatA hai aura vastra yadi pramANopeta nahIM hai-pramANa se bahirbhUta hai to ve usa ko grahaNa nahI karate haiM, kintu jIrNa khaDita hI vastra grahaNa karate haiM / yadi koI navIna - zatA jIrNa khaDita, Adi vastronA abhAvamAM jo munine acalaka mAnavAmAM Ave te je daridrI jana che, jenI pAse jIrNa khaDita Adi vastra che tene paNa acalaka tahevA joIe? paraMtu tene te alaka nathI kahevAmA AvatA ? uttara-daridrI je jINuM zIrNa vastra dhAraNa kare che, te dharma buddhithI nahI, paraMtu tene navIna sArA mUlyavALA vastro maLatA nathI,-ene eno pAse abhAva che tethI enA abhAvamAM teNe te paheravA paDe che, paraMtu paheravA cAhatA nathI A mATe te alaka kahevAtA nathI kema ke tene bhAvathI taviSayaka mUcha pariNAmanI anivRtti che mATe parijINuM vastronA sadabhAvathI daridrImAM alakatvane vyavahAra thato nathI munine tadviSayaka mamatAmUcha nathI kema ke, keI dAtA temane bahumUlya vastra pradAna kare che ane te vastra je pramANapata nathI hotupramANathI bahita hoya che te te tene rahaNa karatA nathI paraMtu jIrNa khaDita vasA ja grahaNa kare che je kaMi Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 uttarAbhyayanahare parivarjayanti, jIrNasaNDitAni nUtanAnyapyamahAmUlyakAni pasanAni pramANope. tAnyeva dhArayanti / tAnyapi zrutacAritradharmApakaraNayuddhadhara, na tu tatra munInAM mUrjapariNAmo bhavati / atasteSAmacalatvena vyapadeza. smyge| - madhyamatIrthakaratIrthayatinA munInAmAcelagyamanarasthitam atastepA raktapItAdi rAgarabhitamahAmUlyakAdivatrArjananiyamo nAsti, mamatvarahitatatvAt teSAm / prathamacaramatIrthakaratIrthapatinAM munInA tu dharmabuddhayA salpamUlyakamamANopeta. vetapatrANAmeva dhArakatvAdAcelasya bhAti / vastra detA bhI ho to vaha yadi alpamUlya vAlA Nva pramANopeta hai to hI lete haiM / usakA lenA bhI ve isIliye Avazyaka samajhate haiM ki vaha unake zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upakaraNa hai / mU pariNAma se usakA ve grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, kyoM ki unake tadvipayaka mUrNa kA abhAva hai| isaliye muniyo me acelakatva kA vyavahAra vAstavika hI hai| jo madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrthavartI sAdhu haiM unameM acelakatva anava sthita hai| isaliye unheM lAlapIle Adi raga se rage hue, tathA mahAmU: lyavAle vastroM ke parivarjana kA koI niyama nahIM hai, kyoM ki ye mamatA se rahita hote haiN| prathama carama tIrthaMkara ke tIrthavartI muniyoM ke topramA Nopeta tathA svalpamUlyavAle zvetavastroM ke paridhAna karane kA hI niyama hai, so bhI una kA grahaNa kevala dharmabuddhi se ho hai| mU pariNAma se nahI, ataH vastroM ke sadbhAva me bhI inameM acelakatA hI hai| navIna vastra Ape che te te alpamUlyavALu ane pramANapata heya te ja te che e levAnuM paNa teo e khAtara Avazyaka mAne che ke, enA kRta caritra rUpa dharmanuM upakaraNa che macchI pariNAmathI tene e grahaNa karatA nathI kema ke enAmAM enA mATenI bhAvanAne abhAva cheA mATe muniyAmAM alakatvane vyavahAra vAstavika ja che je madhyama tIrthakaronA tIrthavatI sAdhu che emanAmA acelakatva ane vasthita cheA mATe tene lAla, pILA Adi raMgathI raMgelA tathA bahumUlya vastronA parivarjanane keI niyama nathI kema ke e mamatAthI rahita hoya che prathama carama tIrthaMkaranA tIrthavatI muni che ene to praNeta tathA svalpa mUlyavALA veta vastro paridhAna karavAne ja niyama che ane te grahaNa karavAne niyama kevaLa dharma buddhithI ja che mUcha pariNAmathI nahIM AthI vonA sadbhAvamAM paNa emanAmAM alakatA che ja Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 351 priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA0 13 yAcephyaprazasAsthAnAni sthavirakalpikAnA rakhadhAraNamAcArAgAhakalpAdyAgameSu vyavasthitam (AcArAgasUne dvitIya zrutaskanye caturdazAdhyayane ) (bRhatkalpasUtre tRtiiyodeshke)| sthAnAgamUne bhagaratA'celakasya paJcabhiH sthAnaH prazastatva prativodhitam , tathAhi pacahi ThANehi acelae pasatye bhavai / taM jahA-"appA paDilehA, lAghavie pasatthe, ruve vesAsie, tave aNuNNAe, viule idiyaniggahe / " ___ paJcAmiH sthAnaH kAraNaiH, acelaka prazastaH-tIrthakarAdibhiH prazasita ityarthaH / sa ca jinakalpiphavizeSaH, sthavirakalpikaca / tatra vastrAbhAvAdeva jinakalpikavi sthavirakalpiyoM ke liye vastroM ko dhAraNa karane kI vyavasthA kA ullekha AcArAgasUtra eva vRhatkalpasUtra Adi AgamoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| isake liye AcArAgasUtra dvitIya zrutaskandha kA 14 vA adhyayana dekhanA caahiye| tathA vRhatkalpasUtra kA tRtIya uddeza dekhanA cAhiye / sthAnAgasUtrameM bhagavAn ne pAca kAraNoM ko lekara acelakatA ko prazasta pratiyodhita kI hai, jaise "pacahiM ThANehiM acelae pasatthe bhavai / ta jahA-appA paDilehA 1, lAghavie pasatthe 2, ruve vesAsie 3, tave aNuNNAe 4, viule idiyaniggahe 5 // " pAca kAraNo se bhagavAn ne acelakatA kI prazasA kI hai| jinakalpivizepo me jo acelakatA kahI gaI hai vaha vastra ke abhAva se vikipIne mATe vastro dhAraNa karavAnI vyavasthAne ullekha AcArAgasUtra ene bRhatkac5sUtra Adi AgamAM jANI zakAya che ane mATe AcArAgasUtra bIjA zrutaska dhanA 14 mA adhyayanane joI levuM joIe tathA bRhapasUtranA trIjA uddezane joI levo joIe sthAnAgasUtramAM bhagavAne pAca kAraNene laI alakatAne prazasta pratibaMdhita karela che pahiM ThANehiM acelae pasatye bhavai / ta jahA appA paDilehA, 1 lAghavie pasatthe 2 rUve vesAsie 3 tave aNuNNAe 4 viule i diyaniggahe 5 // pAca kAraNothI bhagavAne alakatAnI praza sA karela che jInakI vize mAM je alakatA kahevAmAM AvI che te vastranA abhAvathI ja Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 352 uttarAdhyayana zepocelakaH, sthavirakalpikastu alpamUlya samamANajIrNamalinanamanatvAditi vishessH| tAni sthAnAni pradarzayati ' va jahA ' ityAdi / 'appA paDilehA' jalpA pratyupekSA matilekhanIyasya vastrasyAlpatyAt, alpamatilekhanayA svAdhyAyAderantarAyo na bhavatIti bhAvaH / tathA 'lAghacie pasatthe' lAghavika prazastam-laghorbhAno lAghana tadeva lAghavikam, yad vastrasya parimANato mUlyataH sakhyayA cAlpataratvAllaghutya, tadeva dravyato lAghavam, bhakto'pi tatra rAgAdyabhAvAdityaceLakasya lAghavika prazastam- anava dyam / 'khve vesAsie' rUpavaizvAsimm-tatra rUpa - vepaH, tacca sAdhUnA mukhabaddhazveta hI kahI gaI hai| tathA sthavirakalpiyoM meM jo acelakatA kahI gaI hai vaha kevala alpamUlyavAle pramANopeta jIrNa, malina vastroM ke grahaNa karane kI apekSA se kahI gaI hai| yaha bAta tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA se prazasita hotI huI calI A rahI hai / kalpita nahIM hai / ve pAMca sthAnakAraNa ye haiM- alpapratilekhanA- pratilekhanIya vastroM kI alpatA se prati lekhanA bhI alpa hI hogI - alpasamayasAdhya hogI, isa se svAdhyAya Adi me antarAya nahI A sakatI hai| isa apekSA acelakatA prazasta kahI gaI hai / 1 / isI taraha lAghava kI apekSA bhI acelakatA prazasta kahI gaI hai, kyoMki vastro me jo laghutA hai vaha parimANa, mUlya eva sakhyA kI apekSA se hai| yaha dravya kI apekSA laghutA hai| bhAva kI apekSA laghutA uname sAdhu ke rAgAdika kA abhAva hai |2| vaizvAsika rUpakI apekSA acelakatA isaliye prazasita huI hai ki jaba koI aisA kahevamA AvI che tathA sthavirakalpiyAmA je acelakatA kahevAmA AvI che te kevaLa apamulyavALA pramANeApeta jINu, malIna vastrone grahaNu karavAnI apekSAthI kahevAmA Avela che A vAta tIrthaMkarAnI para parAthI prazasita thatI cAlI Avela che kalpita nathI. A pAca sthAna-kAraNe A che alpapratilekhanA pratilekhanIya vaccenI ahapatAthI pratilekhanA paNa apa ja thaze alpa samaya sAdhya thaze AthI svAdhyAya AdimA atarAya AvI zakatA nathI. A apekSAthI acelakatA prazasta kahevAmA Avela che (1) A rIte lAghavanI apekSA paNa acelakatA prazasta rahI che kema ke, vastrAmA je laghutA che te pariNAma mRtya ane sakhyAnI apekSAthI che A dravyanI apekSA laghutA che bhAvanI apekSA A laghutAmA sAdhunA rAgAdikane abhAva che (2) vaizvAsika rUpanI apekSA A AcelakatA e mATe praza sanIya thaI Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 13 AcelaphyaprazasAsthAnAni 5 353 sadorakamukhavatrika parihinazvetacolapaTTA parisRta zvetavastramAvaraNa parigRhItA mArjikArajoharaNa, bhikSAdhAnIsamAvRtapAtrahastam , janATatamastakam , pAdatrANarahitacaraNam , IryAdipaJcasamitisamita guptitrayaguptam , jinakalpikAnA tu-mukhavaddhazvetasadorakamukhAtrika parigRhItarajoharaNa, paddhaTipanyanamastra ca / etAdRza sAdhUnA rUpa paizvAsika-janAnA vizvAsajanaka bhAti niHspRhatAsUcakatvAt / tathA 'tave aNuNNAe' tapaH anujJAta-tapaH sakalendriyasagopanarUpam anujJAta-jinAvepa dekhatA hai ki "mukha para saphedadorAsahita mukhavastrikA vadhI huI hai, sapheda colapahA pahirA huA hai, sapheda cAdara oDhI huI hai, rajoharaNa dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, bhikSAdhAnI-jholI-se Dhake hue pAtra hAtha meM hai, mastaka khulA huA hai, pairoM meM pagarakhI mojA Adi nahIM hai, iryAsamiti Adi pAca samitiyoM se yukta haiM, tIna gupsiyo se gupta hai" yahI sAdhu kA vepa hai aura isa vepa vAlA "yaha sAdhu hai" aisA zIghra hI samajhAjAtA hai, tathA jinakalpiyoM kA yaha vepa hai ki ve apane mukha para dore se sapheda mukhavatrikA vAdhe rahate hai, rajoharaNa liye rahate hai aura kaTivandhana vastra rakhate haiM / java koI isa vepa ko dekhatA hai dekhakara vaha yaha samajha jAtA hai ki yaha jinakalpi sAdhu hai / isa prakAra kA yaha sAdhu kA vepa logoM meM vizvAsajanaka hotA hai aura vaha isaliye hotA hai ki yaha vepa niHspRhatA kA sUcaka hotA hai / 3 / tapakI apekSA yaha acelakatA isaliye prazasita huI hai ki isame saphala indriyo kA che ke, jyAre koI e veza jue che "mukha upara dorA sAthenI sukhavastrikA bAdhela che sapheda calapaTTo paherela che sapheda cAdara oDhela che, je haraNa dhAraNa karela che bhikSA mATenA pAtra jhoLImAM DhaMkAyela hAthamAM che mastaka khulla che pagamAM pagarakhA, majA Adi nathI, IrSA samiti Adi pAca samitiothI yukta che traNa guptiothI guma che " sAdhune Aja veza che ane AvA vezavALA A sAdhu che, evuM turata ja samajAI jAya che tathA janadhione e veSa che ke te pitAnA moDhA upara derAthI sapheda mukhavajhikA bAdhe che rajoharaNa rAkhe che, ane kaTiba dhana vastra rAkhe che. ene jotAnI sAthe ja jenAra samajI jAya che ke e jInakalipa sAdhu che. A prakArane sAdhune veSa leke mA vizvAsa janaka hoya che ane te e mATe ke, A veba nispRhatAne sUcaka hoya che (3) tapanI apekSA A AcelatA e mATe prazasanIya banI che ke jemAM sakala idrinA sapana u. pa. Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35mm - - - -- uttarAvyayAce numata bhAti / tathA-'viule udiyaniggahe ' vipulA-mahAn , indriyanigraho bhavati, upakaraNaM vinA sparzanamatikUlazItagatAtapAdisahanAt / ana dRSTAntaH pradayate___ AsIdazapuranAmninagare somadevanAmA nAmaNaH / tasya jinAzArAdhikA rUha somAnAmnI bhAryA'bhavat / tasyA bhAryAyA somadevasya dvau pugau jaatii| tatra jyeSTha AyeMrakSitanAmakaH, dvitIyaH phalgurakSitanAmakaH / AryarakSitaH pitu' sanidho zAstra madhItyAdhividyAlAmA) pATalipunanagara gtH| tatra tena sAhopAhAvatArA vedA adhItAH, caturdazavidyAsthAnAni gRhItAni / tato'sau dazapura nagara samAyAta sagopanarUpa tapa jinendra bhagavAna kA anujJAta hai|4 tathA isameM mahAn indriya nigraha hotA hai, kyoMki upakaraNa ke vinA sparzana indriya ke pratikUla zIta vAta Atapa Adi kA sahana hotA hai| isase indriyA kAbU meM rahatI haiN| dRSTAnta-dazapura nAmake nagara meM eka somadeva nAma kAbrAhmaNa thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rudrsomaayaa| yaha jinendra bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ArAdhikA thii| somadeva ke do putra the| jeThe putra kA nAma AyarakSita thA aura choTe putra kA nAma phlgurkssit| AryarakSita pitA ke pAra zAstroM kA adhyayana karake adhika vidyA kI prApti kI abhilASAsa dazapura se pATaliputra nagara ko ravAnA huaa| vahA pahu~cakara isana sAgopAga cAro vedoM kA eva 14 caudaha vidyAoM kA khUna adhyayana kiyaa| jaba yaha paTu bana cukA tava vahA se vApisa dazapura nagara ka rUpa tapa jInendra bhagavAnathI anujJAta che (4) tathA temAM mahAna Indriya nigraha thAya che kema ke upakaraNa vagara spazana Idriyane pratikUla zataka Atapa, Adi sahevA paDe che, AnAthI IDhiye kAbumAM rahe che duSTAta-dazapura nAmanA nagaramAM eka somadeva nAmane brAhmaNa hatA, tenI strInuM nAma rUkamAM hatuM te jInendra bhagavAnanI AjJAnI arAdhikA hatI emadevane be putro hatA moTA putranuM nAma AryarakSita ane nAnA putranuM nAma zurakSita hatu Arya rakSita pitAnI pAse zAranuM adhyayana karIne adhika vidyAprAptinI abhilASAthI dazapurathI pATalIputra ravAnA thaye, tyA pahocIne teNe sAgapAga cAre vedanuM ane cauda vidyAnuM adhyayana karyuM jyAre te pAra gata banI cUkyuM tyAre te pATalIputrathI pitAne Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 Acelakye somadevadRSTAnta 355 tannagaranarezasta nagarasamIpe samAgata vijJAya tadabhimukha gatvA gajopari tamupavezya bahusamAnapurassara nagare mAvezya tasya rUpyasvarNamaNi prabhRtibhiH prAbhRtaiH samAnaM kRtavAn / eva tanagaranivAsibhi. pravezotsara kRtvA samAnitaH svagRhamA gataH pitarau praNatavAn / prAptanidya loksamAnitamAryarakSita vilokya pitAptIva hRSTo jAtaH, kiMtu mAtA paM na darzitapatI / jAyarakSitastadA mAtaramajAtahI dRSTvA mAha-he mAtaH ! kimidAnI madavalokanena hRSTA na bhavasi ? sA mAha-kimanena ora prasthAna kiyaa| dazapura ke rAjA ko jara isake Ane kA samAcAra milA to usane isake svAgata kI khUba taiyArI kii| jaba AryarakSita Ate 2 nagara ke samIpa paTTecA to rAjA inheM nagara me praveza karAne ke liye isake samukha gyaa| hAthI para baiThA kara bahuta sanmAnapUrvaka rAjA ne isako nagara meM praveza kraayaa| rUpya, suvarNa aura maNi Adi ke najarAne se rAjA ne isakA khUpa satkAra kiyaa| isI taraha nagaranivAsiyoM ne bhI rAjA kA sAtha diyaa| sabase acchI taraha samAnita hokara AryarakSita apane ghara para aayaa| mAtApitA ko namaskAra kiyaa| vidyA kI prApti se rAjA tathA anya nagara nivAsiyoM dvArA samAnita apane putra ko dekhakara pitA to citta me bahuta hI harpita huA, parantu mAtA ne isa vipaya meM apanA harpa nahIM prakaTa kiyaa| jaba AyeMrakSitane apanI mAtA kI isa prakAra paristhiti dekhI to vaha bolA he mAtA ' kyA bAta hai tumheM kyo nahI isa samaya merI isa paristhiti ke avalokana se harSa gAma pAcho Avyo dazapuranA rAjAne jyAre tenA AvavAnA samAcAra maLyA eTale teNe tenA svAgatanI khUba taiyArI karI AryarakSita jyAre nagaranI samIpa pahae, te samaye rAjA tene nagaramAM praveza karAvavA tenI sAme gayA hAthI upara besADIne ghaNuja sanmAna pUrvaka rAjAe tene nagaramAM praveza karAvya rUpa, senu vigerenA najarANathI rAjAe tene khUba satkAra karyo A rIte nagara nivAsIoe paNa rAjAne sAtha Ape sArI rIte Adara satkAra meLavIne Arya rakSita pitAne ghera paheAe mAtA pitAne namaskAra karyA vidyAnI prAptithI rAjA tathA anya nagaravAsIothI sanmAnita pitAnA putrane joI pitA tenA dilamAM khUba ja harSita banyA, mAtAe A viSayamAM potAno harSa pragaTa karyo nahI jyAre AryarakSita mAtAnI A prakAranI sthiti joI te te che ke, he mAtA ! kAraNa che ke tame A Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanale jIvadhAtAdihetukena pahuzAstrAdhyayanena ? liyA dRSTipAdaH paThitaH 1 yena mama haH syAt / mAturetad pacana zutvA''yarakSitaH pati-kAsti dRSTivAda! jananyA nigaditam-pATakanAmake grAma vidyamAnasya tosaLiputrAcAryasya samIpe'sti. udAsepanayA tadAzAparipAlanayA tatsanidhI dRSTipAdo'bhyasanIyaH / AyarakSitenoktam-he mAtaH ! yastanAI gamiSyAmi dRSTivAdapaTanArtham / rAto suptoho rahA hai| putra ke vacana sunakara mAtAne kahA ki beTA! mujhe jo harSa nahIM umar3a rahA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tumheM jIraghAta kI hetubhUta aneka vedAdi zAsro kI isa par3hAI se kyA lAbha? veTA! tuma hameM yaha batalAoM ki kyA tumane dRSTivAda kA bhI adhyayana kiyA hai ? mujhe tA tabhI hapaM ho sakatA hai ki jaba tuma dRSTivAda kA jJAtA ho jaavaa| jananI ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara AryarakSita ne mAtA se pUjA mAtaH ! jisake liye tuma mujhe paDhane ke liye kaha rahI ho vaha dRSTivAda zAstra kahA hai| mAtA ne kahA-suno! ikSuvATaka nAma kA eka grAma hai| usa meM tosaliputra nAmake eka AcArya Thahare hue haiM, unake pAsa yaha zAstra hai so tuma cahA jAo aura unakI khUna sevA karI tathA unakI AjJAnusAra raho to ve tumheM isa zAstra kA adhyayana karA dg| AyeMrakSita ne mAtA ke ye sIkhabhare vacana sunakara kahA-mAtaH! ma kara unake samIpa isa zAstra kA adhyayana karane ke liye jaauuNgaa| rAtrima samaye mArI A prakAranI sthitithI harSita thatA nathI? putranu vacana sAMbhaLIne mAtAe kahyuM, ke he putra ! mane harSa thato nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke, jIvanaghAtanA hetubhUta aneka vedAdi zA bhaNavAthI tane zuM lAbha thaze beTA ! tu mane e te batAva ke te daSTivAdanu paNa adhyayana karyuM che ? mane tyAre ja harSa thAya ke jyAre daSTivAdane jJAtA bane mAtAnuM A pramANenuM vacana sAMbhaLIne aya rakSita mAtAne pUchyuM, mAtA ! tu mane je bhaNavAnuM kahe che te daSTivAda zAstra kayA che ? mAtAe kahyuM, sAbhaLa ! eka IbruvATaka nAmanuM gAma che, temAM tasalI putra nAmanA eka AcArya vicare che temanI pAse A zAstra che, jethI tu tyA jA ane tenI khUba sevA kara tathA enI AjJAnusAra rahe te teo tane A zAstranuM adhyayana karAvI deze AryarakSite mAtAnuM AvuM hitavALu vacana sAMbhaLIne kahyuM, mA ! hu AvatI kAle A zAstranuM adhyayana karavA mATe temanI pAse jaIza, rAtre nere aryarakSita yuvA Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ja0 2 mA 13 Acela+ye somadehAnta 357 tthitena tena manasyena cintitam - dRSTipAdanAmnaiva tasya zAstrasya tacajJAnavo nakatva jJAyate / tato'sau prabhAte prasthitaH / mArge dazapuranagara nikaTa partigrAmanivAsI pitRmuhRd brAhmaNaH sArdhanavebhudaNDAn gRhItyA samAgacchan milit| sa AryarakSita dRSTvA paraspara kuzalamazna kRtvA'vadat-ete mayA sArdhaMnanasakhyA ikSavo bhavadarthamAnItAH, gRhNAtu bhavAn / jAryarakSito vadati - idamikSurUpa prAbhRta mama mAturhaste bhavatA'rpayitvA kathanIyam - ete ikSavo mayA'ryarakSitAya samAnItAH tena tubhya preSitAH, iti / kathita ca-hamena mArge prathama militaH ityapi tadagre kathanIya . AryarakSita sone ke liye apane sthAna para gayA aura zAMti se so gyaa| jaba vaha uThA to usane vicAra kiyA - mAtA ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha bilakula ThIka hai, kAraNa ki vaha zAstra tattvajJAna kA bodhaka hai yaha bAta to usake nAma se hI jJAta hotI hai| prAtaHkAla hote hI vaha ghara se ikSuvAdaka grAmako ora cala diyA / mArga me isa ko dazapura nagara ke pAsa ke grAma meM rahane vAlA eka brAhmaNa jo inake pitA kA mitra yA milA | vaha 9 || sADhe nau ikSu daNDo ko lekara A rahA thA / kuzala prazna ke bAda usane AryarakSita se kahA ki bhAI ! ye 9 || sADhe nau ikSudaDa mai Apa ke liye hI lAyA hU-ataH Apa inheM lIjiye / AryarakSita ne kahA ThIka hai Apa isa bheMTa ko merI mAtA ke hAtha me dekara kahanA ki ye 9 || sADhe nau ikSudaDa mai AryarakSita ke liye lAyA thA / ve mujhe mArga meM mila gaye haiN| unho ne hI ye tumhAre pAsa bheje haiN| aura mATe peAtAnA sthAna upara gayA ane zAtithI suI gayA jyAre te uce tyAre teNe vicAra karyAM ke, mAtAe je kAi kahyu che te akSaraza satya che kAraNa ke te zAstra tatvajJAnane medha ApanAra che, e hakikta tenA nAma uparathI ja jaNAI Ave che savAra thatA te gharathI khahAra nIkaLI IsuvATaka gAmanI tarapha cAlatA thayA mAmA tene dazapuranagaranI pAsenA gAmamA rahevA vALA ane peAtAnA pitAnA mitra eka brAhmaNu maLI gayA te brAhmaNa hAthamA lA ImudaDa laIne AvatA hatA kuzaLa samAcAra pUchyA bAda teNe A rakSitane kahyu ke, bhAI! A lA kSudaDa tArA mATe ja lAnyA chu mATe tu tene svIkAra kara rakSite kahyu, ThIka che. Apa A daDa mArI mAtAnA hAthamA ApIne kahejo ke, huM A lA isudaDa ArakSita mATe lAnyA hatA, te mane mAgamA manyeA hateA ane teNe A daMDa tamane Apa Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 uttarAbhyayanale miti / jathAsau tadvacanAttathaira katavAn / tato mAtA'tIna hapTA tupTA sajAtA, cintayati ca / mArge sAdhanasagnyakA ikSayo milinA ato'sau sAdhanavapUrvANi adhyepyate / Aryaratito'pi zubha zakuna mavezanATaka gataH / upAzraye pravizya tosalipunAcAryasya candana kalA topaviSTaH / tosaliputrAcAryaNa pRSTam-taba ki nAma', kiM ca prayojanam ? / AryarakSitena svanAma kathayitvA prayojana kathitamdRSTivAdamadhyetumahamAgato'smi, mAmadhyApayantu dRSTipAda bhavantaH / AcAryaH yaha bhI kahanA ki mArga me unako parale pahala meM hI milA thA / Aye rakSita ke vacanAnusAra usa brAbhaNa ne vaisA hI kiyaa| mAtA ne 9 // sATha nau ikSudaDa prAptakara isa zakunase aisA anumAna lagAyA ki ise jA ya 9 // sADhe nau ikSudaDa mArga meM calate samaya mile hai usase aisA hI jJAta hotA hai ki yaha 9 // sADhe nau pUrvo kA adhyayana kara skegaa| AyakSita ne bhI "inakI prApti zubha zakuna svarUpa hai" aisA jAnakara baDe Anada ke sAtha ikSuvATaka kI ora adhika tejI se calane lgaa| vahIM pahu~cata hI vaha upAzraya meM gyaa| tosaliputra AcArya ko vadana kara phira vahA~ baiTha gyaa| AcAryazrI ne pUchA tumhArA kyA nAma hai ? yahA kisa prayA jana se Aye ho / ' AryarakSita ne apanA nAma kaha kara prayojana bhI spaSTa kara diyA / AcAryazrI ne jaba yaha jAnA ki "yaha dRSTivAda ke adhyayana ke liye yahA AyA hai" tava AcAryazrI ne usase kahA ki vAnuM kahyuM che ane e paNa kaheje ke mAmA ene pahelavahele huM ja maLyo hato Arya rakSitanA vacanAnusAra te brAhmaNe tevuM ja karyuM mAnavAmAM IkSadaDa prApta karI e zakanathI evuM anumAna lagAvyuM ke, tene je A che IzudaDa rastAmAM cAlavA samaye maLela che ethI evu jJAta thAya che ke, sADAnava pUrvanuM adhyayana karI zakaze ArakSite paNa AnI prApti zubha zukana svarUpa che tevu jANIne ghaNA AnadanI sAthe IkSavATakanI tarapha jhaDapathI cAlavA mADayuM tyAM pahoMcatA ja te upAzrayamAM gaye tasalIputra AcAryane vadana karI tyAM besI gayA AcAryazrIe tene pUchayuM, tamArU nAma zuM che? zuM kAraNatha! ahi AvyA che ? AryarakSite pitAnuM nAma ApIne AvavAnuM prayojana jaNAvI dIdhu AcAryazrIe jyAre evuM jANyuM ke, " A daSTIvAdanA adhyayana mATe ahi Avela che tyAre AcAryazrIe tene kahyuM ke, daSTivAdanuM adhyayana jyAre Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 13 Avelakye somadevadRSTAnta 359 mAha-yadi mamAntike pratrajyA gRhAsi, tarhi tvA dRSTivAdamadhyApayAmaH / AryarakSitena pratrajyAgrahaNa svIkRtam , tadanantaramasau zrAva keNa datta sAdhuvepayogya sadorakamukhavastrikA-rajoharaNavastrapAnAdika labdhyA sAdhuveSeNa mAturanumatyA ca prAjitaH sannAcAryasya samIpe ekAdazAGgagAni sopAgAni paThitvA dRSTivAdasya prathama parika khyi dvitIya sUnAkhyamadhyayanamadhItavAn / athAtaH para dRSTivAda paThitu tosaliputrAcAryAjJayA sa vajrasvAmisamIpa gantukAmaH pathi gacchannamantyA bhadraguptAcAryasyAntyakriyArUpA niryApanA kRtavAn / tena cAntyasamaye proktam-tvayA rAnI dRSTivAda kA adhyayana hama tuma ko taba hI karAyeMge ki jara tuma mere pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kroge| AryarakSita ne dIkSAgrahaNa karanA majUra kara liyaa| mAtAne unheM dIkSA lene kI anumati pahale de dI thii|aaryrkssitne munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| zrAvakoM ne milakara unake liye munivepa ke yogya sado raka mukhavastrikA eva rajoharaNa tathA vastrapAtrAdika pradAna kiye / AcArya ke pAsa raha kara AryarakSita ne upAdgasahita gyAraha agoM kA adhyayana kara dRSTivAda kA prathama parikarma nAma kA adhyayana tathA dvitIya sUtra nAma kA adhyayana par3ha liyaa| avaziSTa dRSTivAda ko par3hane ke liye phira ve vahA se tosaliputrAcArya kI anumati se vajrasvAmI ke samIpa jAne ko icchuka hue| jaya ye unake pAsa jA rahe the to mArga meM inheM ujjaino nagarI aaii| vahA usa samaya bhadraguptAcArya kI unhoMne antya kriyA rUpa niryApanA kii| AcAryane ata samaya meM inase yaha kahA ki tame mArI pAse dIkSA dhAraNa karaze tyAre ja karAvavAmAM Avaze Arya rakSite dIlA grahaNa karavAnuM svIkAryuM, mAtAe paNa tene dIkSA levAnI anumati pahelAthI ApI. hatI AryarakSita munidIkSA dhAraNa karI zrAvakoe maLIne tene mATe munine yogya sarakamukhavastrikA, rajoharaNa tathA vastrApAtrAdika pradAna karyA AcAryanI pAse rahIne Aryarasite upAga sahita agyAra agenu avyayana karI daSTivAdanuM prathama parikama nAmanuM avyayana tathA dvitIya sUtra nAmanuM adhyayana zIkhI lIdhu bAkInA dRSTivAdane zIkhavA mATe pachI te tyAMthI tasalIpurAcAryanI anumativI vAsvAmI samIpa javA mATe icchA karI tyAre te tenI pAse jaI rahyo hato tyAre vacamAM mArgamAM ujeni nagarI AvI. tyA e samaye bhadraguptAcAryanI atyakriyA rUpa niyapanA karI AcArye ata samaye tene e kahyuM ke, tame rAtrImAM vA Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 uttarAbhyayanaste rajasvAminA sahana sthAtavyam yatastena saha rAnI maramana mriyate / etadvacana hadi nidhAya sa tato nirgatyAvantInagaryA gadara epa grAmAda bahirughAne rAtrI sthitH| vanasvAminA rAnizepe svapnI-dRpTa. kenaSidAganuphena ziSyeNa matpAtrastha sAra zepa paya pItamiti / athAryarakSita prabhAte kAcidanyamminnupAzraye vasatiM kRtvA candanAya vanasvAmino'ntika gataH / tadAnI ma bisvAmI rAtrizepadRSTa svapna cintayannAsIt / vanassAminA kuzalapanAnantara rAnApanyavAnasthAnasya kAraNa pRpTam AryarakSitaH mAha-bhadraguptAcAryasyAnuzAsanAdahamanyasminnupAzraye nivasAmi, rajasvAmI tu tadA pUrva nijopayoga dacA jAryarasitakRtasya rajanyAmanyatropAzraya tuma rAtri meM vanasvAmI ke sAtha nahIM rahanA, kyoM ki rAtri meM unake sAtha rahane vAle kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| AcArya ke ina vacano ko hRdaya meM rakhakara ve vahA se nikale aura jAkara pAsa ke kimI grAma ke vAhira udyAna meM rAtri meM Thahara gye| udhara vajrasvAmIne rAtrike zepabhAga meM eka aisA svapna degA, phikisI AnevAle zipya ne mere pAtra kA sAvaziSTa (kucha bAkI rakhakara) kSIrakopI liyA hai| idhara AryarakSita prabhAta kAla meM kisI anya upAzrayameM apane upakaraNa rasakara eva sthAna nizcita kara vadanA nimitta vajrasvAmI ke pAsa phuNce| usa samaya vanasvAmI rAtri ke zeSa bhAga meM dRSTa svapna kA vicAra karane meM magna ho rahe the| vajrasvAmI na kuzalaprazna ke bAda rAtri meM anyatra Thaharane kA kAraNa AryarakSita se pUchA, AryarakSita ne kahA ki mai bhadraguptAcArya ke anuzAsana se anya upA zraya meM Thahara gayA hai| usa mamaya vajraravAmI ne apane upayoga ke balasa svAmInI sAthe raheze nahI kAraNa ke, rAtre tenI sAthe rahevAvALAnuM mRtyu thAya che AcAryanA A vacanane hRdayamAM rAkhIne tyAthI nIkaLI pAsenA koI gAme bahAra bagIcAmAM rAtrI rokAye A tarapha vAsvAmIe rAtrInA chelA prahare eka evuM svapna dekhyuM ke, koI AvI rahelA ziSya mArA pAtramAthI sAvaziSTa(kaIka bakI rAkhIne) khIra pII lIdhela che A tarapha AryarakSita prabhAta LamAM keIbIjA upAzrayamAM pitAnuM upakaraNa rAkhIne ane sthAna nizcita karIne vadana nimitta vAsvAmI pAse paho e samaye vAsvAmI rAtrInA cheDatA prahare joyelA svapnane vicAra karavAmAM magna hatA vajIsvAmIe kuzaLa prazna bAda rAtrImAM bIjA sthaLe rekAvAnu kAraNa AyaMrakSitane pUchayuM AyazakSite kahyuM ke huM bhadraguNAcAryanA anuzAsanathI bIjA upAzrayamAM rokAyo chu te samaye ja svAmIe pitAnA upayoganA baLathI "Aya rakSitanuM bIjA upAzrayama na Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 13 Acelakye somadevadRSTAnta __361 vasthAnasya kAraNa jJAtvA'nanIt-yuktametadukta bhadraguptAcAryeNeti / athAryarakSitena vanasvAmisanidhI nA pUrvANi paThitAni, dazamapUrvasya katicidadhikArAstena yAvat paThitAstAvad dazapurAt phalgurakSito bhrAtA ciranirahArtamAnAdibhiH preritastasyAkAraNAya tAgataH / jAryarakSitasta pratiyodhya tatraiva pratrajyA grAhayati sma / ___ ekadA''ryarakSito bajrasvAmina pRcchati-bhagavan / mama paThanArtha dRSTivAde dazama pUrva kiyadavaziSTamasti ? vanasvAmI mAha-vatsa tvayA dazamapUrvasya vindumAna paThita samudropama dazama pUrvamasti / tato'sau zrAntamanAH mAha-nAhamata. para pUrvapATha kartuM 'AryarakSita kA anya upAzraya me rAtri me Thaharane kA kyA kAraNa hai' yaha bAta acchI taraha jAnakara AryarakSita se kahA bhadraguptAcArya ne jo kahA vaha yukta hI kahA hai| bAda meM AyarakSita ne vajrasvAmI se nava pUrva kA adhyayana Ananda se kara liyaa| parantu dazama pUrva ke kitaneka adhikAra jaba ye par3ha rahe the ki itane meM inakA choTA bhAI phalgurakSita dazapura se ciravirahAta mAtA Adi dvArA prerita hokara inheM bulAne ke liye vahA Apahu~cA / AryarakSita ne use samajhAkara pratiyodhitakaravahI dIkSA dilavA dii| eka dina kI bAta hai ki AryarakSita ne vajrasvAmI se pUchA ki bhagavan ! dRSTivAda meM dazamapUrva, par3hane ke liye aba merA kitanA vAkI rahA hai / yaha sunakara vajrasvAmI ne kahA ki vatsa! dazama pUrva to samudra ke samAna hai tumane to abhItaka usako vindumAtra hI par3hA hai| vajrasvAmI kI yaha bAta sunakara inakA mana kucha zrAnta sA rokavAnuM zuM kAraNa che A vAta sArI rIte jANIne Arya rakSitane kahyuM bhadra guNAcArye je kahyuM che, te cukta ja kahyuM che bAdamAM ArakSite vAsvAmIthI nava pUrvanuM adhyayana Ana dathI zIkhI lIdhu paratu dazamAM pUrvanA keTalAka adhikAra jyAre te zIkhI rahyo hato tyAre te arasAmAM tene nAbhAI pha rakSita dazapurathI putrane viraha anubhavatI mAtA dvArA prerita banI tene bolA vavA mATe tyAM AvI pahocyo AryarakSite tene samajAvIne pratibaMdhita karI tyAja dIkSita banAvyo eka divasanI vAta che ke, AryarakSite vAsvAmIne pUchyuM ke bhadata daSTIvAdamAM dasamu pUrva purU thavA mATe have keTalo samaya bAkI che? A sAMbhaLIne vajasvAmIe kahyuM ke, vatsa ! dazamu pUrva te samudra samAna che, AmAthI te to mAtra haju bI 6 jeTaluM ja zIkhela che vajA svAmInI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tenuM mana kAIka khinna thaI gayuM ane kahevA Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 uttarANyayamasane zaknomi / rajasvAmI tu dazamapUrvasya svasminnegAmyAna zAyA maunamavalammya sthitH| AryarakSito vanasyAmiguroranulyA pharArasitena saha dazapuranagara smaagtH| vanasvAminA svAyuralpa jJAtvA vasmai muziSyAyAryarasitAya vihArasamaye AcArya pada pradattam / athAryarasitAcAryaH svamAtabhaginImamupasAsArikavarga pratibodhya bhavajyA grAhayAmAsa / somadevastu pratiyothito'pi sAdhupa nai gRhNAti, Apa rakSitAcAryasta dIkSAgrahaNArtha pahuzaH kathayati / tatastasya pitA somadeH prAhavastrayugma, yajJopavIta, kamaNDalu, a, pAdukA cAparityanyaira mayA dIkSA praayaa| ho gayA aura kahane lage-bhadanta / asama isase Age par3hane ke liye samarthe nahIM / vajrasvAmI dazamapUrva "mere hRdaya meM hI avasthita rahagA' aisA jAnakara pazcAt cupa ho gaye AryarakSita vanasvAmI guru ko AzA se phalgurakSita ke sAtha virAra karake dazapura nagara ko aaye| vajasvAmI ne apanI Ayu alpa jAnakara una ssuzipya AryarakSita ke liye vihAra ke samaya meM AcArya pada de diyA thaa|aacaary AryarakSita ne apanI mAtA yahina Adi sAsArika janoM ko pratiyodhita kara unheM dIkSA se dIkSita kara diye / apane sasArI pitA somadeva ko bhI samajhAyA para unhA pratiyodhita hone para bhI dIkSA dhAraNa nahIM kii| AcArya ArakSita na unako aneka bAra yahata 2 bhI kahA ki 'Apa dIkSA svIkAra karalA parantu unhoM ne sAdhuveSa agIkAra nahI kiyaa| kahane lage ki vastrayugma, yajJopavIta, kamaNDala, chatra eva pAdukA nahI choDakara hI ma dIkSA graha lAge, bhadanta' have huM AnAthI AgaLa zIkhI zake tema nathI vAsvAmI dazamu pUrva pitAnA hRdayamAM ja avasthita raheze tevuM jANIne cupa rahyA Arya rakSita vAsvAmI gurunI AjJAthI phalurakSitanI sAthe vihAra karI dazapura nagaramAM AvyA vAsvAmIe pitAnI Ayu a5 jANIne vihAra karata' samaye suziSya Arya rakSitane AcArya pada apI dIdhu AcArya AyerAta pitAnI mAtA, bahena, vagere sasArI sa ba dhIone pratibaMdhita karIne teone dIkSA ApI dIkSita karyo pitAnA sasArika pitA somadevane paNa samajAvyA paNa teone pratibaMdha karavA chatAM paNa temaNe dIkSA grahaNa na karI AcArya AyarAne temane anekavAra ghaNu ghaNu kahyuM ke, tame dIkSA laI le parata teoe sAdhuveza magi na - 4aa dAjyA, pakhanA leDI, yajJopavita, . , Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 10 2 gA0 13 Acelakye somadevadRSTAnta AryarakSitAcAryeNa svapituddhAvasthAyA tAraNabuddhayA pUrvajJAne upayoga dattA tathaivAsau ptraajitH| anyadA kadAcid gRhasthAlakAH sAdhUnA bandanArtha tana maDalyA samAgatAH, AcAryaH kvacidanyatra tadAnIM gatazvAsIt , tara sAdhubhiridbhitena pratiyogitAste pAlakA vadanti-ima chanadhara muktvA'nyAn sarvAn sAdhUna vandAmahe / ityuktvA te nAlakA eka chatradhara ta vihAya sarmAn sAdhUna vandante / tataH somadevamuni. mAha-ete mama puranapatrAdayaH sarne yuSmAbhivanditAH, aha kasmAna vanditaH? ki mayAdIkSA na kruuNgaa| apane pitA somadeva kI yaha bAta sunakara AryarakSita AcArya ne unheM vRddhAvasthA meM tAraNa kI bhAvanA se pUrvajJAna me upayoga dekara apane AgamavihArI honese usIrUpa se dIkSita kara liyaa| kisI eka samaya kI bAta hai ki gRhasthoM ke bAlaka sAdhuoM ko vadanA nimitta vahA maDalI me Aye / AcArya AryarakSita kahI dUsarI jagaha usa samaya gaye hue the| sAyuoMke izAre se pratibodhita kiye gaye vesava bAlaka kahane lage ki hama loga isa chatradhArI sAdhuko chor3akara bAkI samasta sAdhuo ko vadanA karate hai| isa prakAra kaha kara ve sabake saba eka chanadhArI muniko choDakara sabako vadanA krnelge| somadeva munine jaba yaha yAlako kA vyavahAra dekhA to bole-kyo bAlako!-tumane hamAre ina putro eva nAtiyoM ko to vadanA kI para mujhe vadanA kyoM nahIM kI kyA maine chatra, ane pAdukA choDyA zivAyaja hu dIkSA grahaNa karIza pitAnA pitA samadevanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne Arya rakSita AcArye temanI vRddhAvasthAmAM tAravAnI bhAvanAthI pUrvajJAnano upayoga ApI potAnA Agama vihArI hevAthI tevA rUpathI dIkSita banAvyA ke eka samayanI vAta che ke gRhasthonA bALako sAdhuonI vadanA nimitte sAthe maLIne AvyA AcArya e samaye kaI bIjI jagyAe gayA hatA sAdhuoe IzArAthI darekane vadanA karavA mATe te bALakone kahyuM te te saghaLA bALake kahevA lAgyA ke, ame badhA A chatradhArI munine choDIne bAkI samasta sAdhuone vadanA karIe chIe ema kahIne te saghaLA bALako chatradhArI mahArAjane choDIne bIjA badhAne vadanA karavA lAgyA samadeva munie bALakane jyAre A prakArane vahevAra je te belyA ke he bALaketame mArA A putra temaja sa ba dhIone vadanA karI te mane kema vadana karI Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 364 uttarAdhyayanasle gRhItA', pAlakA H-kiMdIkSitAchatradhAriNaH syuH / evamuktvA gateSu vArakeSu AryarakSitAcAryastatra samAyAtaH / tadA'sI somadevamunistatsamIpamAgasya vadatipuna ! vAlakA api mA hasanti, alamanena Na, ityuktyA tena utra parityaktam / evamekai krameNa parityajatA tena ghautikavastramantareNa sAM yajJopapItAdika parisya ktam , pahuzastathA vandanAkaraNarupahAsAdi prayogeyApi sa dhautika na muJcati / munidIkSA dhAraNa nahA kI hai ? / cAlakoM ne unakI isa yAta ko sunakara zIghra hI nissakoca se uttara diyA ki jo munidIkSAse dIkSita huA karate haiM kyA ve stradhArI hote hai ? pAlaka aisA kaha kara cale gaye itana meM hI vahA bAhara se AryarakSita AcArya A pahu~ce / AcArya ko Apa dekhakara somadeva muni ne unake pAsa jAkara kahA putra! dekho to sahA yAlaka bhI merI sI majAka karate hai-kahate hai ki muni kahI chatradhArA bhI hote haiM / ataH isa umra kI mujhe aba jarUrata nahIM hai| aisA kahakara somadeva ne chatrakA parityAga kara diyaa| isI taraha kramazaH aura bhI gRhIta vastuoMse apanI muni avasthA meM ha~sI hotI huI jAnakara unhoMne dhotIjoDe ke sivAya anya samasta janeU Adi vastuoM kA parityAga kara diyaa| yadyapi dhotI ke rakhane se loga unakA upahAsa bhI karataya to bhI ve use nahIM choDa ske| nahI ? zu me munidIkSA dhAraNa nathI karI ? bALakee tenI A vAta sAbhaLIne tarata ja ni sa kecathI javAba dIdho ke, je munidIkSA le che tema chatradhArI hoya che kharA ? bALako A pramANe kahIne cAlyA gayA evA samaya bahAra gayelA Arya rakSita AcArya AvI pahocyA AcAryane AvelA joIne somadeva munie temanI pAse jaIne kahyuM putra juo te kharA ! bALako paNa mArI hAsI majAka kare che kahe che ke, muni kayAya chatradhArI hoya che kharA! AthI A chatranI have mane jarUrata nathI ema kahIne semadeve te chatranA parityAga karI dIdhe A pramANe keme kame temaNe grahaNa karelI vastuothI pitAnI muni avasthAmAM hAsI thatI jANIne temaNe tIjeTA sivAya bIjI samasta jaI Adi vastuone parityAga karI dIdhe ema chatA paNa chetInA rAkhavAthI ke temane upahAsa karatA hatA chatA paNa teo tene choDI zakyA nahIM Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a02 mA 13 Acelakye somadevadRSTAnta tasya anyadA kadAcidekaH sAdhuranazanatapazcaraNena svagaM gataH / tata AryarakSitAcAryeNa somadevamunedhatikaparityAjanArthaM sAdhano'bhihitAH - ya enaM sAdhumRtaka skandhena iti tasya mahatI nirjarA bhavati / tadanantara sa somadevamunirvadati - putra ! atra nirjarA bhavati kim / AryarakSitAcArya Aha - satyam, tataH sa vadati - aha vahAmi / AcAryaH prAha- anopasargA bahavo jAyante, katicid bAlakAstasya salagnA bhavanti, tatra tUSNIbhAva AzrayaNIyaH, kopo na karaNIyaH, svIkRtakArya sarvathA sapAdanIyam, yadi sakalA upasargAH zakyante sohum, tadA zreyaH, anyathA'smAkama 365 koI eka dina kI bAta hai ki eka sAdhu anazana se kAladharma pAye / AryarakSita AcArya ne somadeva muni kI dhotI chuDAne ke abhiprAya se sAdhuo se kahA ki jo isa mRtaka sAdhu ko apane kadhe para Aropina kara le jAyagA usake liye mahAn nirjarA hogii| yaha bAta sunakara somadeva munine kahA ki putra ! kyA isa kArya ke karane meM nirjarA hotI hai ? | AcArya ne kahA - hA hotI hai / somadeva ne kahA to ise kadhe para rakhakara maiM le jaauuNgaa| AcArya ne kahA ki dekho - aisA karane meM bahuta vighna Ate haiM- kitaneka bAlaka dekhate hI usake pIche laga jAte hai, haeNsI uDAte haiM so usame zAMtibhAva rakhanA paDatA hai| krodha nahI karanA paDatA hai / tathA jisa kArya ko karane kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai use antataka nibhAnA paDatA hai / yadi ina saba vighnoM ko sahana karane ke liye apane ko zaktizAlI samajhate ho to hI isame zreya hai anyathA hamasaba loMgoM kA eka vakhate eka sAdhu anazanathI kALadharma pAmyA, ArakSita AcAye sAmadeva munine dheAtI cheDAvavAnA bhAvathI sAdhuone kahyu ke, je kAI A mRtyu pAmelA sAdhune peAtAnI kAdha upara laIne jaze temanA mATe mahAna nirjarA thaze A vAta sAbhaLIne sAmadeva munie kahyu ke he putra! zuM A kArya karavAmA nirjarA thAya che? AcAye kahyu ke, hA| thAya che. sAmadeve kahyu ke, te hu ene kA upara upADIne laI jaIza AcArya' kahyu ke, jue Ama karavAmA hu vighna Ave che. keTalAka bALakA dekhatA ja temanI pAchaLa paDe che, hasI uDAve che, te AmA zAntI bhAva rAkhavA paDe che. krodha AvavA na joIe tathA je kArya karavAnA Arala karyAM che tene anta sudhI nabhAvavuM paDe che jo A badhA vighnAne sahana karavA mATe Apa Apane zaktizALI mAnatA ho teA ja temA zreya che nahiMtara amArA saghaLA leAkeAnu temA aniSTa Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 - - - - uttarAdhyayanamaH zubhaM bhaviSyati / eva prArtito'sau mRtaka sAdhu kandhe samAropya sAdhumiH sA vahati |maarge mRtaka rahatastasya dhautika pAlarAcAryasameti nairANitam / sa lagnApazAtta mRtaka sanyAdAtArayati tAvadanyaH sAdhubhiruktam-mA muzca, mAtra tadA tasya kaTyA kenacitsAdhunA svasArdhamAnItabholapaTako bada, sa tu lajjayA na zava vahana nirjane bane mAsukasthaNDile ta vyutsRjyAcAryasamIpamAgato brUta-6 isameM aniSTa ro jaaygaa| isa prakAra samajhAne para jaba somadeva sabhala gaye to unhoM ne usa zaya ko uThAkara apane kadhe para rakha liyA aura sAdhuoM ke sAtha cle| mArga meM mRtakasAdhu ko vahana kiye hue somadeva ko dekhakara pAlakoM ne unakI AcAryaAyarakSita ke sakata karane para dhotI khIca lo| apanI dhotI utArI raI dekhakara unheM nagna hone kI vajaha se baDI lajjA kA anubhava hone lgaa| unhoM ne caahaa| isa mRtakasAdhu ke zava ko kadhe se nIce utAra kara cAlakoM se apanA dhotI chuDA lo jaay| jyoM hI ve aisA karane ko udyata hue ki itana meM hI sAdhuo ne kahanA prArabha kara diyA ki ise nIce mata utArA mata utaaro| aura isI ke bhItara hI kisI sAdhu ne jo colapaTTA unaka pahirAne ke liye pahile se sAtha le AyA yA unheM pahirA diyaa| lajjA se usa sAdhu ke zava ko vahana karate hue somadeva ne nirjana vana : usa zava ko prAsuka bhUmi para utAra diyA, aura AcArya mahArAja ka thaI jaze A pramANe samajAvavAthI jyAre somadeva samajI gayA tyAre temaNe te zabane uThAvI pitAnI kAdha upara rAkhI lIdhuM ane sAdhuonI sAthe cAlyA mArgamAM marelA sAdhune upADI jatA somadevane joIne bALako AcArya Arya rakSitanA IsArAthI temanI dhotI khecI lIdhI pitAnI dhotI nIkaLI gayelI jANIne temane nagna thavAnA kAraNe ghaNI lajajAne anubhava thavA lAge teoe IchyuM ke, A marelA sAdhunA zabane kApathI nIce utArI bALaka pAsethI mArI detI choDAvI lau jyAM teo evuM karavAne udyo banyA eTalAmAM ja sAdhuoe kahevAno prAraMbha karyo ke, tene nIce nA utArA eka taraphathI Ama kahevAyu eja vakhate e sAdhuomAthI eka sAdhue calapaTTo tene paherAvavA mATe agAuthI ja sAthe rAkhela te paherAvI dIdhA lajajAthI e sAdhunA zabane vahana karatA samadeve nijana vanamA e zabana mAsuka bhUmi upara utArI dIdhu ane AcArya mahArAjanI samIpa AvI Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 13 Acelakye somadevadRSTAnta putra ! adya mahAnupasargo jAtaH, tathApi saM kAyaM bhavatkathanAnusAreNa mayA sampAditam / AcAryo'nya muni prati mAha-dhautikamAnIyAsmai dIyatAm tadA sa vRddho'vadat-idAnImala dhautikavastreNa, yad draSTavya tad dRSTameva, ataH paramaya caulapaTTaka eva mama dehe tipThatu / adyaprabhRti navInanasana naiva paridhAsyAmi, anyasAdhuvyApU tameva vastra grahISyAma, ekenaiva prAvaraNena, eke naira colapaTTakena sayamayAtrA nirvAha krissyaami| evamevAsI viharannavInavakhAnAkAcayA dvitIyaprAvaraNacolapaTTAnAkAjhyA ca jIrNazIrNavastra hetukadainyAyapharaNena cAcailaparIpaha sahate sma / ekadAsamIpa Akara kahane lage-he putra ! Aja baDA bhArI upasarga upasthita to huA thA, parantu Apake kathanAnusAra maiMne saba kArya yathAvasthita sapAdita kara diyA hai| AcArya ne usI samaya eka muni se kahA kidhotI lAkara inheM de do| AcArya mahArAja kI bAta sunakara somadeva ne kahA ki aba dhotI se basa kro| isakI ava AvazyakatA nahIM rahI hai| jo kucha dekhanA thA vaha dekha liyA hai, isa liye yaha caulapaTTA hI ara mere zarIra para rahe yahI bhAvanA hai, tathA mai Aja se navIna vastra nahI pahirU~gA, tathA anya sAdhuoM dvArA upabhukta vastra hI grahaNa karU~gA, eka hI prAvaraNa se eka hI colapaTaka se sayama yAtrA kA nirvAha kruuNgaa| isa prakAra somadeva muni vihAra karate hue navIna vastra kI anAkAMkSAse tathA dvitIya prAvaraNa (cAdara) eva dvitIya colapaTTaka kI anicchA se jIrNazIrNavastra hetuka dInatA ke nahI karane se acelaparIpada ko sahate kahevA lAgyA he putra! Aja ghaNe bhAre upasarga upasthita thayo hato, parata tamArA kathana anusAra meM saghaLuM kArya yathAvasthita sa pUrNa karela che AcAryo eja vakhate eka munine kahyuM ke, dhotI lAvIne Amane ApI de AcArya mahArAjanI vAta sAMbhaLIne semadeve kahyuM ke, have dhatIthI basa kare mAre have tenI AvazakayatA nathI je kAI jevuM hatuM te joI lIdhuM che jethI A calapaTToja mArA zarIra upara rahe eja bhAvanA che tathA hu AjathI navIna vastra paheravAno nathI ane bIjA sAdhuo dvArA vaparAyelA vastrone huM agi kAra karIza eka ja prAvaraNathI, eka ja calapaTTAthI sayama yAtrAne nirvAha karIza A prakAre somadeva muni vihAra karatA karatA navA vastronI AkAMkSA vagara tathA bIja khAvaraNa cAdara ane bIjA calapaTTAnI anicchAthI jINa zANuM vastrathI dinatA na batAvatA acelaparISaha sahana karatA rahyA eka Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 uttarAyavAra 'vizayita hima samApatitam tayAppakamAtra prAparaNamasau dadhAti na tu dvitIyakta gRhAti, tasminnera jIrNazIrNa prAparaNe mosmAsampannena manasA'celaparIpa sahamAnaH samAdhibhAvena phALadharma prApya deaalokgtH| eva tena yathA-avelaparIpahA soDhastathaivAnyairapi sAdhubhiH sarmadA'celaparIpahaH soDhavya era // 13 // acelakasya zItAdibhiH spRSTasyAratiH syAta , atastatparIpahanaya pAhamUlam -gAmANugAma rIyaMta, aNagAraM akiMcaNa / araI aNuppavesejjA, ta titimkhe parIsaMha // 14 // chAyA-prAmAnugrAma rIyamANam , anagAram akiJcanam / ____ aratiH anupavizeda , ta titikSeta parIpadam // 14 // TIkA-'gAmANugAma' ityAdi / grAmAnugrAmam-grAmam anu, grAmAt pazcAt, grAmAnantaravartI yo grAmaH sa rhe| eka dina kI bAta hai ki zItakAla meM atyanta hima girA to bhI inhoM ne dvitIya prAvaraNa dhAraNa karane kI svapna meM bhI icchA nahA kA kintu eka hI prAvaraNa se usa hima kA sAmanA kiyaa| jINa zANa usa prAvaraNa meM hI protsAhasapanna citta se acelaparIpada ko sahana karate hue una somadeva mahAtmAne samAdhibhAva se koladharma pAkara dava loka ko prApta kiyaa| __ isa kathA ke kahane kA kevala eka yahI prayojana hai ki dekho somadeva munirAja ne parile acelaparISaha nahI sahA, pazcAt pratiyodhita hone para usa parISahako adhika protsAha ke sAtha sahana kiyaa| isa tAra anya sAdhuoM ko bhI acelaparIpaha sahana karanA caahiye|| 13 // divasanI vAta che ke, ThaDInA samaye atyata hima paDayuM te paNa teoe aM9i prAvaraNa karavAnI svapnamAM paNa IrachA na karI parata eka ja prAvaraNamAja utsAha sapanna cittathI acela parISahane sahana karIne te somadeva mahAtmAe samAdhA bhAvathI kALadharma pAmI devaloka ne prApta karyo A kathA kahevAnuM kevaLa eka ja projana che ke, juo, samadeva munie pahelA acelaparISaha na so pAchaLathI pratibodha pAmatA temaNe e parISahane adhika utsAhathI sahana karyo anya sAdhuoe paNa emanI mAphaka alaparISaha sahana karavuM joIe (13) Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 14 aratiparIpahajayaH 369 graamaanugraamstm| nagarAyupalakSaNametat , nagarAdikaM cetyrthH| rIyamANa-viharamANam , akiJcana-niSparigraham , anagAra-munim aratiH-sayamavipayikA'dhRtiH mohanIyakarmodayajanitA sayamArucirUpA''tmapariNatiH anumarize-praviSTA bhavetmunemanasi prAptA bhavet , tam-aratirUpa parIpaha titikSeta aratirUpasya manaH pariNAmasya kaTukaphala cikaNakarmavandhana caturgatikasasAraparibhramaNa ca vijJAya manasastanirAkaraNena saheta / / acelaka ke zIta Adi dvArA satAye jAne para arati bhI ho sakatI hai isaliye sAtaveM aratiparIpaha ko sahane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiN| 'gAmANugAma' ityAdi anvayArtha-(gAmANugAma rIyata-grAmAnugrAmarIyamANam) eka gAva se dUsare gAva tathA upalakSaNa se eka nagara se dUsare nagara vihAra karate hue tathA (akiMcaNa-akiJcanam) akiJcana-parigraharahita aise (aNagAraanagAram) muni ko (araI aNuppavesejjA-aratiH anupravizet ) yadi arati-sayama me aruci arthAt mohanIya karma ke udaya se honevAlI jo sayamaarucirUpa AtmapariNati, tathA sayama meM adhRti jAgrata ho jAve to muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha (ta parIpaha titikkhe-ta parIpada titikSeta) usa parIpada ko zAti ke sAtha sahana kre| "aratirUpa isa mAnasika pariNati kA phala cikaNakarmavandharUpa hai aura usase jIva kA alakamanIne zItaAdi satAve tyAre arati paNa thavAne sabhava che tethI 7mA aratiparISahane sahana karavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che 'gAmANugAma ' tyAdi manvayArtha-gAmANugAma rIyata-grAmAnugrAma rIyamANam gamayI mI gAbha tathA SBthI me nagarathI mInAra viDAra 42tA akiMcaNa-akiJcanam tathA mayina-pariyaDa 2Dita vA aNagAra-anagAram bhunina hAya arha aNappavesejjA-arati anupravizet bhati-sayamamA ma3thi arthAt mADanIya mAnA udayathI thanArI je sayama arUci rU5 AtmapariNati-tathA sayamamAM ati, jAgRti pa tA muninu tavya cha hai, te bhunI ta parisaha titikkhe-ta parISaha titikSeta e pariSahane zAntInI sAthe sahana kare "arati rUpa A mAnasika pariNatina kuLa cikaNuM karmabadha rUpa che ane tenAthI jIvanu catutirUpe saMsAramAM u047 Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyapAdana 'gAmAnugAma rIyata' ityanena rAgAdinigRtti citA / 'akiMcaNa' ityanena mamatvarahitatva prodinam / 'araIaNuppavesejjA' ityanena zabdAdipiyANI prabalatA prdshitaa| 'titirakhe' ityanenAnagArasya parIpadasahiSNutA mUcitA // 14 // uktamaya DhapannAhamUlam araMi piTTao kiMcA, virao Ayaravikhae / "dhammArAme nirArabhe, urvasate, muMNI care // 15 // chAyA-arati pRSThataH kRtyA, pirataH aatmrkssitH| dharmArAme nirArambhA, upazAnta munizcaret // 15 // TIkA-'arai' ityaadi| virata: hiMsAdibhyo nivRttaH, AtmarakSitaH-jAtmA rakSitaH narakanigodAAda caturgatika sasAra meM paribhramaNa hotA hai" yaha samajhakara isa sayama viSayaka arati ko sAdhu manase bhI haTAte rhe| sUtrakAra ne "grAmAnugrAma" isa pada se rAgAdika kI nivRtti sUcita kI hai|" akiMcaNa" isa pada se muni ko mamatvarahita pradazita kiyA hai / " araI aNuppavesejjA" isa pada se zabdAdika viSayoM kA prabalatA prakaTa kI hai| "titikkhe" isase 'aNagAra ko parISaha sahiSNu honA cAhiye' yaha kahA hai // 14 // __ isI artha ko dRDha karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-' arai piTuA ityaadi| anvayArtha-(virao-virataH) hiMsAdika pApoMse virakta tathA (Ayara kkhie-AtmarakSitaH) narakanigodAdikake duHkhoke janaka azubhadhyAnasa paribhramaNa thAya che evuM samajIne A sayama viSayaka aratine sAdhue manathI paNa haTAvavI joIe sUtrakAre prAmAnuprIma A padathI rAgAdikanI nivRtti sUcita karela che aki caNa-mA 54thI bhunina bhabha.pa 2Dita pradarzita 428 che arahe guppavesejjA mA pahathI za viSayAnI pramatA pragaTa 42 cha "titikkhe" AthI aNagAre parISaha sahiSNu banavuM joIe tema kahyuM che 14 A arthane draDha karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ane niphTa ItyAdi manvayAtha-virao-virata DisADiyAcAthI vi24 tathA aayrkkhiesira narakanigodAdikanA dukhanA janaka evA azubha dhyAnathI potAnA AtmAnAra Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaya 371 duHkhananakAdazubhadhyAnAd yena sa tayA, yadvA-bhAyarakSita iticchAyA, Aya:ratnatrayasya lAbhA, rakSito yena sa tathetyarthaH / nirArambhA sAvadhakriyAparjitaH, tathA upazAntA krodhAdikapAyopazamAd manovAkAyavikAravarjitaH muniH, arati pRSThataH kRtvA-iyaM dharmavirAdhiketi matvA parityajya dharmArAma caret , ityagreNa sambandhaH / aravihi dhUlirivAtmAna malinayati, jaladapaTalAralIsakulA gADhatimiraparivyAptA rajanIva viveka saharati, aviveka vardhayati, vajamina jJAnAdiguNAnupaghAtayati, avivekijanamana kAnananivAsinI kRSNasarpiNIva chidrAnveSaNaparA munonA apanI AtmA kI rakSA karane vAlA athavA " AyarakSita " ratnatraya. lAbharUpa Aya-Avaka kI rakSA karane vAlA-sabhAla rakhanevAlA, tathA (nirArabhe-nirArabha.) sAvadya kriyA ke sevana se varjita, tathA (uvasate --upazAtaH) krodhAdika kapAya ke upazama se mana vacana evaM kAya savadhI vikAroM se rahita (muNI-muniH) sAdhu (arai piTTao kicAaratiM pRSThata. kRtvA) arati kA parityAga kara (dhammArAme-dharmArAme) dharmarUpI udyAna me (care-caret) sadA lavalIna rahe-usa meM sarvadA vicaratA rhe| yaha aratibhAva dhUlI kI taraha AtmA ko malina karatA hai| bAdaloM ke samUha se sakula eca gADha andhakAra se vyApta rAtrI ke samAna yaha vivekarUpI sUrya ko AcchAdita karadetA hai, eva avivekarUpI andhakAra kI vRddhi karatA hai| vajra kI taraha jJAnAdika guNarUpa parvata kA bhedana karatA hai / yaha aratibhAva avivekI jana ke manarUpa 52101ANA mayA "AyarakSita " 2tnatraya dAsa35 mAya-mAnI 22 // 421 // pApA-mamA rAmapApA nirArabhe-nirArabha tathA sAdha liyAnA sevanadhI pachata uvasate-upazAta pAhi pAyana zamavI mana payana mane Aya samadhI vizathI hita muNI-muni sAdhu arai piTuo kiccA-arati praSThata kRtvA matinA tyAsa rI dhammArAma-dharmArAmedhabhapI dhAnamA care-careta emAM sadA vicaratA rahe A aratibhAva dhuLanI mAphaka AtmAne malIna kare che vAdaLenA samUhathI chavAyela ane gADha adhikArathI vyAsa rAtrinA samAna e vivekarUpI sUryane AcchAdita kare che, ane avivekarUpI adhikAranI vRddhi kare che vajanI mAphaka jJAnAdika guNarUpa parvatanuM bhedana kare che A aratibhAva avivekI mANasanA Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S EARL 373 uttagayayanale sayamaprANAnapaharati, kuThAra za yuvacAritradharmavarUna samucchedayati, kupathyAra va karmavyAdhi pardhayati / epa vicintya dharmArAmadharma nirantarAnandatiyA pratipAlyatayA cArAmaH dharmArAmaH, yahA-dharma ArAma sa karmasatApopavamAno jantunAM nitihetutayA svAbhilapitaphalapradAnatatheti dharmArAmaH, yatra samyakta bhUmi, vana meM vihAra karane vAlA hai, kRSNasarpa kI taraha chidrAnveSaNa meM tatpara rahatA hai, eva muniyoM ke sayamarUpI prANoM kA haraNa karane vAlA hai| kuThAra kI taraha zrutacArikarUpI vRkSa ko yaha mUlase ucchedana karatA hai| kupathya AhAra kI taraha karmanandharUpI vyAdhiko yaDhAne vAlA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake sAdhu ko isa dharmarUpI udyAna meM vicaraNa karate rahanA caahiye| udyAna jisa prakAra apane meM vicaraNa karana vAloM ko Anada kA hetu hotA hai, usI prakAra yaha dharma bhI apana ArAdhakoM ko Ananda kA kAraNa hotA hai, tathA udyAna jisa prakAra pratipAlya-rakSaNa karane ke yogya hotA hai usI prakAra jIvana ko sundara banAne vAlA hone se dharma bhI pratipAlya-karane yogya hotA hai / athavA dhUpa se satapta prANiyoM ke liye udyAna jisa prakAra zItalatA pradAna karatA hai usI prakAra karmarUpI AtApa ke satApa se satapta prANiyoM kA zAti kA hetu hone se eva abhilapita phala kA denevAlA hone se dhana bhI eka uttama udyAna ke samAna yahA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / isa udyAna manarUpI vanamAM vihAra karanAra che. kALA sApanI mAphaka Daza devAmA taja rahe che, ane muninA sayamarUpI prANenuM haraNa karanAra che kuhADArUpe zu cAritrarUpI vRkSanuM e mULasAthe ucachedana kare che, pathya AhAranI mAphaka kame ba dharUpI vyAdhine vadhAranAra cheA pramANe vicAra karIne sAdhue dharmara udyAnamAM vicaraNa karatA rahevuM joIe udyAna jema tenI aMdara pharanArAone Anada ApavAvALu che te ja pramANe varma paNa pitAnA AdhArarUpa sAdhu mATe Ana danuM kAraNa hoya che tathA udyAna jema pratipAtya-rakSaNa karavAne yogya che te ja pramANe jIvanane suMdara banAvavALA dhamane paNa pratipAlya-pAlana karavAne yogya che athavA dhUpathI saMtapta banelA *prANone udyAna jema zItaLatA Ape che te ja pramANe kamarUpI A tApathI satata thayelA prANIone mATe zAtine heta hovAthI abhilaSita phaLane denAra dhamane eka udyAna rUpathI ahi batAvavAmA Avela che. A udyAnamAM samyakatva Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaya guptirAlavAlA, samitiH pAlI, kSAntyAdayo dharmA eva vRkSAH, vinayastepA mULam , bhAnanA salilam , zrutameva skandhaH dharmazuladhyAnarUpAH zAkhAH, -yAnabhedAH prazAkhAH, yogasagrahAH pANi, jJAnAdiguNAH puSpANi, svargApavargaprAptiH phalam , vadgata sukha rasaH, tasmin dharmArAma careta-vicaret , arati nirAkRtya svAdhyAyadhyAnepu parAyaNo bhavedityarthaH // 'arai piTThao kiccA' ityanena munerAtmaralasapanatva mUcitam / 'virae' ityanena munarAgyadazA pradarzitA / me samyaktva to bhUmi hai, guptiyA kyAriyA haiM, samitiyA hI pAliyA haiM, kSAntyAdika dharma vRkSa hai, eva una vRkSo kA mUla vinaya hai| bhAvanA rUpI jala se ve sadA hare-bhare rahate haiN| zrutajJAna unakA vistRta skaMdha hai| dharmadhyAna eva zukladhyAna unakI zAkhAe~ haiM, dhyAna ke bheda unakI prazAkhAe~ haiN| battIsa yogasagraha unake pana, jJAnAdikaguNa unake puSpa, svarga eva mokSa kI prApti unake phala, svargamokSasavadhI sukha hI unakA rasa hai| itane manohara isa dharmarUpI udyAna meM sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha arati ko dUra kara vicaraNa karatA rahe / svAdhyAya eva zubhadhyAna meM sadA AtmapariNati ko lagAtA rhe| 'arai piTThao kicA' isa pada se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki muni ko Atmavala se yukta honA cAhiye / "virae" isa pada se yaha jJAta hotA hai, ki muni me isa prakAra ke bala kI jAgRti vinA vairAgya dazA ke nahIM ho sakatI hai, ataH vairAgyadazA dRDha vanAnI caahiye| te bhUmi che gupti thArA che, samiti pALA che, kSAnyAdika dharmavRkSa che, ane e vRkSonuM mULa vinaya che, bhAvanArUpa jaLathI te sadAya haryAbharyA rahe che zrutajJAna ane vizALa skadha che, dharmadhyAna temaja zukladhyAna enI zAkhAo che, dhyAnane bheda enI prazAkhAo che, 3ra yoga sa graha tenA pAna, jJAnAdika guNa tene puSpa, svarga ane mokSanI prApti enA phaLa svarga mekSa sabadhi sukha te ene rasa che, AvA manahara dhamarUpI bAgamAM sAdhunuM e kartavya che ke teo aratine dura karI vicaraNa karatA rahe svAdhyAya ane zubha dhyAnamAM pitAnA AtmA pariNatI ne lagAvatA rahe arai piTThao kiccA-mA 54thI se sUyita 42vAmA sAve cha hai, muniye mAtmamayo yuddhata 2Su madhye " virae" mA 54thI munimA bhanI tI vinA vairAgyadazA AvI zakatI nathI AthI vairAgyadazA daDha banAvavI joIe. Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'AyarakkhiA ' ityanena munerAsapanirodhaH pradarzitaH / 'nirArabhe' ityanena muneraraviparIpadavinayayogyatA mUnitA / 'uvasate' itpanena kapAyanigrahitvaM mUcitam / 'muNI' ityanena mAcanarahasyamananazIThatva pratiyodhivam / 'dhammArAme' ityanena sayamasya ramaNasthAnatva bhUcitam / 'care' ityanena muneH sayamavipaye pramAdaparjitatva praveditam / "Ayarakkhie" isase yara sUcita kiyA hai ki muni ko Asrava kA nirodha karate rahanA caahiye| "nirArabhe" pada se yaha jJAta hotAhAka aratiparIpaha ko jItane kI yogyatA vinA muniavasthA AtI nahA hai, kyoMki usI avasthA meM nirAramatA rahatI hai| " uvasate" padasa yaha sUcita hotA hai ki vinA kapAya ke nigraha hue AtmA meM munivrata pAlane kI yogyatA nahIM AtI hai, ataH kapAya kA nigraha avazya karA caahiye| 'muNI' pada se kapAya kA nigraha karane vAlA tabhI ho sakatA hai ki jaba vaha pravacana ke rahasyakA manana karane vAlA hotA hai| vinA aisA kiye AtmA kapAyoM kA nigraha nahI kara sakatA hai| "dhammArAma isase yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki kapAyoM kA nigraha karana kA vahI AtmA pariNAmazAlI hogA-jo sayama meM ramaNa karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hogA, isake vinA nhii| isI liye sayama ko ramaNa kA sthA, ghatalAyA gayA hai| "care" isa kriyApada se muni ko sayama ke viSaya pramAdarahita honA cAhiye yaha batalAyA gayA hai| zAyaravivA A padathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke, AmravanA *i* karIne rahevuM joIe anAra A padathI arati parISahane jItavAnA thai prApta karyA sivAya muniavasthA AvatI nathI kAraNa ke, A avasthAmAM ni 2bhatA rahe che dvAre A padathI sUcita thAya che ke, kaSAyane nigraha kayI sivAya AtmAmAM anivrata pALavAnI yogyatA AvatI nathI jethI kathA nizra sapazya 42 me "muNI" yahathI SAyana nighaDa 42vAvANA tyAre ja banI zake che ke, jyAre pravacananuM rahasya manana karanAra banI rahe ema karyA sIvAya AtmA kakSAno nigraha karI zakato nathI dhamaeNrAme A para sUcita karavAmAM Avela che ke-kaSAne nigraha teja AtmA karavAne pariNAma zALI bane che je sayamamAM ramaNa karavAnI bhAvanA rAkhatA hoya, tenA nahI AthI sayamane ramaNanuM sthAna batAvela che je A padathI munie sa yamanA viSayamAM pramAda rahita banavuM joIe ema batAvela che - Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 375 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 5 aratiparIpahajayedRSTAnta atra dRSTAntaH pradazyate-- ___ acalapure jitazatrunAmno rAjJaH putro'parAjitanAmA rohAcAryasya samIpe dIkSito'bhavat / ekadA rohAcAryaH svaziSyaparivAraiH saha grAmAnugrAma biharan tagarAnagarI samavastaH / tadAnI rohAcAryasya svAdhyAyaziSya AryarohanAmA''cArya ujjayinyAmAsIt , tasya jyeSTha ziSyaH zrutakIrtinAmako muniH ziSyaparivAraiH saha grAmAnugrAma viharamANastagarAnagayA samAgataH / rohAcAryaH ziSTAcArAnantara zrutakIrtimuni pRcchati-ujjayinyA sAdhavo nirupasarga tiSThanti kim , ? zrutakIrtimuniH pAha-bhadanta ! sarva tatra kuzalam, kintu rAjaputraH purohitaputrazca dRSTAnta-acalapura meM jitazatru rAjA kA aparAjita nAmakA putra thaa| vaha dharmazravaNa kara rohAcArya ke samIpa dIkSita hogyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki rohAcArya apanI ziSyamaDalI sahita grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue tagarAnagarI pdhaare| usa samaya ina rohAcArya ke svAdhyAya ziSya Aryaroha nAmake AcArya ujjayinI nagarI meM virAjamAna the| una Aryaroha AcArya ke mukhya ziSya zrutakIrti bhI apane ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue isI tagarA nagarI meM rohAcArya ke pAsa padhAre / rohAcArya ne ziSTAcAra ke anantara zrutakIrti muni se pUchA-kaho ujjayinI nagarI meM sAdhu maDala to sukhazAtA meM virAjamAna hai na ? sunakara zrutakIrti muni ne uttara me kahA-bhadanta sava sukhazAtA meM virAjamAna to haiM, parantu vahA ke rAjA kA eva purohita kA putra daNAta-acaLapuramA jItazatru rAjAne aparAjIta nAmane putra hate teNe dharmanuM zravaNa karIne hAcArya pAse dIkSA lIdhI eka samayanI vAta che, ke rehAcArya pitAnI ziSya maDaLI sAthe vihAra karatA karatA tagArAnagarImAM padhAryA A samaye rehAcAryane svAdhyAya ziSya Arya reha nAmanA AcArya ujjayinI nagarImAM birAjamAna hatA A Ayaha AcAryanA mukhya ziSya zatakIti paNa pitAnA ziSya parivAra sahita eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicAratA A tagarA nagarImA rehAcAryanI pAse padhAryA rehAcA ziSTAcAra pachI zratakIti munine pUchayuM, kahe ! ujenI nagarImAM sAdhu maDaLa te sukha zAtAmAM bIrAjamAna che ne ? A sAMbhaLI takita munie javAbamAM kahyuM, bhadanta! dareka sukha zAtAmA birAjamAna che, paraMtu tyAnA rAjA ane purohitane putra Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttarAmpayanasace munInudvejayataH / zrutakIrtaretadvacana atyA rohAcAryo'parAjitamuni kathayati-tatra sAsArikabhAvapuro'sau rAjakumAraH sAdhujanamuTejayavi, va pratigodhayinumujjayinyAM tvayA gantavyam / AcAryanidezena ziSyaparipAreNa sahAparAjitamunirujjayinyA gtH| tamAyaroDAcArya praNamyAparAjitamunimikSAlAyA rAjakula praviSTaH / tatrAparAjitamuni rAnapuna-purohitaputrau sopahAsa pandana kurutaH / munivare gate sati tasminnera samaye munerupahAsAjaThare vedanA samutpannA, uccaH svareNa to rodana muniyoM ko dusita kiyA karate haiN| atIkati ke vacano ko sunakara rohAcArya ne apane zipya aparAjita muni se kahA ki ujjayinA nagarI kA jo kumAra hai vaha tumhAre sAsArika bhAI kA putra hai / isa samaya yaha sAdhuoM ko ujjayinInagarI meM kaSTa pacA rahA hai ata tuma usako samajhAne ke liye vahA jaao| AcArya ke Adeza se aparAjita muni tagarAnagarI se ziSyamaDalI sahita vihAra kara ujja yinI nagarI meM Aryaroha AcArya ke pAsa paha~ce, aura unako vadana namaskAra kiye / yAda bhikSA ke samaya AcArya ke nideza se ve aparA jita muni rAjamahala me praviSTa hue| vahA una aparAjita muni ke sAsArika bhAI kA putra rAjakumAra eva purohita putra ne una muni kA upahAsapUrvaka vadanA ki / aparAjita muni ke vahA se cale jAne para muni ke upahAsa se una donoM ke peTa me baDe jora se pIDA hone lgaa| munine dukhita karyA kare che zratakIrti vacana sAMbhaLIne hAcArye potAnA ziSya aparAjIta munine kahyuM ke, ujainI nagarInA je rAjakumAra che te tamArA sa sArIka bhAIne putra cheA samaye teo ujjainI nagarImAM sAdhuone kaw pahocADI rahyA che jethI tame tene samajAvavA mATe tyAM jAva AcAryanA AdezathI aparAjIta muni tagarAnagarImAthI ziSya maDaLI sAthe vihAra karI ujainI nagarImAM ArtharehAcAryanI pAse AvI pahocyA ane temane vadana namaskAra karyA bAda bhikSAnA samaye AcAryanA AdezathI aparAjita muniya rAjamahelamAM praveza karyo tyA te aparAjIta muninA sAMsArIka bhAInA * rAjakumAra temaja purohitaputre te munine upahAsapUrvaka vadanA karI aparA chata muninA tyAthI javA bAda munine upahAsa karavAthI A bannenA peTamAM ekadama pIDA utpanna thaI ane jaNa khUba jora jorathI rADa pADavA Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaye arhahattadRSTAnta 377 kRtavantau / rAjA purohitaca putrayoda'sasthA parivAravacanAd vijJAya AryarohAcAryasya samIpa gatavantau / tatrAryarohAcArya praNamya to sarodana prArthitavantau, bhadanta ! prasIdatu bhavAn , asmadAlako rakSaNIyau, ityAdi / AryarohAcArya AirAjan ! asmin vipaye na kiMcijjAnAmi, ima mAghuNaka mahAmuni prasAdaya / vatastadvacanAdrAjA purohitena sahAparAjitamune pArtha gatvA ta praNamya bravItihe bhadanta ! svabhrAtupputra jIvita kuru, muniH prAha-sAdhupIDakasya punasyApi zikSA dAtu na zaknopi?, nItimArgAnusAriNA rAjJA'nyasyApi kasyacidaparAdhe kRte tu puno nigrahaNIya kiM punarya' sAdhuvAdhakaH 'nRpeNoktam-bhadanta ! mamAparAdhadonoM jane khUba jora 2 me cillAne lage / rAjA eva purohita donoM hI parivAra janoM ke kahane se apane 2 putro kI duravasthA jAnakara sAtha 2 AryarohAcArya ke pAsa Aye / AcArya mahArAja ko vadana kara ve donoM ke donoM unake samakSa rote 2prArthanA karane lage, ki bhadanta ! Apa hamAre Upara prasanna hoiye-kRpA kIjiye-hamAre bAlakoM kI rakSA kIjiye ityaadi| AryarohAcArya ne kahA ki rAjan ! maiM isa viSaya me kucha nahIM jAnatA hai| yaha jo mahemAnarUpa memahAmuni Aye hue haiM unake pAsa jAo aura unase kho| rAjA Aryaroha ke vacana se purohita ko sAtha lekara aparAjita muni ke pAsa gayA aura unako vadana kara kahane lagA ki-he bhadanta ! apane bhAI ke putra ko jIvita kro| muni ne kahA ki-he rAjan rAjanIti isa prakAra kI hai ki jana apanA putra sAdhAraNa janatA kA bhI aparAdha kare to usake liye zikSA hai to phira jo munijanoM ko pIDA pahacAve rAjA ane purohita ane pitAnA parivAra janonA kahevAthI potAnA putronI dukhada avasthA jANIne ArtharehAcAryanI pAse AvyA AcArya mahArAjane vadanA karIne ane temanI samakSa rotA rotA prArthanA karavA lAgyA ke, huM bhadata! amArA upara prasanna thAo, kRpA kare, amArA bALakonI rakSA karo, vigere ArtharehAcArye kahyuM, he rAjana! A viSayamAM huM kAI jANatA nathI mahemA narUpamA mahAmuni padhAryA che temanI pAse jAo ane temane kahe AryarAhanA vacana sAbhaLI rAjA purahitane sAthe laIne aparAjIta muninI pAse gayA ane temane vadanA karIne kahevA lAgyA ke, he bhadata! tamArA bhAInA putrane jIvatadAna bApe munie kahyuM ke, he rAjana rAjanIti evA prakAranI che ke, jyAre Apane putra sAdhAraNa janatAne paNa aparAdha kare te tene mATe zikSA che te munirAjane Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 kSamasva, vAlako mahAphapTa prAptI, anukampasva bhagaran / svasthAvasthAsampanI ho munidezanayA manajyA svIkatavantau / tatra rAjapUnaH zudramAvena cAritrapAlana hata pAn , purohitaputastu jAtimada kalA pUrvapIDAsmaraNena guru mavi sAmarSoM jaataa| dvAvapi cAritra pAlayantI mRtvA'nte devaloka gatI / ___ itazca phauzAmbInagayI tApasanAmakaH ko'pi dhanika AsIt / sa svarahe mRtvA lobhAvezena sUpharo jAtaH, sa svamavanAdika dRSTvA jAtismaraNa prAptavAn / usake lie rAjA ko cAhiye ki jarUra dhyAna rkhe| aparAjita muni kI yAta sunakara rAjAne samajhakara kahA ki mahArAja! AjapIcha sA nahIM hogA, Apa mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kare / tathA rAjakumAra aura purohita putra ne bhI aparAjita muni se kSamA mAgI / phira upadara sumakara ve donoM pravajita ho gye| pravrajyA le ne para rAjaputra ne tA zuddha bhAva se cAritra kA pAlana kiyA parantu jo purohita kA putra yA vaha jAti mada se sayama kA ArAdhana pUrA nahIM karatA thA aura apane peTa ko pIr3A ko yAda karatA havA apane guru aparAjita muni para rUTa -bhAva rakhatA thA / anta meM ye donoM hI cAritra kI pAlanA karate hue kAla dharma ko pAkara deva loka meM deva hue| ___ idhara-kauzAmbI nAmakI eka nagarI thii| usameM tApasa nAmakA eka hiMsaka dhanika vyakti rahatA thaa| vaha lobha ke vaza hokara marA tA apane hI ghara para sUara kI yoni meM utpanna huaa| apane pUrva ke bhavanA piDA pahecADanArAo mATe rAjAe jarUra dhyAna rAkhavuM joIe aparAjIta muninI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjae samajI jaIne kahyuM ke, mahArAja ! havethI evuM nahI ane Apa mArA A aparAdhane kSamA karo rAjakumAra ane purAu tanA putre paNa aparAjIta muninI kSamA mAgI tyAra bAda upadeza sAMbhaLIne temane pravajata banyA pravrajyA lIdhA pachI rAjaputre zuddha bhAvathI cAritranuM pAlana karyuM paraMtu je purohitane putra hato te jAtInA madanA kAraNe sa yamanu ArA dhana pUrNa rIte karatA na hatA ane pitAnA piTanI pIDAne yAda karatA karata aparAjIta muni upara krodhabhAva rAkhato hate atamA e banne cAritranuM pAlana karatA karatA kALadharmane pAmIne devalokamAM deva thayA A tarapha kauzAbI nAmanI eka nagarI hatI emA tApasa nAmanA eka hiMsaka dhanavAna mANasa rahete have te lobhavaze karIne pitAnA ja gharamA savara (bhUDa), rUpe janme potAnA pUrvane makAna Adi jaI na Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ I priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 15 aratiparIpaddajaye arddhaddattadRSTAntA 379 ekadA tatpUrvabhavaputrAsta tasyaiva zrAddhadine hatavantaH, tataH svagRha evAsau sarpo jAtaH, tasminnapi bhave tasya jAtismaraNa sajAtam / punasta eva pUrvabhavaputrAsta sarpagRhAntamanta dRSTvA jantuH / tadanantaramasau svapunasya putro'bhavat, pinA tasya ' azokadatta ' iti nAma kRtam / sa tatrApi janmani jAtismaraNa prApya mUkatvamaGgIcakAra / pUrvIyA putravadhUridAnI mAtA jAtA, kathamenA mAteti bravImi / putro'pi pitAbhanat kathamena 'tAtaH' iti sanodhayAmi ityeva manasi vicArya sa mUko'bhavat / mAtApitRbhyA tanmUkatvApanayanArtha vahanaH prayatnAH kRtAstathApi tasya mUkatvaM nApagatam, jato lokAsvaM mUkanAmnA''hvayanti / dikako dekhakara usa sUara ke bacce ko jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki putrone apane bApa ke zrAddha ke nimitta usasUara ko mAra DAlA / yaha mara kara apane hI ghara me sarpa huA / isa bhava me bhI ise jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA / putroM ne apane ghara meM idhara udhara ghUmate hue sarpa ko jaba dekhA to usako mAra DAlA / mara kara yaha tRtIya bhava meM apane putra kA putra huA / pitAne isakA nAma, azokadatta rakkhA / isa avasthA meM bhI ise jAtismaraNa jJAna ho ' gayA, ataH isane mUkapanA agIkAra kara liyA / jo pUrvabhava me merI putravadhU thI vaha isa bhava me mAtA ho gaI hai ataH kaise to ise mAtA kaha kara pukArU~ tathA jo putra thA vaha bhI aba merA bApa bana gayA haiisaliye aba ise pitA kaise kahU~, aisA mana meM vicAra kara usane apanA | A sUvaranA baccAmA jAtismaraNa jJAna thayu eka divasanI vAta che. putrAe peAtAnA bApanA zrAddha nimitte A sUvarane mArI nAkhyu tyAthI marIne pharIthI peAtAnA eja gharamA sapa thaye A bhavamA paNa tene jAti smaraNa jJAna thayu putroe peAtAnA gharamA Ama tema ghumatA sarpane jyAre joyA tyAre tene mArI nAkhyA . marIne trIjAbhavamA peAtAnA putranA putra (pautra) tarIke janmyA pitAe tenu nAma azekadatta rAkhyu. A avasthAmA paNa tene jAtismaraNa jJAna thayu AthI teNe maunavrata dhAraNa karI lIdhu pahelA bhavamA je mArI putravadhU hatI te A bhavamA mArI mAtA thaI che te kevI rIte hu mAtA kahIne kheAlAvu je mArA putra hatA te atyAre mArA bApa thaI gayela che tethI have tene pitA tarIke kema sAdhana kar ? ema manamAM vicAra Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 uttarAdhyayanasaNe , ekadA caturmAnadharAH sthavirA. svAnopayogena mRka vidrAya ta pativodhayitu tana ziSyaparivAraiH saha samAetA, tezca mRkagRhe do zramaNau preSito tatraikena mUkasya purataH sthapirazikSitA gAthA paThivA / "vAvasa! phimiNA? mRanvayeNa paDivajja jANiu dhamma / mariUNa sUaroraga, jAo puttassa puttoti // 1 // " mUkabhAva (gugApana) rasanA hI acchA smjhaa| mAtA pitA ne apane bacce kI japa aisI sthiti dekhI to usakI mRkatA dUra karane ke lie unhoMne aneka prayatna kiye, parantu usakI mUkatA dUra nahIM huI, isalie logoM ne usakA nAma " mRka" rasa diyA, aura isI nAma se usa bulAne lge| eka samaya kiyAta hai ki cAra jJAna ke dhArI sthavira muni apana jJAnopayogase usamRka kI paristhitiko jAnakara use pratiyodhita karanaka liye vahA ziSyamaDalIsahita aaye| unhoMne usa mUkake ghara para dA muniyoM ko bhejaa| unamese eka munine usa mUka ke Age sthavirazikSA se yukta eka gAthA par3hI / vaha gAthA isa prakAra hai tAvasa ! kimiNA mUanvayeNa paDivajja jANiu dhamma / mariUNa sUaroraga, jAo puttassa putto tti // 1 // karIne te bALake mU gApaNu rAkhavAnuM egya mAnyU mAtA pitAe jyAre bALakanA A sthiti joI tyAre tenuM mUgApaNu dUra karavA mATe aneka prayatna karyA para tenuM mUgApaNu dUra na thayuM AthI lokoe tenuM nAma "mUga" rAkhyuM ane eja nAmathI tene bolAvavA lAgyA eka vakhata cAra jJAnanA dhArI vire pitAnA jJAnanA upayogathI A mUgAnI paristhiti jANIne tene pratibaMdhita karavA mATe ziSya maDaLI sAthe tyAM padhAryA teoe A mUgAnA ghera be sunione mokalyA AmAthI eka munie A mUgAnI AgaLa sthaviranI zIkhavelI eka gAthA gAI te gAthA A prakAranI che tAvasa ? kimiNA ? mRavayeNa, paDivajja jANiu dhamma / mariUNa sUaroraga, jAo puttassa puttosi // 1 // Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 381 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaye arhaddattadRSTAnta chAyA-tApasa ! kimanena mUphanatena pratipadyasva jJAtvA parmam / mRtvA sUphara urago jAtaH putrasya puna iti // 1 // " mUkastA gAthA zrutvA''zvayaM gatasto praNamya pRcchati - bharadbhiretat katha jJAtam ? to brUtaH-ihodyAne'smadguravaH samavasRtAste khalu jAnanti / tato'sau mUkastAbhyAM amaNAbhyA saha gatvA nagarodyAne sthavirANA vandana kRtvA taddezanA zrutvA zrAvako bhUtvA mUkatva parityaktavAn / / itazca kRtajAtimadaH purohitapurajInadevaH kRtAJaliH san mahAvidehe tIrthakarasamIpe pRcchati-bhagavan / phimaha mulabhagodhistaditaro vA' bhagavatA proktam-tva durlabhagodhiko'si / devaH punarapRcchat-ita cyutaH san kunAhamutpanno bhaviSyAmi ? isa gAthA ko sunakara mUka ko vaDA bhArI Azcarya huaa| usane una donoM ko namaskAra kara pUna-Apane hamArI sUara kI paryAya se lekara yahA taka kI samasta paristhiti kaise jAnalI ? unhoMne kahA ki isa nagara ke udyAna me hamAre guru mahArAja padhAre hue haiM ve tumhArI isa samasta sthitiko jAnate haiN| mUkane jaba yaha sunA to vaha una donoM muniyoM ke sAtha udyAna me AyA / usane saba muniyoM ko namaskAra eva vadana kiyA / pazcAt unase dharmakA upadeza sunakara zrAvaka ho gayA aura mUkatA kA parityAga kara diyaa| jAtimada karane vAlA jo purohitaputra kA jIva thA ki jo marakara deva kI paryAya se utpanna huA yA usane hAya joDa kara mahAvideha kSetra me tIrthaMkara zrI sImadhara svAmI ke pAsa aisA prazna kiyA A gAthA sAbhaLIne te mUgAne bhAre Azcarya thayu teNe A banne virene namaskAra karIne pUchayuM, "tamee mArI sUvaranI sthitithI mADIne Aja sudhInI samasta paristhiti kema jANI?" teoe kahyuM ke, "A nagaranA bagIcAmAM amArA guru mahArAja padhAryA che ane teo tamArI saghaLI bInA jANe che >> mUgAe jyAre A jANyuM tyAre te mane munienI sAthe bagIcAmAM AvyuM, ane teNe badhA muniene namaskAra ane vadanA karI tyAra pachI temanI pAsethI mane upadeza sAbhaLIne te zrAvaka banI gayo ane mU gApaNAne cheDI dIdhu jAtima karavAvALA purohita putrane jIva je marIne devanI paryAyamAM utpanna thayo hato teNe hAtha joDIne mahAvideha kSetramAM tIrthakara zrImadhara svAmI nI samakSa e prazna karyo ke, "he bhagavata! huM sulabhabadhI chu ke durlabhabadhI chuM ?" bhagavAne javAbamAM kahyuM ke, tame durlabhabadhI che deve karI prazna Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phaTara uMcagavyapanale bhagavA kathitam-kauzAmbInagayoM mUkadhAvA bharipyasi / dharmamAptizca mUkAdava tava bhaviSyati / ityeva bhagadvacana suvA'sau devasta praNamya kauzAmbInagaryA mUkopAntiphamAgatya tasmai bahudravya davA moktAna-svargAda macyutasya mama janma vanmAtargarbhe bhaviSyati, vadA tasyA jhAle'pyAnadohado bhaviSyati / tadartha sarvat phalAnAmrarakSaH kauzAmnyAH samIpa epa parpatasya nirjanapradeze mayA ropitaH / yadA sA vadohadAkulA''nna yAyate tadA tasyA. purastvayA pAcyam / yadi janipyamANa pAlaka madya dadAsi, tadA''mraphalamAnIya tumpa dadAmi / ki he bhagavAn ! meM mulabhanodhi ha ki durlabhayodhi ha' bhagavAna ne isake uttara meM karA ki tuma durlabhagodhi ho / deva ne punaH prazna kiyA ki maiM yahAM se cyavakara kahA utpanna roU~gA bhagavAna ne kahA ki kauzAmbI nagara meM mUka ke bhAI roge| varA tumheM dharma kI prApti mUka se hI hogii| isa prakAra bhagavAn kI vANI sunakara vara deva unheM namana kara ke kauzAmnI nagarI meM mUka ke pAsa AyA aura use bahuta sA dravya dekara kahane lagA ki maiM svarga se cyavakara tumhArI mAtA kI kukSi ma janma dhAraNa karUgA / usa samaya use akAla meM Ama khAne kA dohalA utpanna hogaa| usa dole kI pUrti ke liye sarvamatuoM meM phala denevAlA Ama kA vRkSa maiMne pahile se hI kauzAmbI nagarI ke samIpa ke parvata ke nirjana pradeza meM Aropita kara diyA hai| jisa samaya vaha dohada se Akulita hokara Ama kI yAcanA kare to tuma usase aisA kahanA ki jo bAlaka utpanna hogA use yadi tuma mujhe denA agIkAra karo to mai tumheM lAkara Ama detA huuN| karyo ha ahithI cyavane kayA utpanna thaIza ? bhagavAne kahyuM ke, kozAkhA nagarImAM mUgA bhAI thaIza tyA tamane dhamanI prApti mUgAthI thaze A prakAranI bhagavAnanI vANuM sAMbhaLIne te devA namaskAra karIne kauzAbI nagarImAM te mUgAnI pAse AvyA ane tene khUba dravya daIne kahevA lAgyA ke huM svargathI cavIne tamArI mAtAnI kukhe janma dhAraNa karIza e vakhate tenuM akALe kerI khAvAne bhAva (dehada) utpana thaze A dehadanI saphaLatA mATe sarva rUtuomAM phaLa denAra AbAnA vRkSane pahelethI ja kauzAbI nagarInI pAse AvelA parvatanA nijana pradezamAM me vAvI dIdhela che jayAre te dehadathI vyAkuLa thaIne kerInI mAgaNI kare tyAre tAre tene, e pramANe kahevuM ke je bALaka janme tene mane sepavAnuM svIkAre te huM tamane kerI lAvI A Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaye ahaMdacadRSTAnta 383 evamuktA tava mAtA yadi garbhasthaputradAna svIkuryAt tarhi tasyai tvayA maddazitA''mraphala dAtavyam / jAtasya mama yathA jainadharmamAtibhaveda tathA prayatnastvayA kartavyaH / evamuktvA sa purohitapurajIradevo gtH|| ___anyadA kadAcidasau devo devalokAccyutastasyA garne samutpannaH, tadA tasyA AmradohadaH samutpannaH / mUkena pUrvoktavyavasthA kArayitvA''mradohadaH puuritH| putro jAtaH / tasyAIddatta iti nAma mAtApitRbhyAM kRtam / tadanantaramasau mUka sta bAlasodara lAlayan sAdhUnA samIpa tadvandanAya nayati, parantvasau durlabhavodhi. ____ tumhArI mAtA jara tumhAre isa kathana ko majUra kara le arthAtgarbhastha putra kA tumhe denA svIkAra kara le-to tuma usake liye mere dvArA batAye hue Ama ke vRkSa se Ama lAkara de denA / tathA tuma isa 1 prakAra kA prayatna bhI karate rahanA ki jisa se mujhe jainadharma kI prApti ho| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha purohita ke putra kA jIva deva tirohita ho gayA / kisI samaya apanI Ayu ke samApta hone para yara svargaloka se cyavakara mUka kI mAtA ke garbha meM avatarita ho gayA / usa kI mAtA ko Ama khAne kA dohalA utpanna huaa| mUka ne pUrvokta vyavasthA karavA kara usa ke Ama ke dohale kI pUrti kI / putra kA janma huaa| usakA nAma arhaddatta rakkhA gayA / ahaddatta ko jo ki apanA vAlasodara yA mUka ne baDe cAva se lADa pyAra se rakhA / kabhI 2 yaha use sAdhuo ke samIpa bhI vadanA karAne ke liye le jAtA thA, parantu yaha tA durlabha tamArI mAtA jyAre tamArI A mAgaNIne majura kare athata garbhamAM rahelA putrane tamane sepI devAne svIkAra kare tyAre tamAre me tamane batAvelA AbAnA vRkSa uparathI kerI lAvIne tene ApavI tathA tamAre evA prakAranA prayatna karatA rahevuM ke jenAthI mane jainadharmanI prApti thAya A pramANe kahIne te purohita putrane jIva-deva alopa thaI gaye keTalAka samaya bAda pitAnA AyuSyanI samApti thavAthI te deva svargalokathI cavIne mULAnI mAtAnA garbhamAM utpanna thayA tenI mAtAne kerI khAvAnuM mana thayuM mUgAe pahelethI ja vyavasthA karIne tenI kerI khAvAnI IcchAne pUrNa karI samaya jatA putrane janma thaye tenu ahaMdatta nAma rAkhavAmAM Avyu ahaMdatta ke je pitAne nA bhAI thatuM hatuM tene mUgAe khUba lADa pyArathI rAkhe kaI kaI vAra te tene sAdhuonI pAse vadanA karavA mATe laI jatuM hatuM paraMtu A te Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 385 ___ uttarAmyayana tvena sAdhUna dRSTvA roditi / paramAvAla pratiyodhito'pyasI na bori lamate / tatastadAtA mUkaH manajito bhUtvA sayama paripAlya devaloka gataH / ___atha tena mUAjIpadapenAso durlabhagodhilikA matipodhArya jalodaravyApi yuktaH kRtaH, svaya ca vaidyampa ThatvA tatsamIpamAgatyAha-laha sarvarogopazamana karomi / jalodarI padati-mama jalodarapAdhi prazamaya / yenoktam-asAdhyo'ya tava roga, tathApi vatpratIkAra karomi, yadi mamopadhakotthalaka sanya samAropya maamnugcchaas| jalodariNoktam-epamastu / tato vedyena sa jalodarI niyAdhiH kRtH| yodhi thA, isaliye sAdhuoM ko degate hI rone laga jaataa| isa prakAra pAlya avasthA se pratiyodhita karane para bhI yaha podhi ko prApta na kara skaa| isake bAda usake baDe bhAI mRphane dIkSA dhAraNa kara lAbhAra sayama kA pAlana kara antameM ghara devaloka meM jA kara utpanna ho gyaa| apane sahodara ko pratiyodhita karane ke liye mUka ke jIva devana umake zarIra me jalodara kI vyAdhi utpanna kara dI / yaha usane isa lisa kI ki dekhe yaha durlabhayodhi kaise hai| tathA svaya vaidya kA rUpa le kara usake pAsa A kara kahane lagA ki maiM samasta rogoM ko dUra karane kA ilAja karatA hai / usa jalodarI cAlaka ne kahA ki ThIka hai Apa mere isa roga kA ilAja kreN| vaidya ne pratyuttara meM kahA ki yadyapi tumhArA yaha roga asAdhya hai to bhI isa zarta para prayatna karatA ha ki yadi tuma mere isa kothale ko ki jisa meM auSadhiyA bharI haiM apane kadhe para durlabha bedhI hatA eTale sAdhuone joIne revA lAgI jato A pramANe bAlyAvasthAthI ja tene pratibaMdhita karavA chatA paNa te bedhane prApta karI zakayA nahI A bAda tenA moTAbhAI mUgAe dIkSA dhAraNa karIne, sa yamanuM pAlana karIne, AtamA deva lekamAM utpana thaye pitAnA sahArane pratibaMdhita karavA mATe mUgAnA jIva deve tenA zarIramA jaLadaranI vyAdhi utpanna karI te vyAdhi eTalA mATe utpanna karI ke, jeu te khare ke te durlabha badhI ke che pachI pite vaidyanuM rUpa laIne tenI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgyA ke, samasta rAga nivAravAne IlAja mArI pAse che te jaLadaravALA bALake kahyuM ke, A mArA A rogane IlAja kare chede pratyuttaramAM kahyuM ke je ke tamAre A rAga asAdhya che te paNa evI zarata upara prayatna karU ke, tame mArA A keLAne jemAM auSadhIo bharI che tene tamArA kAdha upara rAkhIne mArI pAchaLa Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 385 priyadarzinI TIkA ma0 2 gA0 15 aratiparIpahajaye aIhattadRSTAnta adha tena vaidhenaupadhakotthalakastasmai vAhanAya smrpitH| sa cAhaddattaH kotthalakamutthApya skandhopari vahan vaidyapRSThatazcalati / tathA sa kotyalako devamA yayA'tIvabhArakArakaH saMjAtaH, tenAtibhAreNa sa prAnto'pi tamutsRjya gantu na zaknoti, cintayati ca-aha vacanabaddho'smi, kathamima bhAra parityajAmi, kotthalaka vahato mamaitatpRSThato gamanena punarjalodaravyAdhina syAdato vajrasAra tulyamiva bhAra vahan yadaha khano bhavAmi tanme yogya bhavatItyeva vicintya sa kotyalaka vahana vaidyamanugacchati / rakha kara mere pIche2 calo to| jalodarI ne kahA isa meM kauna sI yar3I yAta hai| yaha merA kothalA uThAyegA' aisA jAnakara vaidya ne ilAja ke bArA usako vyAdhimukta kara diyA / vaidyane apanA auSadhi kA kothala uThA kara calane ke liye de diyA / arhaddatta usa kothale ko kandhe para rakha kara vaidya ke pIche2 calane lgaa| kothalA deva kI mAyA se le jAte le jAte mArga meM bahuta vajanadAra bana gyaa| usase vaha bahuta thaka gyaa| parantu phira bhI usakI himmata use chor3akara Age jAne kI nahI huii| vicArane lagA ki maiM vacana baddha ho cukA hUM ataH aba isa bhAra ko kaise chor3asakatAha / tathA yadi koSale ko lAda kara isa vaidya ke pIche2 jo na calU to phira jalodara ho jAnekI AzakA hai, ataH jaise bhI bane vajrasamAna bhArI isa kothale ko lekara hI calane meM zreya hai, cAhe mere zira ke pAla bhI kyoM na ghisa jAya~ / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha kothale ko sira para lie hue vaidya ke pIche 2 calatA rahA / pAchaLa cAle jaLadara vALAe kahyuM ke, temAM kaI moTI vAta che "A mAre kothaLe uThAvaze" evuM jANI ne vede IlAja dvArA tene vyAdhimukta karI dIdhe ve pitAnI oSadhIne kothaLe uThAvIne cAlavA mATe tene A ahadatta te kothaLAne kAja upara rAkhIne vedanI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlavA lAgyA kethaLe devanI mAyAthI cAlatA cAlatA mArgamA ghaNe vajanadAra banI gaye, AthI te ghaNo ja thAkI go ane AgaLa cAlavAnI tenAmAM hiMmata na rahI chatA paNa te vicAravA lAgyo ke hu vacanathI badhAyela chu mATe have A bhArane te kevI rIte cheDI zake ane je kothaLAne upADIne huM A vighanI pAchaLa pAchaLa na cAluM te pharI pAche jaLadarane upadrava thaI javA saMbhava che jema bane tema vajA samAna bhAre A keLAne upADIne cAlavAmAM ja zreya che mArA mAthAnA vALa ghasAI jAya to paNa mAre kothaLAne upADIne cAlavuM joIe A prakAranA vicAra karI mAthA upara kethaLe laIne vaidyanI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlato rahyo Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 1 uttarApavarga ekadA samAyiko vaivasta munisanidhaunIyA ravi yadi tva dIkSAM gRhAsi tarhi muJcAmi / sa bhArAkrAnto yadavi grahISyAmyadInAm 'vo'sau mAyike vaidyastasmai dIkSAM pradApya svayaM devaloka gataH / deve svasthAnaM gate sa 'durlabha bodhi tvAdara tiparIpaNAbhibhUtaH san sayama tyaktu samudyata / tato devenAdhinA zAkhA punarapi tathaiva jalodara tyA vaidyarUpeNAgatya punarasau matinodhitaH / punargate ca deve 'parIpadAbhibhUtena tena dIkSAtyAgo manasi zRta / tadA'sau vaidharUpo 'devastRtIya vAraM pratinopya te sthirIkaraNArthama IdattasamIpa eva tiSThati / """ 'aya vaha mAyika vaidya usa jalodarI ko muni ke pAsa le gayA aura karane lagA ki yadi tuma dIkSA dhAraNa karalo to maiM tumheM chor3a dU / bhAra se herAna rokara usane vicAra kiyA ki-'acchA hai dIkSA lene se isa vajana ko uThAne ke duHkha se to baca jAU~gA aura bolA dIkSA hI le lUgA / vaidya usako sayama dilA kara apane sthAna devaloka ko calA gayA / deva ko apane sthAna para gayA huA jAnakara vaha dIkSA kA parityAga karane ko udyata huvA / devane punaH use jalodara roga se pIDita kiyA aura vaidya ke rUpa se Akara pratibodhita kiyaa| phIra bhI vaha aratiparIpara se udvigna hokara sayama choDane kI icchA karane lagA / phira bhI deva Akara usako pratibodhita kiyA, aura " yaha sayama meM sthira banA rahe " isa khyAla se vaha deva svaya isake pAsa ' rahane lagA / J e mAyAdhArI vaidya e jaLAdaravALAne muninI pAse laI gayA ane kahevA lAgyA ke je tame dIkSA dhAraNa karI tyA te huM tamane cheDI dau bhArathI herAna banelA teNe vicAra karyAM ke,-ThIka che dIkSA levAthI A vajanane uDAvana pAnA 6 khathI te khacI jaIza" Ama vicArI teNe kahyu ke bhale ! huM dIkSA laIza te pachI tene dIkSA apAvI vaidha pAtAnA sthAne devalAkamA cAtyA gayA devane peAtAnA sthAna upara gayelA jANIne te dIkSAnA parityAga karavA taiyAra thaye deve karIthI tene jaLadaranA rAgathI pIDita banAvyeA ane vaidyanA svarUpathI AvIne prati eSita karyAM pharIthI te aratiparISahathI udbhavega pAmIne sayama cheDavAnI IcchA karavA lAgyA pharI pAchA dhruve AvIne tene pratiIta karyo ane "A sayamamA sthira khanI rahe evA khyAlathIte dreSa pete tenI pAse rahevA lAgyA Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaye aIhattadRSTAnta ___ ekadA. sa,devo manuSyavepeNa tRNabhAraM gRhIlA kasmiMzcit prajvalati grAme pravizati, tadA sayamArati kurvannaIdattamuniH mAha-alati grAme tRNabhAra nayan katha pravizasi' kiM. mUDho'si ? devenoktam-tva tu, mahAmUDho'si, yataH sakalakalyANa kAraNa sayama vihAya krodhamAnamAyAlomavahiprajvalite saphalAnarthaMkare gRhavAse puna: punayimANo'pi praveSTumicchasi / sa etadvacana zrutvA'pyarati sarvathA na muJcati / eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha deva manuSya kA vepa dhAraNa kara, ghAsa kA, gahA lekara eka gAMva meM ki jisame Aga lagI huI thI jAne lgaa| usa samaya aratibhAva ko dhAraNa karane vAle usa ahaMdatta muni ne usa se kahA ki tuma kitane mUrkha ho jo Aga se jala rahe isa grAma meM ghAsa kA bhArA lekara jA rahe ho| isa sthiti meM to koI mUrkha bhI isa gAMva meM ghAsa kA bhArA lekara jAne ko taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA hai, ata tumhAre jaise samajhadAra vyakti ko aisA kAma karanA isa samaya sarvathA anucita, hai / arhaddatta muni kI isa bAta ko sunakara deva ne kahA ki -paropadeza me pAuitya pradarzana karane vAle duniyA meM aneka manuSya haiM tuma bhI unhI meM se eka ho / maiM to samajhatA hU~ ki merI apekSA adhika mUrkha tuma ho jo kalyANa ke kAraNabhUta isa grahaNa kiye hue sayama me aratibhAva dhAraNa karate hue krodha, mAna, mAyA eva' lobha-rUpI agni se prajvalita eva saphala anoM ke utpAdaka aise gRhasthAzrama meM jAne ke liye vAra2 manA karane para bhI sayama choDane kI icchA karate ho| eka samaya te deve manuSyane veza dhAraNa karIne ghAsanI gAsaDI laI eka gAmamAM ke jyAM Aga lAgI hatI tyAM javA lAgyA te samaye aratI bhAvanA dhAraNa karavAvALA te ahaMdatta munie temane kahyuM. ke, tame kevA mUkhe che ke, AgathI baLI rahelA gAmamAM ghAsane bhAre laIne jAva che? A sthitimAM te kaI mUkha paNa te gAmamA ghAsane bhAre laIne javAnI taiyArI na kare mATe tamArA jevI samajadAra vyaktie evuM kAma karavuM A samaye sarvathA anucita che ahaMdatta muninI A vAtane sAbhaLIne deve kahyuM ke, pArakAne upadeza ApavAmAM paDitAInuM pradarzana karavAvALA duniyAmAM aneka manuSya che temAnA tame eka che huM te samaju chuM ke mArI apekSAe tame adhika mUrkha che je kalyANanA kAraNabhUta evA lIdhelA sayamamAM aratI bhAva dhAraNa karIne, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha rUpI agnithI prajavalita evA sakaLa anarthonA utpAdaka evA gRhasthAzramamAM javA mATe vAraMvAra manA karavA chatA paNa ma yama choDavAnI IcchA kare che. A pramANe te devatA Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 388 / anyadA kadAcit tena saha puraH puraalamaso devaH panthAna vihAya kara phAkIrNanotpapenATI gacchati / tato'mo darlamanodhirahAta sAgrahaM vadati banAne hitvA kapamutpathena gacchasi ? devenoktam-tvamapi vizuddha mokSamArga parityajyA'pi vyAdhirUpe phaNTakAkIrNe sasAramArge kasmAda granasi ? evamukto'pyaheito boSimatadhyA vadati-kastvam / tato devaH svapUrvamAsamandhina mUkarUpa darzayitvA bArahe bhrAtaH! zRNu, bhavatA pUrvajanmani devabhava prApya mama nigaditam-yadA svargA isa prakAra usa deva ke vacana sunakara ahaMitta muni aratiparISara ko saveMdhA nahIM tyAga sakA / devane aura bhI upAya use samajhAna ke liye kiye jaise koI eka dina jaya aIhatta bAhara jA rahe the tara deva bhI inake Age 2 calane lagA aura rAstA chor3akara kurAste jAne lgaa| vaha mAge kaNTakAkIrNa thA eva aTavI kI ora jAnevAlA thaa| usakI isa prakAra cAla dekhakara ahaMitta muni ne kahA ki tuma kasa AdamI ho jo mArga kA parityAga kara kumArga se jA rahe ho| taba 65 ne bhI ahaMitta se kahA ki tuma bhI kaise AdamI ho jo vizuddha mokSamAga kA parityAga kara AdhivyAdhirUpa kaTakoM se AkIrNa sasAramArga meM jAna ko taiyAra ho rahe ho| isa prakAra java deva ne kahA to vaha ahaMisa kahana lagA ki-saca to kaho tuma kauna ho / devane arhadatta kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara apanA pUrvabhavasavadhI mUka rUpa dikhA kara kahA-he mitra, suno Apane pUrvabhava meM devabhava prApta kara mujha se kahA thA ki yAda vacana sAbhaLIne paNa ahaMdara manie aratiparISaha tyAga sarvathA na karyo deve bIjA paNa upAya tene samajAvavA mATe karyA jema koI eka divasa ahaMdara bahAra jaI rahyA hatA tyAre deva paNa tenI AgaLa AgaLa cAlavA lAgyA ane raste cheDIne kuraste javA lAgyA te mAga kATa bharela hatuM ane ghora jagala tarapha jato hato tenI A prakAranA cA jaIne adatta munie kahyuM tame kevA mANasa che ke mAgane tyAga 3 kumAge* jaI rahyA che tyAre deve paNa ahaMdattane kahyuM ke, tame paNa ke AdamI cho ke, vizuddha mekSa mAgane parityAga karI Adhi vyAdhi 21 kATAothI bharelA sa sAramAgamA javAne taiyAra thaI rahyA che. A prakA deve kahyuM eTale adatta kahevA lAgyA ke, sAcuM kahe tame keNa che? de ahaMkAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne pitAnA pUrvabhava sa ba dhI mUgAnuM svarUpa dekhADIne kahyuM ke, he mitra! sAbhaLe Ape pUrvabhavamAM deva bhava prApta karI mane - hatuM ke Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 15 aratiparIpahajaye aIhatcadRSTAnta 389 spacyuta syAm , tadA tava sahodarabhrAtA bhaviSyAmi, tatastvayA surAlayagatenA'pyaha jainadharma mavivodhanIyaH, iti tvadvacana mayA svIkRtam , atastvA pativodhayitumahamatrAgato'smi, tasmAd dharma svIkRtya muhurmuhurarati mA senasva, ityeva mUkadevavacana nizamyAIdatto'bravIt-pUrvabhave'ha deva Asamityatra kiM mamANam 1 tato mUkadevastavizvAsArtha devabhave tena ropitamAnacakSa pradarya sarva pUrvavRttamavadat / tatastasya jAtismaraNamabhUt / tenA'sya cAritraddhatA jAtA / asya pUrvamaratiH, pazcAtsayame ratiH smutpnnaa| evamanyairapi munibhiraratiparIpahastannirAkaraNena soddhvyH||15|| devabhava se cyuta huA to tumhArA sahodara hoUgA, isaliye tuma devaloga meM deva hote hue bhI mujhe jainadharma kA pratirodha denaa| tumhAre isa kathana ko usa samaya maiMne svIkAra kara liyA thaa| isaliye merI pratijJA ke anusAra maiM tumheM pratiyodhita karane ke liye yahA AyA huA hUM, ataH sayamako agIkAra kara phira usa meM cAra cAra arati kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra mUka deva ke vacana sunakara ahahatta ne kahA ki isa meM kyA pramANa hai ki maiM pUrvabhava meM deva thaa| mukadeva ne arhaddattakI pAta sunakara usake vizvAsa ke liye devabhava meM Aropita AmravRkSa ko dikhalAkara samasta pUrva kA vRttAnta kaha diyA / isa saya ko sunakara use jAtismaraNa ho gyaa| isase isake cAritra meM dRDhatA aagii| isa kA sArAza yahI hai ki dekho ahaddatta ko pahile cAritra meM arati thI pazcAt pratiyodhita hone para use cAritra me rati A gaI isa bAta ko o ha deva bhavathI ragRta thaIza te tamAre sahodara banIza A mATe deva lekamAM rahevA chatA paNa tame mane jainadharmane pratibodha ApatA tamArA e kathanane me e samaye savIkAra karI lIdhuM hatuM jethI mArI pratijJA anusAra huM tamane pratibaMdhita karavA mATe ahi Avyo che AthI sayamane agikAra karI temA vAravAra aratinu sevana na karavuM joIe A prakAre te mUgA devanA vacana sAMbhaLIne adatte kahyuM ke AmAM kayuM pramANa che ke, huM pUrvabhavamAM deva hate mUgA deve adattanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tenA vizvAsa mATe deva bhavamA ugADeluM AmravRkSa dekhADIne agAunuM saghaLuM vRttAta kahI saMbhaLAvyuM A badhu joI jANIne tene jAti maraNa thayu Ane sArAza e che ke, ahadattane pahelA caritramA arati hatI pachI pratibaMdhita thavAthI tenA caritramAM 2ti AvI A vAtane jANIne Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - 390 ___ uparAbhyayavahAre __aratisaGgAne strIppamilApaH syAdataH cIparIpahajaya prAha;mUlam-saMgo esa maNussANaM, jAMo loMgami ithio / jaissa eyA pariNAyA, sukaiDa tassa sAmaNa // 16 // chAyA-saga ee manuSyANA, yAH loke niyaH / yasya etAH parimAtAH, muphata tasya zrAmaNyam // 16 // TIkA-'sago' ityaadi| loke asmin sasAre yAH khiyaH santi, epa manuSyANA-purupANA sagAsagacchatecazIbhavati jIvo yasmAt sa sagombandhanam-yathA mRgANA dhana,vAgu rAdi, yathA pA masikANAlepmasago patthana tathA puruSANA striyo pandhanamityayaH striyo hi hArabhAvAdimiH puruSANA vipayAsaktilakSaNa rAgamutpAdayanti, rAgAra jAnakara, saba muniyoM ko cAhiye ki ve Ate hue aratiparIpaha ko nivAraNa kara sayama meM rati rakhe // 15 // arati ke sadbhAva meM muni ko strIparIpaha. utpanna hone kA sabhava hai,isa liye aba sUnakAra AThaveM strIparIparajaya ko kahate haiM 'sago esa'-ityAdi anvayArtha-(logami-loke.) isa sasAra meM (jAo ithio-yA striyA) jo striyA haiM (esa maNussANa sago-epaH manuSyANA sagaH) yaha manuSyo,kA vandhana hai| jisa prakAra mRgoM kA vadhana vAgurA-jAla-Adi, makSikA kA badhana zleSma Adi hai usI prakAra striyA bhI puruSoM kA badhanarUpa haiM, kyoM ki ye striyA hAvabhAva,Adi se, puruSo meM viSayA saktirUpa rAga utpanna karatI haiN| tadviSayaka rAga kI utpatti hone para saghaLA munioe jANavuM joIe ke, Avela aratiparISahane nivArI sayamamAM 2ti rAme, // 15 // . . / aratinA sadabhAvamA munine strI parISaha utpanna thavAne sabhava che tethI sUtra42 mAme khI parIpa chatavAnu 4-che sagoesa-yA sampayArtha-logami-loke mA sasAramA jAo-ithio-yA striya / bhisA che, esa. maNussAe sago-epa manuSyANA saga te manuSyAnu sadhana cha ma mRgenu kha dhana jALa Adi mAkhIona bana gaLaphA Adi che, te prakAra strio paNa purUSane ba dhanarUpa che kema ke, aie hAvabhAva AdithI purUSomAM viSayAsakti rUpa rAga,utpanna kare che, te viSayaroga utpatti thavAthI purUSa tene vazIbhUta banI jAya che Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a02 gA 16 khoparIpahajaya' - ...-------391 sattau ca tadvazIbhUtAnA puruSANA narakanigodAdidurgavikasaMsArapAta , tasmAda striya purupANAM undhanamiti vyapadezaH / ataH kiM kartavyamityAkAdakSAyAmAha-'jassa' ityaadi| yasya-atra sambandhasAmAnye paSThI, yena muninetyarthaH, etAH striyaH parijJAtAH pari-sanayA jJAtAH jJa-parijJayA'smin bhave parabhave cAnantaduHkhakAraNatayA vijJAtAH pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA ca parivarjitAH, tasya muneH zrAmaNyaM-cAritram , atra zrAma'Nyena saha paripAlyaparipAlakabhAnasammandhe pssttii| sukRta-suSThu Acarita bhavati, saphala bhavatItyarthaH // 16 // purupa. unake vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai / unake vaza me ho jAne se usakA naraka nigoda Adi durgatirUpa sasAra me patana avazyabhAvI hai| isa liye ye striyA puruSoM kA vadhana hai / isaliye ( jassa-yasya ) jisa muni dvArA (NyA pariNAyA-etAH parijAtAH) ye sarvathA jJa-parijJA se isa bhava me tathA parabhava meM anata duHkhoM ke kAraNarUpa jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se parivarjita kara dI jAtI haiM (tassa sAmaNNa sukaDa-tasya zrAmaNya sukRtam ) usa muni kA sAdhupanA saphala hai| bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra mRgAdi pazuoM ko pakaDa kara rakhane ke liye vAMgurA (jAla) Adi bandhana prasiddha hai kyoM ki ina dvArA paratantra kiye ve svatantra vihAra se rahita ho jAte haiM, aura aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ sahana karate haiM isI prakAra puruSoM kA vadhana ye striyAM haiN| inake vaza meM par3A huA prANI paratantra hokara apanI svantatratA-cAritra tenA vaza thavAthI tenuM naraka nigoda Adi durgati rUpa sa sAramA partana avazya mAvi cha mATe miyA 53pAnu madhana cha, 2 // bhoTa jasa-yassa 2 bhunitArA eyApariNNAyA-etA parijJAtA the sapathA za-parikSAthI mAla tathA parabhavamA ana ta dukhanA kAraNa rUpa jaNane pratyAkhyAna parisathI pariva 4za hevAbhA mA che 'tassa 'sAmaNNa sukaDa-tasya zrAmaNya sukRtam evA muninuM sAdhu pazu saphaLa che bhAvArtha-je prakAra mRga Adipazuone pakaDI rAkhavA mATe jALa Adi adhana prasiddha che kema ke, tenA dvArA paratatra karyAMthI te svataMtra vihArathI rahita banI jAya che ane aneka prakAranI AMtanAo sahana kare che A rIte purUnuM ba dhana strIo che tenA vazamAM paDelA prANI parataMtra banIne Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 394 aya bhA:-dharmamaryAdAnuvartI muni:-zrINAmApratyagamasthAnahasitavibhramA dyAcittavikSepakAriNIzepTAH padAcidapi na cintayet , nApi kAmabuddhayA modha mArgadamakalpAmu tAsa capurapi nikSipeta kiMvAtmAname payAlocayet / eva sA parIpahajayaH syaaditi| atra dRSTAntaH pradarzyate dvAdazatIyakAsupUjyazAsane campAnagayA tazIyo rUpalAvaNyasampamA, sujAtasagisundara , zazisomyAkAra , iSTa., iSTarUpaH, kAntaH, kAntarUpA, priyA, . isa kA bhAva yaha hai-dharma maryAdA anuvartana karane vAlA muni citta ko vikSipta karane vAlI striyoM ke aga, pratyaga kI AkRti kA, tathA unakI hAsI Adi kriyAoM kA eva hAva vibhAva Adi vilAsA kA kabhI bhI vicAra taka na kare, aura na mokSamArga meM kadamasvarUpa inako vikAradRSTi se dekhe / jahA taka ho munikA yahI kartavya hai ki vaha apanI AtmA kA jisa taraha se kalyANa hotA rahe, tathA nii vicAradhArAoM se vaha aharniza apane gRhIta patha para agragAmA vA rahe, isa prakAra kA hI prayatna sAdhu ko karate rahanA cAhiye / yahA apanI paryAlocanA hai| dRSTAnta-bAhara ve tIrthakara zrI vAsupUjya svAmI ke zAsana kAla meM campAnagarI me inhI kA vazaja lAvaNyapUra nAmakA eka rAjA rahatA thA vaha sujAtasarvAGgasundara-arthAt AkAra se sarvAGga sundara thA, Ane bhAvArtha e che ke-dhama maryAdAna anavatana karavAvALA muni citta vikSita karavAvALI strionA aga pratya ganI AkRtinuM tathA tenI hAsa kriyAonuM, ane hAvabhAva Adi vilAseno kadI vicAra suddhA paNa ne. mokSamAgama kardamasvarUpa evI A bhAvanAne vikAra daSTithI na jue e kartavya che ke, jyAM sudhI banI zake tyA sudhI pitAnA AtmAnuM kalyANa 14 rahe ane je vicAradhArAothI te harahameza pite grahaNa karela mAga 1 agagAmI banI rahe A prakArane ja vicAra prayatna sAdhue " e ja temanI paryAlacanA che. daSTAta-bAramAM tIrthakara zrI vAsa svAmInA zAsanakALamAM capa nagarImAM temanA ja vazanA lAvaNayapUra nAmanA eka rAjA rAjya karatA hatA te sAravAra arthAta AkArathI sarvAga sudara hatA, te sakalasa manoratha pUrNa karavAvALA hovAthI badhAne hatA. temanI AkRti manohara Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 17 strIparIpahajaye lAvaNyapUramunidRSTAnta 325 priyarUpaH, manojJaH, manojJarUpaH, saumyaH, subhagaH, priyadarzana , surUpoH lAvaNyapUranAmako nRpa AsIt / asau nRpaH subhUmanAmakasya vAsupUjyatIrthakRtpathamagaNadharasya samIpe dharmadezanA zrutvA dIkSito jAtaH / sa caikadA bhikSAcayAM paryaTana prAvakagRha matvA vezyAgRha praviSTaH, tatra sA kAmavaha sakala samAja kA manoratha pUrNa karanevAlA hone se saba ko iSTa yA, isakI AkRti manohara hone se iSTarUpa thA, tathA vaha savakA sahAyaka hone se kAnta abhilapaNIya dhA / vaha kAntarUpa rUpa se bhI kAnta kamakamanIya thaa| vaha saba jano ke upakAra karane meM parAyaNa hone se sabake liye priya yA / vaha rUpa se bhI priya hone se priyarUpa yaa| satra ke hitakArI hone se yaha manoja thaa| isake dekhane vAle ke liye yaha cittAkarpaka hone se manojJa rUpa thaa| dukhiyoM kA duHkha dUra karane vAlA hone se mano'ma sarake mana meM basane vAlA thA / sakala janamana ke anukUla AkRti vAlA hone se mano'marUpa thA, isaliye vaha saumya-bhadra svabhAva hone se samasta jana kA AhlAdaka thaa| tathA kalyANa mArga para calane vAlA hone se subhaga thA / vaha priyadarzana yA arthAt jo vyakti ise ekavAra bhI dekha letA to punaH use dekhanekI lAlasA usa ke banI rahatI thI / vaha surUpa-lAvaNya kI rAzi se bharapUra thaa| rAjA ne mubhUma nAma ke gaNadhara ke pAsa jo vAsupUjyatIrthakara ke prathama gaNadhara the dharmadezanA sunakara dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / havAthI phuTa hatA tathA teo badhAne sahAya karavAvALA hovAthI jAtta abhilaSaNIya hatA te vanta rUpathI paNa kAta-kamanIya hatA teo dareka manuSya para upakAra karavAmAM parAyaNa hovAthI darekane priya hatA te rUpathI paNa priya hovAthI priyakA hatA darekanA hitaciMtaka hovAthI te manojJa hatA temane jenArane teo cittAkarSaka hovAthI manoratA hatA, dukhIonA du kha dara karavAvALA hevAthI manoma arthAt darekanA manamAM vAsa karavAvALA hatA sakala janamananI anukULa AkRtivALA hovAthI moDamA hatA, e mATe teo ja bhadrasvabhAva hovAthI samastajananA AhalAdaka hatA tathA kalyANa mArga para cAlavAvALA hovAthI guma hatA teo priyadarzanIya hatA, arthAta je I savAyata zathI tanavAnI satpanna thayA 42tI ta sruuprUpalAvaNyathI bharapUra hatA rAjAe subhama nAmanA gaNudharanI pAse ke je vAsupUjya tIrtha karanA prathama gaNadhara hatA temanI dharmadezanA sAbhaLIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 396 uttarASpayanale maJjarInAmnI vezyA kAraNyapUramunamanohara yorUpalAraNyasasthAnAdika kliopa mohitA jAvA / aba sA lApaNyapUramuni praNamya jhaTiti dvAradezamAgasya sarvANi nirgamadvArANi pidhAya punastasya samIpamAgatya sAnurAga pazyantI sasmitraM vadavimahAtman ! svalpamena kAla mAnana viSTana, yAnikSAmAnayAmi / tadvinayavacana nizamya lAvaNyapUramunistAviSThati / sA ca gRhAbhyantaragatA munisagamAbhilASiNA bhikSopayogivastugrahaNavyAjena nRtyantIra bhAne calantI, vAhuvikSapaH __eka samaya kI yAta hai ki jana ye bhikSAcarI ke liye nikale to ve zrAvaka kA ghara jAnakara vezyA ke ghara meM AhAra pAnI ke liya pahuca gye| varA vezyA ne jaya inheM AyA haA dekhA to vaha ina para inake sundarAtimundararUpa ko dekhakara mohita ho gaI / vezyA kA nAma kAmamajarI yA / aba kyA yA rUpa kA nidhAna jara ghara ke bhItara svaya A gayA hai to usane vicAra kiyA ki yaha vApisa na ho jAya isa khyAla se uTha kara usane zIghra hI yAhira nikalane ke jitane bhI dvAra the ve saba dvAra ghada kara diye / pazcAt vaha una munirAja . pAsa AI aura sAnurAga unakI ora nihAra kara muskarAtI muskarAtA kahane lagI ki he mahAtman ! Apa kucha dera taka yahA Thahariye-jaba taka meM bhikSA lekara AtI hai| manirAja usake vinIta vacana sunakara ve vahI para Thahare rahe aura vaha muni ke sAtha sagama kA AmalA se ghara ke bhItara rahI huI AhAra pAnI lAne ke bahAne se makAna me aisI calane lagI ki jaise mAno nAcatI ho| kAmarAga ke prakAra eka samayanI vAta che ke, jyAre te bhikSA mATe bahAra nIkaLyA tyAre zrAvakanuM ghara jANIne eka vezyAnA gharamAM AhAra pANI mATe ? caDyA jyAre vezyAe munine AvelA joyA tyAre te tenA rUpalAvaNyane joI tenA upara mohita banI gaI vezyAnuM nAma kAmamAM jarI hatu rUpanuM nidhana jyAre gharanI aMdara Avela hatu pachI bAkI rahe zu ? eNe vicAra karyA muni pAchA na pharI jAya e vAtanA khyAlathI uThIne teNe tarata ja ahI nIkaLavAnA jeTalA rastA hatA te badhA badha karI dIdhA pachI te munirAjana pAse AvI ane vivekapUrvaka hasatI hasatI sAme AvI ane munirAjanA sAme je kahevA lAgI ke he mahAtmana ! Apa thoDIvAra rAI jAva tyAra chuM bhikSA laIne Avu chu munIrAja tenA vinIta vacana sAMbhaLIne daravAjA : ubhA rahyA ane te vezyA munirAjanI sAthe sagamanI abhilASAthI gharanA adara cAlI gaI AhArapANI lAvavAnA bahAne te makAnamAM e rati vyAja Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 397 samAla priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 17 strIparISaddajaye lAvaNya puramunidRzanta prAvaraNa sanApagamanyaktIkRtAGga matyadgAcchAdanaparA kAmarAga pradarzayati / bhogAbhi lApaprakAzaka madanadhanuHkalpa bhrukuTi vilAsa sahakRtazithilAruNanayananipAtairlAtraNyapUramunermano harantIya rUpayauvanasaundarya sampanna sukumArAGgalIlAmadarzanaparA kokilA rAvamadhurasvareNa gAyati / tadanu tanunUtananividhavarNacitritaruciravasanAJcalasphAlana prakurvatI bhUpaNadhvanimanoharaizcaraNapracAraNairmune samIpamAgatya sA bhRGgAvali - samAzlipTakamalAyamAnalAvaNyabharavidyotitasupuSTarAgopagata kapolapAlI mbitAlakAvalivibhUSitasamujjRmbhamANadanA bhujAdinijagAnANi moTayantI smaramadonmAdenApahRtakRtyAkRtyavivekavijJAnA gadgadasvareNa munimabhyarthayati kAma karane ke abhiprAya se apane aga eva pratyaGga ko sADI ke gira jAne ke chala se prakaTa kara phira unheM bAra2 Dhakane lagI / mAnoM muni ke mana ko haratI ho isa prakAra vaha unake Upara, bhogAbhilApa sUcaka eva kAma ke dhanupa jaisI bhrakuTI ke vilAsa ke sAtha2 kucha2 jhuke hue aruNa nayano ke vikSepo se prahAra karane lgii| rUpa, yauvana, eva saundarya se sapanna apane sukumAra agokI lIlA ke pradarzana me tatpara banI huI usane phira kokila ke zabdasamAna mIThe svara se gAnA gAnA bhI prAraMbha kara diyA / pazcAt zarIra para pahire hue navIna bahumUlya raMga virage vastra ke acala ko hilAtI eva bhUSaNoM kI dhvani se manohara pairo ko Thumaka Thumaka kara rakhatI huI vaha muni ke samIpa Akara gadgada svara se kahane lgii| kahate hue use jarA bhI sakoca jo nahI huA usakA kAraNa isake Upara caDhA huA kAma kA unmAda thA, isase kRtya aura akRtya kA viveka vilupta ho cukA thA / bhoro se yukta kamala jisa lAgI ke, jANe te nAcatI hoya kAmarAga pragaTa kavAnI IcchAthI peAtAnA dareka aMga pratye gane sADInA paDI javAnA bahAnAthI pragaTa karI pharIthI te zarIrane vAravAra DhAkavA lAgI jANe muninA manane haratI hoya ! A prakAre te suni upara, bhAgavilAsanA sUcaka evA kAnanA dhanuSa jevI bhRkuTinA vilAsanI sAthe sAthe nayaneAnA khANa phUMkavA lAgI rUpa, yauvana ane sauthI sa panna peAtAnA sukumAra ageAnI lIlAnA pradarzanamA tatpara banelI te vezyAe keAlika 8 jevA mIThA svarathI gAyana gAvAnI zarUAta karI pachI zarIra upara paherelA navIna ragabera gI vastronA cheDAne halAvatI temaja ghareNAonI dhvanIthI maneAhara pagAthI Thumaka Thumaka nAcatI te muninI sAme AvIne te gadgad svare kahevA lAgI, hetI vakhate tene jarA paNa mUkeya na thaye tenu kAraNa tenA upara kAmanA unmAdranI chAyA kelAI gaI hatI AthI kRtAkRtyanA bhAnane viveka te cukI Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 uttarAdhyayanale bhogAya-" mahAtman ! kAmacarabhareNa satamida madanamadhunA, dayasva mama vApa zAntyai " ityAdivividhamArthanApacaniidhakAmacepTAmina sA muni cAritrAcA yitu pravRttA / tadA municintayati gaNikAliyo hi khalu nAmnA'lA.1, kAryeNa saralA.2, prakRtivipamAH 2, phapaTapremagirinaghaH 4, aparAdhasahasragRhAH 5, prabhA (utpanisthAna ) zokasya / prakAra sundara mAlUma par3atA hai usakA mupakamala mI kezapakti sa cirAjita hone se ThIka aisA hI sundara mAlama par3atA thaa| mukha kA kapolapAlI lAvaNya ke prakarSa se camaka rahI thii| lalAI ko liya hu thii| kAma ke Aveza se yara kSaNa2 meM jamAI letI aura kSaNama Alasya mor3atI huI bolI-mahAtman ! merA yaha zarIra isa samaya kAmajvara se satapta ho rahA hai| ataH dayA karo aura isa kamajvara kA zAnta karo / ityAdi vividha prArthanA ke vacano eva anekavidha kAma kI ceSTAo se usane muni ko unake pavitra cAritra se calAyamAna karane ke liye koziza kI, parantu munirAja ne usa samaya bhA yh| vicAra kiyA ki yevezyA striyA kevala nAma se hI abalA haiM kAryase nhaa1|kaar to ye bar3I bhArI savala haiN| prakati se ye vipama hotI haiN| kapaTa prema kI ye pahADI nadiyA hai jo zIghra hI zuSka ho jAtI haiM 4 | ha. aparAdhoM kI ye sthAna hai 5 / zoka kI utpatti kA ye sthAnabhRta ha. gaI hatI bhamarAthI gujata kamaLa je rIte sadara dekhAya che tevI rIte enuM mukha kamaLa paNa keza pakitathI virAjIta hovAthI evu ja suMdara dekhati hatuM tenA moDhA uparanI lAlImAM lAvaNyathI camakI rahela hatI kAma AvezathI e kSaNa kSaNamAM aTakatI ane ALasa maraDatI belI mahemAna huM A samaye kAmavarathI pIDAI rahI chu AthI dayA karI A kAma zAta kare ItyAdi vividha prArthanA vacanathI temaja anekavidha kAmaceSTAtha teNe munine tenA pavitra cAritrathI calAyamAna karavAnI keziSa karI A ja munirAje e vicAra karyo ke, A vezyA strIo kevaLa nAmathI ja abaLA che, kAryathI nahI 1 kAya? to e ghaNI bhAre sabaLa che 2 prakatithI e viSama hoya che 3 kapaTa prema pahADanI nadIo jevI che, je vahelI sukAI jAya che 4 hajAra apA e sthAna che 5 zekanI utpattine jagAvanAra che 6 baLane vinAza karanAra .. Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 17 sIparIparujaye gaNikAstrIdopA 56 399 pinAzo valasya, (parahArakatvAt ) 7, mUnA (vadhasthAna) puruSANAm 8, nAzo lajjAyAH-(lajjArahitatvAt , asyAH sage puruSasya lajjAnAzAcca) 9, mUlamavinayasya 10, gRha mAyAnAm 11, khanirisya 12, bhedo maryAdAnAm , (sayamamayAMdAyA vinAzahetutvAt) 13, Azrayo rAgasya, (Aya. sthAna) 14, gRha ducaritrANAm 15, skhalanAH jJAnasya 16, vivasana brahmacaryasya 17, vinodharmasya 18, gariH sAdhanAm ( mokSamArgasAdhakAnA cAritramANavinAzakatvAt )19 dUSaNa brahmacAriNAm 20, kAraNa karmarajasaH 21, argalA mokSamArgasya 22, bhavana durguNasya 23, mattagajanmadanaparavazAH 24, vyAghrIcad duSTahadayAH 25 tRNacchannakUpavad aprakAzAntaHkaraNAH 26, kArIpAgnivadantardahanazIlAH 27, antarduSTabacala ko vinAza karane vAlI haiM 7 / puruSoM ke mana kI hatyA karane ke liye ye vadhasthAna hai 8 / lajjA kI vinAzaka hai 9 / avinaya kI ye mUla kAraNa hai 10 / mAyA kA to yahA khajAnA hI bharA rahatA hai 11 / vaira virodha Adi jitane bhI anaye duniyA meM hote hai una saba meM ye pradhAna rahA karatI hai ataH ye unakI khAna hai 12 / sayamamaryAdA kA bhaga karane vAlI hai 13 / rAga kA ye sthAna hai 14 / duzcaritrI kI to ye peTI hai 15 / jJAna kI skhalanA karanevAlI hai 16 / brahmacarya kI Akhe kaise phoDI jAtI hai isa bAta me ye baDI hoziyAra hotI hai 17 / dharma kI vighnabhUta hai 18 / sAdhuoM ke liye zatrusamAna hai 19 / brahmacAriyo ke liye dUpaNarUpa hai 20 / karmaraja kI kAraNa 21, eva muktimArga kI ye ArgalA haiM 22 / ye durguNo ke bhavana haiN23|| mattagajarAja ke samAna haiM 24 / vyAghrI ke samAna duhRdayavAlI haiM 25 / tRNa se Dhake hue kUpa ke samAna ha 26 / karIpAgni ke samAna antardahana che 7 pa3nA mananI hatyA karanAra e vadhasthAna che 8 lajajAne nAza karanAra che , avinayanuM e mULa che 10 mAyAne te e khajAne che 11 vaira virodha Adi jeTalA anartha duniyAmAM che te saghaLA anarthonuM udgama sthAna che 12 AthI te e anathonI khANa che, sa yamaryAdAne bha ga karanAra che 13 rAganuM e sthAna che 14 duzcaritronI te e peTI che 15 jJAnane nAza karanAra che 16 brahmacaryanI Akha phADanArI che 17 e mahA capaLa hoya che, dhamasA vidhdha karAvanArI che 18 sAdhuo mATe zatru samAna che 19 pracArio mATe kalaka che 20 kamarajanuM kAraNa che 21 sakita mAgamAM argalA che 22 durguNenI khANa che 23 matta gajarAja samAna che ra4 vAghaNa jevI dayA vagaranI che 25 ghAsathI DhaMkAyelA kuvA jevI che 26 chupA Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 shel an - A nime bhogAya-" mahAtman / kAmacaramareNa matamamida madadagamadhunA, dayasva mama tApa zAntyai " ityAdivividhamArthanApacaniidhakAmacepTAniya sA muni cArimAccA layitu pravRttA / tadA munithintapati-- gaNikAliyo hi khalu nAmnA'AlA.1, kAryeNa saralA, prakRtiviSamAH 3, phapaTapremagirinayaH 4, aparAyasahasragRhA: 5, prabhA (utpattisthAna ) zokasya 9, prakAra sundara mAlUma par3atA hai usakA musAmala mI kezapakti virAjita hone se TIka aisA hI sundara mAlama par3atA thA / mukha kA kapolapAlI lAvaNya ke prakarSa se camaka rahI thii| lalAI ko liya hu" thii| kAma ke Aveza se yara kSaNa2 meM jamAI letI aura kSaNa meM Alasya mor3atI huI bolI-mahAtman ! merA yaha zarIra isa samaya kAmajvara se satapta ho rahA hai| ata. dayA karo aura isa kamajvara kA zAnta karo / ityAdi vividha prArthanA ke vacanoM eva anekavidha kAma kI ceSTAo se usane muni ko unake pavitra cAritra se calAyamA karane ke liye koziza kI. paranta manirAja ne usa samaya bhaay| vicAra kiyA ki___ ye vezyA striyA kevala nAma se hI abalA haiM kAryase nhii| kAryama to ye baDI bhArI savala 12 prati se ye vipama hotI hai| kapaTapa kI ye pahADI nadiyA hai jo zIghra hI zuSka ho jAtI haiM / hajArA aparAdhoM kI ye sthAna haiM 5 / zoka kI utpatti kA ye sthAnabhRta ha 5. gaI hatI bhamarAthI gujata kamaLa je rIte sadara dekhAya che tevI rIte enuM mukha kamaLa paNa keza pakitathI virAjIta hovAthI evuM ja suMdara dekhAtuM hatuM tenA moDhA uparanI lAlImA lAvaNyathI camakI rahela hatI kAma AvezathI e kSaNa kSaNamAM aTakatI ane ALasa maraDatI belI mahaSi huM A samaye kAma javarathI pIDAI rahI che AthI dayA karI A komeja* zAta kare ItyAdi vividha prArthanA vacanathI temaja anekavidha kAmaceSTAthI teNe munine tenA pavitra cAritrathI calAyamAna karavAnI keziSa karI A sala munirAje e vicAra karyo ke - yamAM A vezyA strIo kevaLa nAmathI ja abaLA che, kAryathI nahI 1 kAya te e ghaNuM bhAre sabaLa che 2 prakRtithI e viSama hoya che 3 kapaTa premane pahADanI nadIo jevI che, je vahelI sukAI jAya che 4 hajAre aparAya e sthAna che 5 zekanI utpattine jagAvanAra che 6 baLane vinAza karanAra Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % DED priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 17 sIparIpahajaye strIsaganiSedha 401 47, paradopaprakAzikAH 48, arajjukAH pAzAH ( rajjuka vinA bandhanarUpAH) 49, kRtapApapazcAttApavarjitA 50, akAryapravRttizIlAH 51, anAmakA vyAdhayaH 52, arUpA upasargAH (janukUlopasargabhUtAH ) 53, cittavikSepakArikA 54, anabhrakA vidyutaH 54, samudravegAH, (kenApi niroddhamazakyatvAt 56 / uktaJca na tathA'sya bhavenmoho bndhshcaanyprsgtH| yopitsagAd yathA puso yayA strIsagisagataH // 1 // padA'pi yuvatIM bhikSuna spRzedAravImapi / spRzan karIra vadhyeta kariNyA agasagataH // 2 // ke dopoM ko prakAzita karane vAlI hai 48 / ye vinA dorI ke pAzatulya hai 59 / kiye hue pApoM ke pazcAttApa se varjita 50, eva akArya meM pravRtti karane vAlI hotI hai 51 / vinA nAma kI ye vyAdhiyAM hai 52 / vinAAkRti ke upasarga samAna hai 53 / cittako vikSepa karane vAlI hai 54AvinA bAdaloM kI ye vidyat hai 55 / kisI se bhI inakA vega rokA nahIM jA sakatA, isaliye ye samudra ke vega jaisI haiM 56 / kahA bhI hai na tathA'sya bhavenmoho bandhazcAnyaprasagataH / yopitsagAd tathA puso, yayA strIsagisagata // 1 // padA'pi yuvatI bhikSurna sTazeddAravImapi / spRzana karIva vavyeta, kariNyA agasagataH // 2 // arthAt-puruSa ko strI ke saga se tathA viSayavilAsI ke saga se jisa prakAra kA moha aura vandha hotA hai usa prakAra kA moha aura svajanamAM temaja minnemA che bheda karAvanArI che 47, bIjAnA done prakA zIta karavAvALI che 48, derI vagaranA phAsalA jevI che 49, karelA pApanA pazcAttApathI dUra rahenArI che 50, akAryamAM pravRtti karanAra hoya che 51, nAma vagarano e roga che para, AkRti vagarane upasarga che pa3, cittane vyagra banAvanAra che 54, vAdaLa vagaranI vijaLI jevI che, koIthI teno vega rokI zakAtuM nathI. A kAraNe te samudranA vega jevI che kahyuM che ke na tathA'sya bhavenmoho vandhazcAnya prasagata / yopitsagAd tathA puso, yathA strI saMgisagata // 1 // padA'pi yuvati bhikSurna spRzedAravI mapi / spRzan karIva yadhyeta, kariNyA aga sagata // 2 // parUSane aina sa gathI temaja viSaya vilAsInA sagathI je prakArano moha ane madha thAya che, te prakAranI meha ane ba dha bIjAthI thatAM nathI A Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 - uttarAdhyayamale NAtkuthitaidayAH28, sanyArAgAnaguhUrtarAgAH29, samudravIcivalastramAvAH30, kRSNasarpavaniranukampAH 31, salilapannimnagAminyaH 32, kapaNavadudhAna hastAH 33, narakAt nAsotpAdikAH 34, duSTAcAra durdamAH 35, vAlavat kSaNa rupTatuSTAH 36, jandhakArapad duSpravezA 37, pivallIpad janAzrayaNIyAH 30 kiMpAphaphaltutyamukhamadhurA. 39, rAkSamIna kAThacAriNyaH 40, durupacArAH41, agambhIrA 42, avizvasanIyAH 43, bharatikarAH 44, rUpasaubhAgyamada mattAH-(rUpa-sundarAkRtiH, saubhAgya-sakIrtizravaNAdirUpa, mado-manmathajagavA, taimattA ) 45, bhunagagatipat kuTigvadayAH 46, kulasvajanaminabhedanakArikAH zIla hai 27 / bhItara ke ghAra kI taraha kuthita hRdayavAlI hai 28 sadhyArAgasamAna hai 29 / samudra kI taraGga ke samAna cacala svabhAva cAlI hai 30 / kRSNasarpa ke samAna bhayakara hai 31 / jala ke samAna nIce kI ora jAne vAlI haiM 32 / kRpaNa kI taraha uttAna hAthIvAlA arthAta hara samaya 'lAra-lAva' karane vAlI hai 33 / naraka ke tula kaSTa denevAlI hai 34 / dRSTa ghoDe kI taraha durdama hai 35 / bAlaka: samAna kSaNa meM ruSTa eva taSTa honevAlI hai 36 / andhakAra kA taraha duSpravizya hai 37 / vipavallI kI taraha Azraya lene yogya nahara 38 / kipAka phala kI taraha Adi meM madhura hai 39 / rAkSasI kI taraha akAla meM calane vAlI haiN40| darupacAra 41, agabhIra 42, Ata zvasanIya 43, aura aratikara hai 44 / rUpa, saubhAgya tathA mada sa sadA unmatta haiM 45 / sarpa kI gati ke samAna kuTila manavAlI hai 45. kula me, svajana me, eva mitroM me cheda-bheda karane vAlI hai 47 / dUsarI cetA chANanA agni mAphaka bALavAvALI che ra7 adaranA ghAnA jevI duga dhamAM kuthita jevA hRdayavALI che 28 sappAnA 2ga jevI che 29 che. dranA taragenI mAphaka cacala svabhAvavALI che 30 kALA sarSa jevI bhaya che 31 jaLanI mAphaka nIce janArI che 32 ka2NanI mAphaka uttAna hAthavALa arthAt hara samaya lAva lAva karavAvALI che 33 narakanA jevA dukho denArI che 34 duSTa ghoDAnA jevI durdama che 35 bALakanI mAphaka ghaDImA rIsAnA ane ghaDImA hasanAra che 36 adhikAranA jevI bIhAmaNI che 37 viSavelanA jevI Azraya levAya tevI nathI 38 kipAka phaLanI mAphaka zarUmAM madhura che ? rAkSasInI mAphaka akALamAM cAlavAvALI che 40, 3pacAra che 41, aga bhaja che 42, avizvasanIya che 43, aratikara che 44, rUpa, saubhAgya tathA madathI sadA unmatta che 45, sapanI gatI samAna kuTila manavALI che ? Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 17 slIparIpaddajaye lAvaNyapUramune parIpahA 403 bhagini ! idamabrahmacarya mahApuruSairanAcarita, janmajarAmaraNadAyaka kAtarapuruSasevita pamAdabahula tapaHsayamavighnabhUtamadharmadvAram , paGkapanakapAzanAltulyam / asya khalu abrahmacaryasya phalavipAkonarakanigodAdyanantadugvarUpo mahAdAraNaH, palyopamasAgaropamakAlenApyamucyamAnA'zAtavedanArUpaH, tasmAd viramyatAmasmAtpApAcaraNAt , phira apanI amRtatulya vANI se samajhAnA prArabha kiyA / kahA-he devAnupriye ! tuma kyA karane ke liye udyata ho rahI ho / tumheM kyA mAlUma nahIM hai ki kazIlasevana kA mArga mahApuruSoM se anAvarita hai / isa me aisA koI bhI lAbha nahIM hai jo AtmA ko hitakAraka ho| isa se janma jarA eva maraNa va kaSToM ko bhogane ke sivAya kucha nahIM milatA hai / brahmacarya meM jo kAyara haiM ve hI isame Anada mAnate hai| ye vipayabhoga pramAdavarala eva tapa tA sayama ke pAlana meM prayala antarAyasvarUpa hai| adharma ke pradhAna mArga hai| yaha kuzIlasevana paka - kIcaDa, panaka-kAI tathA jAla ke samAna hai| arthAt isameM manuSya gar3a jAtA hai, phisala jAtA hai, aura vadha jAtA hai| isa abrahmacarya sevana kA phala jIvoM ko naraka nigoda ke anata dAruNa duHkhoM ke bhogane ke rUpa meM prApta hotA hai| isake sevana ke phalasvarUpa azAtavedanAe~ palyopama sAgaropama taka bhoganI paDatI hai, isa liye isa pApAcaraNa se virakta hone meM hI Ara bha karyo, ane kahyu! he devAnupriye! tuM zuM karavA mATe pravRtta banI che ? tane zu khabara nathI ke, kuzala sevanane mArge mahApurUSe AcaravA cogya nathI. temAM keI e lAbha nathI je AtmAne hitakAraka hoya, enAthI janma jarA ane maraNanA dukhe bhegAvavA sIvAya bIju kAI maLatu nathI brahyaca ryamAM je kAyara hoya che te ja AmAM Anada mAne che A viSayabhAga prasAda tapa tathA sa yamanA pAlanamAM prabaLa atarAya svarUpa che adharmano pradhAna mArga che, A kuzala sevana kicaDa, khAI, tathA jALa samAna che arthAtamanuSya temA gabaDI jAya che, phasAI jAya che, badhAI jAya che A annadAca vatana kI jAne naraka nimedanA anata dArUNa 6 khene bhegavavAnA rUpamAM prApta thAya che. AnA sevananA phaLa svarUpa AzAtavedanAo palyopama sAgaropama sudhI bhegavavI paDe che mATe A pApAcaraNathI virakata thavAmAM ja Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 tathaiva puruSasagaH sAdhvInAmapi / uktana ghRtakumbhasamA nArI taptAdvAramamaH pumAn / tasmAd ghRta ca pahica, nephana sthApayet yudhaH // 1 // ityeva picintyAsau mudhAdhArAsArayA pravacanamArayA girA tA pratibodhayati / pandha dUsare se nahIM hotA hai // 1 // imaliye muni ko cAhiye kI vaha kASTa kI putalI ko bhI paira se bhI sparza na kareM, agara sparza karatA jisa prakAra hathanI ke agasparza se hAthI pandha jAtA hai usI prakAra muni bhI kAmarAga meM baMdha jAtA hai / / 2 / / isI prakAra sAdhviyoM ke liye bhI puruSoM kA saga vajanIya hai| kyoM ki-purupa kA saga sAdhvI ke brahmacarya ke nAza meM asAdhAraNa hetu hai| kahA bhI hai "ghRtakumbhasamA nArI, taptAdgArasamaH pumAn / / tasmAd ghRta ca cahi ca, naikatra sthApayed vudha. // 1 // arthAt-strI dhI ke bhare hue ghaDe ke samAna hai aura puruSa prajvAla ahAra ke samAna hai| isaliye vidvAn ko cAhiye ki ghRta aura Aga ko eka jagaha nahI rakkhe / isa prakAra una lAvaNyapUra munirAja ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karane ke pazcAt kAma se ati vihala banI huI usa vezyA ko mATe munioe lAkaDAnI putaLIne pagathI paNa sparza na kara joIe kAra ke, sparza karavAthI jema hAthI hAthaNIne agasparzathI na dhAI jAya che rIte muni paNa kAma rAgamAM badhAI jAya che kahyuM che ke-A prakAre sAddhiene mATe paNa purUSane saga taja che, kAraNa ke purUSanesa ga sAthvine brahmacaryanA nAzamAM asAtha hetu che kahyuM paNa che dhRtakumbhasamA nArI, taptAGgArasamaH pumAn / tasmAd dhRtaca vahIMca naikatra sthApayed budha* // 1 // stri ghInA bharelA ghaDA samAna che ane purUSa prajavalita agni sa che, mATe vidvAne jANavuM joIe ke ghI ane agnine eka sthaLe na rAkhe A prakAre te lAvaNyapUra munirAje vicAra karyo vicAra karIne pachI kAmavihaLa banelI te vezyAne pitAnI amRtatulya vANIthI samajI Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 405 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 18 paryAparIpahajaya TIkA-'ega' ityaadi| lADhA-aya dezIyaH zabdaH, lADhA mAsukaipaNIyAhAreNAtmanirvAhako muniH parIpahAn kSutpipAsAdIn abhibhUya-pijitya, grAme alpajananivAsasthAne, vA athavA nagareprAkAraveSTite'pi, vA athavA nigamenvaNigjanasthAne, vA athavA rAjadhAnyAm rAjasthAne, upalakSaNamevat tena maDambAdipu vA, eSu grAmAdiSu yatra kutrApi sthAne, eka. rAgadveparahitaH, yadvA-yogyasahAyasyAlAbhe ekA ekAkI, caredeva-apratipaddhavihAreNa caryA kuryaader| muni ko eka jagaha rahate2 arati Adi prasaga prApta ho sakatA hai isaliye use grAmAnugrAmavihArarUpa caryA karanI cAhiye / isa prakAra caryAke karane se hI nauveM caryAparIpaha para vijaya pAI jAtI hai, isI bAta ko isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM-'ega eva cre'-ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(lADhe-lADhaH) 'lADha' yaha dezIya zabda hai / 'prAsuka epaNIya AhAra se apanA nirvAha karane vAlA muni' aisA isakA artha hai, ataH aisA muni (parIsahe-parIpahAn ) kSutpipAsA Adi parIpahoM ko (abhibhUya-abhibhUya) jItakara (gAme vA nagare vAvi nigame vA rAya. hANie-grAme vA nagare vA'pi nigame vA rAjadhAnyAm) yoDe janoM kA jisameM nivAsa hai aise grAma meM, athavA prAkAra se jo veSTita hai aise nagara meM, athavA vyApArI janoke sthAnabhUta aise nigama me, athavA rAjA kA jahA rahanA ho rahA hai aisI rAjadhAnI me, upalakSaNa se maDaya Adi munine eka jagyAe rahevAthI arati vagerenA prasaga prApta thaI zake che tethI teNe eka gAmathI bIjA gAma vihAra rUpI carcA karavI joIe A prakAranI caryAne karavAthI ja navamA caryAparISaha upara vijaya prApta thAya che // pAtane sUtra42 mA 14 dvArA prazita 42 cha-ega eva care-tyAha manvayArtha-lAde-lADha "ald" se zIya 25: che 'mAsu4 pahAya AhArathI pitAne nirvAha karavAvALA munie Ane artha che, eTale AvA ni parIsahe-parIpahAn kSutpipAsa mAhi 55DAne abhibhUya-abhibhUya tIna gAme vA nagare vAvi nigamevA rAyahANie-grAme vA nagare vA'pi nigame vA rAjadhAnyAm thoDA mAse jemA rahetA hoya tevA gAmamAM, athavA koTathI gherAyela hoya tevA nagaramA, athavA vepArI janene jemAM vAsa hoya tevA nigamamA, athavA rAjA syA rahetA hoya tevI rAjadhAnImAM, upalakSaNathI maDaba Adi sthAnamAM AvA Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 404 evaM munipacana zutyA sA vezyA itamanorayA jAtA, tadanantaramaso kApA pezena yaSTimuSTayAdibhirmarmaNi gADhamahAra rutvtii| tadA'sau muninirgamanopAyamana calokya namacarya parirasayan vAmujjvalapedanA zubhAdhyarasAyana saimAnaH paka zreNimAlo'ntarmuharte nera mAsapamAnaH kAla kalA mokSa prAptamAna / evamanperApa munibhiH strIparIpada soDhavyaH // 17 // ekatra sthitasya muneraratyAdimasanaH syAta, ato grAmAnugrAmavihAralA caryA kAryati caryAparaNenera caryAparIpadaH soDhavya ityAhamaLama-eMga eMva care lADhe, AbhibhUya parIsaMhe / __ gami vA naMgare vAvi, nigame vA rAyahoNie // 18 // chAyA-eka eva caret lAhaH, jabhibhUya parIpahAn / grAme pA nagare pA'pi, nigame yA rAjadhAnyAm // 18 // terA kalyANa hai / isa prakAra muni ke vacanoM ko sunakara vezyA bar3A lajjita huI / kopa ke Aveza meM Akara vaha munirAja para ghora upasarga karane lgii| una muni ko yaSTi Nva muSTiAdi ke prahAroMse marma sthalA AghAta pahu~cAyA / muni mahArAja ne vahA se nikalanA cAhA parantu nikalane ke jitane bhI daravAje the ve saba pahile se hI bada kiya" cuke the, ataH vahA se nikalane kA jana unheM koI upAya nahIM sUjhAtA apane brahmacarya kI rakSA meM zumAdhyavasAya se jIvana ko samapita karata unhoM ne kSapakazreNipara ArohaNa kiyA aura antarmuhUrta meM kevala kI prApri kara mukti kA lAbha kara liyaa| isI prakAra anyamuni ko bhI isa strIparIpaha ko jItanA cAhiye // 17 // tArU kalyANa che A prakAranA saninA vacanane sAbhaLI vezyA khUba lajavI gaI ane kepanA AvezamAM AvIne te munirAjane ghara upasarga ApavA la muninA marmasthAnomAM muThIothI ane paganI lAtothI AghAta pahora munirAje tyAthI nIkaLavA cAhu paratu nIkaLavAnA jeTalA rastA hatA te lethI ja badha karI devAmAM AvyA hatA AthI e sthaLethI nIkaLavAnA che paNa mAga na sujya tyAre pitAnA brahmacaryanI rakSA mATe temaNe zubha a* vasAyathI jIvananuM samarpaNa karIne kSapakazreNI para ArohaNa karyuM ane muhUrtamAM kevaLajJAnanI prApti karI muktine lAbha lIdhe A rIte anya mukhya jAe paNa strI parISahane chata joIe . 17 II HOTAN ne ata Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 505 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 18 caryAparIpahajaya TIkA-'ega' ityaadi| lAhaH aya dezIyaH zabdaH, lAhaH mAsukaipaNIyAhAreNAtmanirvAhako muniH parIpahAn kSutpipAsAdIn abhibhUya=vijitya, grAme alpajananivAsasthAne, yA athavA nagare AkAraveSTite'pi, vA athavA nigame caNigjanasthAne, vA athavA rAjadhAnyAm rAjasthAne, upalakSaNametat tena maDammAdipu vA, ee grAmAdiSu yatra kunApi sthAne, eka:-rAgadveparahita., yadvA-yogyasahAyasyolAbhe ekA ekAkI, caredeva aprativaddhavihAreNa caryA kuryAdeva / ___ muni ko eka jagaha rahate2 arati Adi prasaga prApta ho sakatA hai isaliye use grAmAnugrAmavihArarUpa caryA karanI cAhiye / isa prakAra caryAke karane se hI nauveM caryAparIpaha para vijaya pAI jAtI hai, isI bAta ko isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM-'ega eva cre'-ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(lADhe-lADhaH) 'lADha' yaha dezIya zabda hai / 'prAsuka epaNIya AhAra se apanA nirvAha karane vAlA muni' aisA isakA artha hai, ataH aisA muni (parIsahe-parIpadAna ) kSutpipAsA Adi parIpahoM ko (abhibhUya-abhibhUya) jItakara (gAme vA nagare vAvi nigame vA rAya. hANie-grAme vA nagare vA'pi nigame vA rAjadhAnyAm ) thoDe janoM kA jisameM nivAsa hai aise grAma me, athavA prAkAra se jo veSTita hai aise nagara meM, athavA vyApArI janoke sthAnabhUta aise nigama meM, athavA rAjA kA jahA rahanA ho rahA hai aisI rAjadhAnI me, upalakSaNa se maDava Adi munine eka jagyAe rahevAthI arati vagerenA prasaga prApta thaI zake che tethI teNe eka gAmathI bIjA gAma vihAra rUpI carcA karavI joIe A prakAranI carcAne karavAthI ja navamA coparISaha upara vijaya prApta thAya che yA pAtana sUtradhAra - NthA dvArA pradarzita ure cha-ega eva care-dhatyAha anvayArtha-lADhe-lADha " and " me zIya za6 cha 'mAsu pakSIya AhArathI pitAne nirvAha karavAvALA munie Ane artha che, eTale AvA ani parIsahe-parIpahAn kSutpipAnA mAhi parIpahAne abhibhUya-abhibhUya tIna gAme vA nagare vAvi nigamevA rAyahANie-grAme vA nagare vA'pi nigame vA rAjadhAnyAma thoDA mANaso jemA rahetA hoya tevA gAmamAM, athavA keTathI gherAyela hoya tevA nagaramA, athavA vepArI jAne jemAM vAsa hoya tevA nigamamAM, athavA rAjA ga 2, rAya tevI rAjadhAnImA, upalakSaNathI maDaba Adi sthAnomAM AvA Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utarAdhyayanarata S a mastLATRA Poarat.... . 06 tathA ghAgre vakSyati na pA labhijnA niuNa sahAya, guNAhiya yA guNabho gama vA / eko vi pAi~ vinajjayato, piharejja kAmesu jamajnamANo // 1 // (utta 32 . 5 gA.) chAyA-nayA kabheda nipuNa sahAya, guNAdhika yA guNataH sama / ___eko'pi pApAni viparjayan , riharet kAmeNu asanan / / uktamanyatrApi grAmAdhaniyatasthAyI, sthAnAndharipajitaH / caryAmeko'pi Uta, zivirAmigrahayutaH // 1 // iti / sthAnoM me jahA kahA bhI vara ( paga va care-ekAphI eva caret) rAga depa se rahita rokara samudAya ke sAtha athavA yogya sahAya ke abhAva meM aprativadha vihAra se akelA hI vicare / kahA bhI hai na vA labhijjA niuNa sahAya, guNAhiya vA guNao sama vaa| ego vi paavaa| vivajjayato, viharejja kAmesu asjjmaanno|| (utta0 32 a.5 gA) __ tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki sAdhu ko jaya yogya sahAyaka (ziSya Adi) kI prApti na ho to vaha niSpApa hokara, tathA icchAoM kA jItatA huvA akelA bhI vihAra kare / anyatra bhI yahI bAta kahI hai grAmAdyaniyatasthAyI, sthaanbndhvivrjitH|| caryAmeko'pi kurvIta, vividhAbhigrahayuta. // 1 // 5 sthaNe te ega eva care-ekAkI eva caret / dveSayI 2hita manA se dAyanI sAthe athavA gya sahAyanA abhAvamAM apratibadha vihArathI ekalA ja vicare kahyuM che- navA labhijjA niuNa sahAya, guNAhiya vA guNao sama vaa|| ego vi pAvAi~ vivajjayato, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // u 32. a. Anu tAtparya e che ke, sAdhune jyAre cagya sahAyaka ziSya AdinA prApti na hoya to te niSpApa banIne IcchAone jItIne ekalA paNa vihAra kare anyatra paNa Aja vAta kahela che- grAmAyaniyatasthAyI, sthaanbndhvivrjitH| caryAmeko'pi kurvIta, vividhAbhigrahairyutaH // // Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 407 priyadarzinI TIkA ma0 2 gA0 18 caryAparIpahajaya jaya bhASaH- yayAkalpa grAmanagarAdApaniyatapAsa kurvatA muninA''lasyaparisa jainena tara tAnAsaktyA ca grAmAnugrAmaviharaNAtmakacaryAkaraNAdeva caryAparIpahaH soDho bhAti / yastu parikSINajaddhAralastena sthirapAse kRte bhikSAcaryAyA kathacit svaya pratyA'pi sa parIpahaH soDho bhavatIti / nanu-caryAparIpaho na bhavatyAgantukaH, kaya tarhi svayamudIritAyAzcaryAyAH parIpahatvamiti cet , ucyate-palpasyApi kasyacit kaSTakAritvena sadyamAnatvAt yathAkalpa grAma nagara Adi meM aniyatavAsa karane vAlA apratipandha vihArI muni nAnA prakAra ke abhigrahoM se yukta hokara akelA arthAt-sampradAya meM rahate hue bhI rAgadepa rahita vicare // 1 // pramAda kA parihAra karate hue grAmanagarAdi meM Asakti rahita hokara grAmAnugrAma vicaraNarUpa caryA ke karane se hI yaha caryAparIpaha jItA jAtA hai / jisakA jaghAvala kSINa ho cukA hai usa sAdhu ko bhI sthiravAsa karane para bhikSAcaryA me kathacit svaya pravRtti se yaha parIpaha sahana kiyA jAtA hai| Aye hue kaSTa kA nAma parIpada hai / caryA to AnevAlI nahIM hai yaha to svaya udIrita kI jAtI hai ataH caryA ko parIpaharUpa kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra haiyadyapi caryA sAdhu kA kalpa hai to bhI kisI2 kalpa ko kATakArI hone se vaha sahana karanA hI par3atA hai| caryA bhI isI prakAra hai| ataH bhagavAnane isako parIpaharUpa pharamAyA hai| apane karapa kA pramAda se yathAka5 grAma nagara AdimAM aniyatavAsa karavAvALA apratibadha- vihArI suni vividha prakAranA abhigrahathI yukata banI eDalA, arthAta- pradAyamAM rahevA chatA paNa rAgadveSa rahita vicare pramAdano tyAga karIne grAma nagara Adima Asakti rahita banIne grAmonugrAma vicaravArUpa caryA karavAthI ja A caryA parIvaha chatAya che jenuM ja ghAbaLa kSINa banI gayela che evA sAdhue paNa sthiravAsa karavAthI bhilAcaryAmAM kahevAmAM Avela svaya pravRttithI A parISaha sahana karavAmAM Ave che AvelA dukhane sahana karavA tenuM nAma parISaha che caya AvatI nathI paraMtu svatha ubhI karavAmAM Ave che AthI caryAne parISaharUpa kema mAnavAmA Ave che tenuM samAdhAna A prakArathI chekadAca caryA sAdhune karyuM che te paNa kaI kaI kac5 kaNakArI hevAthI te sahana karavA paDe che caryAne paNa Aja prakAra che mATe bhagavAne tene parI harUpa pharamAvela che pitAnA ka5nuM pramAdathI AcaraNa na karavuM te parISaha Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre tathA cAgre vakSyati - nalabhijjA niuNa sahAya, guNAhiya vA guNao sama vA / eko vipanA vijjayato, nirejja kAmesu jasajjANo // 1 // ( utta 32 . 5 gA. ) chAyA - na vA labhet nipuNa sahAya, guNAdhika vA guNataH samA / eko'pi pApAni varjayan viharet kAmeSu asajan // uktamanyatrApi -- 406 sthAnanyavirjitaH / grAmAdyaniyatasthAyI, caryAmeo'pi kurvIta vividhAbhiryutaH || 1 || iti / sthAnoM meM jahA kahA mI vara (ega eva care- ekAkI eva caret ) rAga dvepa se rahita hokara samudAya ke sAtha athavA yogya sahAya ke abhAva meM apratibadha vihAra se akelA hI vicare / kahA bhI hai na vA labhijjA niuNa sahAya, guNAhiya vA guNao sama vA / ego vi pAvAi~ vivajjayato, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // (utta0 32 a. 5 gA ) tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki sAdhu ko jaba yogya sahAyaka ( ziSya Adi) kI prApti na ho to vaha niSpApa hokara, tathA icchAoM ko jItatA huvA akelA bhI vihAra kare / anyatra bhI yahI bAta kahI haigrAmAdyaniyatasthAyI, sthAnabandhavivarjitaH / caryAko'pi kurvIta vividhAbhigrahairyuta. // 1 // ardha pazu sthaNe ve ega eva care- ekAkI eva caret rAga dveSathI rahita janI sabhu dAyanI sAthe athavA yAgya sahAyanA abhAvamA apratibadha vihArathI ekalA ja vicare kahyu che-- navA labhijjA niuNa sahAya, guNAhiya vA guNao sama vA / ego vi pAvAi~ vivajjayato, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // u 32. a 5 Anu tAtparya e che ke, sAdhune jyAre ceAgya sahAyaka ziSya AdinI prApti nahAya tA te niSpApa anIne IcchAone jItIne ekalA paNa vihAra kare anyatra paNa Aja vAta kahela che-- grAmAdyaniyatasthAyI, sthAnabandhavivarjita. / 'caryAMmeko'pi kurvIta, vividhAbhigrahairyuta. // // Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 409 priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA0 19 cayAparIpahajaya chAyA-asamAnazcared bhikSuH, naina kuryAt parigraham / ___asasakto gRhasthaiH, aniketaH pariprajet // 19 // TIkA-'asamANo' ityaadi| bhikSuH=muniH, asamAnA gRhasthairanyatIpikaiyAsadRza , tamAzrayamUrihitatvena gRhasthairasadRzaH, aniyatavihArAdinA'nyavIthikairasadRza iti bhAvaH / yadvA-mAnasahitaH samAna , na tayetyasamAnaH, abhimAnavarjita ityarthaH, yadvA-'asamANe' ityasya 'asaniti' chAyA, asanniA-asan, yatra vidyate tatrApyavidyamAna iva, alpatarakAlasthAyitvena tatra tatra tatsattAyA aniyatatvAt , tatra tatra vidyamAnatve'pi tattadgrAmopAdhayAdipu mamatvAbhimAnAbhAvAca / imamepArtha prakaTayannAha-'neva kujjA' ityAdi / parigraham tattadgrAmopAzrayAdiSu sthAneSu dravyabhAvaparigraha naiva kuryAtna dhArayet / uktaJca "gAme kule nA nayare ya dese, mamaMti bhAva na kahiMci kujjA" // iti / 'asmaanne'-ityaadi| __ anvayArtha-(asamANe-asamAnaH) gRhastharUpaAdhAra kI mujha se rahita hone ke kAraNa gRhastho ke samAna nahIM, tathA aniyata vihAra Adi dvArA anyatIrthikoM ke samAna nahI, athavA-asamAna-mAna se varjita, yA "asamANe-asan"-alpatara kAla taka grAma nagarAdime rahane vAlA hone kI vajaha se vahA nahIM jaisA aisA (bhikkhU-bhikSuH) muni (pariggaha-neva kujjA-parigraha naiva kuryAt ) una2 grAma eva upAzrayAdikoM me dravya eva bhAvarUpa parigraha se nahIM badhe-unameM mamatva bhAva na kre| kahA bhI hai__ "gAme kule vA nayare ya dese, mamatibhAva na kahiMci kujjaa||" asamANe tyA nma-kyAtha-asamANe-asamAna stha35 mAghAranI muchIthI 2DitaDApAna kAraNe gRhasthanA samAna nahI, tathA aniyatavihAra Adi dvArA anya tIthI yAnA samAna nahI, 4241-masabhAna-bhAnathI pata, yA asamANe-asan mahapatara kALa sudhI grAma nagara AdimAM rahevAvALA hovAnA kAraNe tyA nahI jevA evA bhikkhU-bhikSu muni parigaha nevakujjA-parigraha naiva kuryAt 22 ||m bhane upAzraya AdimA dravya ane bhAvarUpa parigrahathI na badhAyatemAM mamatvabhAva na rAkhe kahyuM che ke " gAme kule vA nayare ya dese, mamati bhAva na kahici kujjA // " Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 uttarAdhyayanasUtre parIpaharUpatva bhavati, tana pramAdena svakalpAnAcaraNameva parIpadakataH parAjayaH, tasmAt pramAdapajitena yathAkalpacaryArAdhane nai| cayAMparIpahaH soDho bhavatIti // 18 // uktamayaM dRDhIkurvannAha-- mUlam-asamANe care bhikkhU, neva kujjA priggh| asasatto nihatthehi, aNieo parivae // 19 // AcaraNa nahIM karanA hI parIpahajanita parAjaya hai| isaliye pramAda varjita hokara yathAkalpa caryA ke ArAdhana se hI caryAparIpaha sahana kiyA jAtA hai| tabhI caryAparIpajayI sAdhu kahalAtA hai| bhAvArtha-caturmAsa kalpa ko choDakara muni ke liye ekatra sthira rahanA jainazAsana kI AjJA se vAhira hai / koI khAsa kAraNa ho to muni ekatra vAsa kara sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| ataH AtmakalyANa kI bhAvanA se athavA 'janatA meM dharma kA pracAra hotA rahe' isa zubha adhyavasAya se muni ko nagara grAma Adi sthAno me vicarate rahanA cAhiye / eka sthAna para rahane vAle sAdhu ko sthAnajanya moha satA detA hai, ataH vaha cAhe ekAkI rUpa meM vihAra kare cAhe yogya sahAyakoM ke sAtha vihAra kare, parantu vihAra avazya kre| vihAra me sadA apane sayama kI pUrI dRDhatA rakkhe / kSutpipAsA Adi parISada satAveM to bhI unakI paravAha na kre| isakA nAma caryAparISahajaya hai // 18 // janita parAjaya che mATe pramAdathI dUra rahIne yathA-95 caryAnA ArAdhanAthI ja cayaparISaha sahana karI zakAya che eja caryAparISaha jItela sAdhu kahevAya che bhAvArtha -catumasa kalpane choDIne muni mATe eka sthaLe sthira rahevu jainazAsananI AjJAthI bahAra che kaI khAsa kAraNa hoya te muni eka sthaLe vAsa karI zake che, te sIvAya nahI AthI AtmakalyANanI bhAvanAthI athavA "janatAmA dharmano pracAra thato rahe evA zubha AzayathI munie nagara zrAma Adi sthAnemA vicaratA rahevuM joIe eka sthAna upara rahevAvALA sAdhune sthAnajanya mAha satAve che AthI bhale te ekAkI rUpamAM vihAra kare agara cogya sahAyakAnI sAthe vihAra kare, paraMtu vihAra avazya kare vihA ramA pitAnA sayamanI sadA pUrI draDhatA rAkhe, kSutpipAsA Adi parISaha satAve te paNa tenI paravA na kare Anu nAma caryAparISahane vijaya che ? Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 19 cayAparIpaddajaya , chAyA - samAnazcared bhikSuH naina kuryAt parigraham / asato gRhasyaiH, aniketaH parinajet // 19 // 409 TIkA- 'asamANo' ityAdi / bhituH = muniH, jamamAnaH = gRhasthairanyatIrthikaithAsadRza, tanAzrayamU urihitatvena gRhasthairasadRzaH, aniyatanihArAdinA'nyatIrthikairasadRza iti bhAvaH / yadvA- mAnasaditaH samAna, na tathetyasamAnaH, abhimAnavarjita ityarthaH, yadvA- 'asamANe ' ityasya ' asanniti' chAyA, asanniva -jasan, yatra vidyate tatrApyavidyamAna iva, alpatarakAlasthAyitvena tatra tatra tatsattAyA aniyatatvAt, tatra tatra vidyamAnatve'pi tattadgrAmopAzrayAdiSu mamatvAbhimAnAbhAvAca / imamevArthaM prakaTayannAha - 'neva kujjA' ityAdi / parigraham=tattadgrAmopAzrayAdiSu sthAneSu dravyabhAvaparigraha naiva kuryAt = na vArayet / uktaJca- "gAme kule vA nayare ya dese, mamaMti bhAva na kahiMci kujjA " // iti // 'asamANe ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (asamANe- asamAnaH ) gRhastharUpa AdhAra kI mUrcchA se rahita hone ke kAraNa gRhastho ke samAna nahI, tathA aniyata vihAra Adi dvArA anyatIrthikoM ke samAna nahI, athavA-asamAna mAna se varjita, yA "asamANe- asan" - alpatara kAla taka grAma nagarAdime rahane vAlA hone kI vajaha se vahA nahI jaisA aisA (bhikkhU - bhikSuH ) muni (pariggara - neva kujjA - parigraha naiva kuryAt ) una2 grAma eva upAzrayAdikoM me dravya eca bhAvarUpa parigraha se nahI vadhe-unameM mamatva bhAva na kre| kahA bhI hai"gAme kule vA nayare ya dese, mamatibhAva na kahiMci kujjA // asamANe tyAhi d. anvayArtha-asamANe- asamAna gRhastha3tha vyAdhAranI murcchAthI rahita DAvAne kAraNe gRhasthAnA samAna nahIM, tathA aniyatavihAra Adi dvArA anya tIthI thAnA sabhAna nahI, athavA asamAna - bhAnathI va yA asamANe - asan tara kALa sudhI grAma nagara AdimA rahevAvALA hevAnA kAraNe tyA nahI jevA evA bhikkhU - bhikSu bhuni parigraha nevakujjA -- parigraha naiva kuryAt ? gAma bhane upAzraya AdimA dravya ane bhAvarUpa parigrahathI na ma thAya--temA mamatvabhAva na rAkhe kahyuM che ke-- "gAme kule vA nayare ya dese, mamati bhAva na karhici kujjA // " Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre mamatvAbhAvaH katha syAdityAha-gRhasthaiH ApakaiH, asasakta rAgasasargavarjita ityarthaH, aniketA gRharjitaH naikA pratipadasthitika ityarthaH, pariprajeda-sarvato viharet na tu niyatadezAdAdeva / aya bhASa:-gRhasyaiH saha rAgasasargakaraNe, ekatra prativaddhAspadatve, niyatadezagrAmanagarAdividAritAyA pA mamatvabuddhiH syAt / tasmAdAlasya nirasya grAmanagarakulAdipvaniyatavasatinirmamatvaH san yathAkalpamA sktirhitshcryaamaacrediti| arthAt-grAmAdi me kahI bhI mamatva nahI kare / tathA (mihatthehiM asasatto-gRhasthaiH asasaktaH ) gRhasthoM ke sAtha rAga ke sasarga se varjita uname moharUpa pariNAma se rahita hokara vaha (aNieo-aniketaH) sthAnAdi kI mamatArahita hotA huA (parivvae-parivrajet) grAma nagarAdi meM vihAra karatA rhe| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki gRhasthoM se rAgAtmaka pariNati karane para sAdhu ko eka hI jagaha pratibaddha hokara rahane kA prasaga prApta ho sakatA hai, isa paristhiti meM niyata deza, grAma Adi meM hI usakA vihAra hogA, ataH usame mamatvavuddhi kA sadbhAva ho jaaygaa| isaliye pramAda kA parityAga kara grAma nagara Adi meM aniyatarUpa se vicarane vale muni meM nirmamatvabhAva rahatA hai| isaliye sAdhu ko cAhiye kI vaha gRhasthoM se asasakta hokara yathAkalpa aniyatavihArarUpa caryA karatA rhe| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra 18vI gAthA meM kahe hue hI marthAta-mAhimA dhyAya 56 mamApana 42 tathA gihatthehiM asasattogRhasthai-asasata gasthanI sAthe zasanA sasamayI 2Dita-tamA bhADa35 pariNAmayI 2Dita manAna te aNieo-aniketa sthAnAhinI mamatA 2lita thaIna, parivvae-parivrajet zrAma nagara mAhimA vihAra 42tA 29 tanA bhAvArtha e che ke, gRha sAthe rAgAtmaka pariNatI karavAthI sAdhune mATe eka jagyAe pratibaddha thaIne rahevAne prasaMga prApta thAya che. A paristhitimAM niyata grAmanagara Adimaja te vicaraze, AthI enAmA mamatvanI bhAvanA utpanna thaze mATe pramAdane parityAga karI gAmanagara Adima aniyata rUpathI vicaranAra munimA nimamatvabhAva rahe che ATalA mATe ja sAdhu mATe te graha thI asa sakta banI yathAkalpa aniyata vihArasvarUpI carcA karatA rahe te jarUrI che bhAvArtha-A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra 18 mI gAthAmAM kahela. Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 19 paryAparIpahajaye ni sanamunidRSTAnta 411 atra dRSTAnta: kollAkasaniveze pahuzruta. zAnto dAntaH parIpahopasargasahane sudhIraH kSamAdiguNagambhIraH karmadhulinivAraNe samIraH, zrutacAritradharmArAdhanaparaH kSINajaDDAvalo niHsaganAmaka nAcArya AsIt / ekadA tara durbhikSe jAte'sau svaziSya artha kI puSTi kara rahe haiN| jaba gRhastha janoM kA sAmAnya bhI paricaya manuSya ko unameM mamatvabuddhi se jakar3a detA hai to phira sAdhu kI AtmA ko vaha bhAva vahA jakar3a na degA yaha kaise ho sakatA hai / isIliye sAdhu ko aniyata vihAra kahA gayA hai / isameM gRhastho ke sasarga se sAdhu vacA rahatA hai / sasaktibhAva usakA uname nahI ho pAtA hai| sAmAnya paricaya meM sasakti nahIM AtI hai| adhika paricaya se yaha dopa paidA rotA hai / mR pariNati kA nAma hI parigraha hai| yaha parigraha dravya eva bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai| sAdhu ina donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM se rahita hotA hai / rAgAdikabhAva bhAvaparigraha, eva kSetra vastu Adi dravya-parigraha hai / aniyata vihAra karane vAle sAdhumeM yaha dopa nahIM ho sakatA hai / isIliye usako sadA yathAkalpa aniyata vihAra karanA bhagavAna ne kahA hai| dRSTAnta-kollAka nAma ke sanniveza me pahuzruta, zAta, dAnta parISaha eva upasarga ke sahana karane me dhIra vIra kSamAdi guNoM se gabhIra, karma dhUli ke nivAraNa karane me pavanatulya niHsaga nAma ke eka AcArya the| kare che jyAre gRhastha jano sAthe sAmAnya paricaya paNa manuSyane tenI sAthe mamatva buddhithI jakaDI de che te pachI sAdhunA AtmAne te bhAva tyA na jaDe te kema banI zake ATalA mATeja sAdhune aniyata vihAra sucavAyela che AmA gRhasthanA vadhu paDatA sasagathI sAdhu bacI jAya che, A sakitabhAva tene temAM AvatuM nathI, sAmAnya paricayathI sa satibhAva utpanna thatA nathI adhika paricayathI A de pedA thAya che mUchapariNatInuM nAma ja parigraha che A parigrahanA dravya ane bhAva ema be prakAranA bheda che sAdhu A banne prakAranA parigrahathI para hoya che rAgAdi bhAva bhAvaparigraha ane kSetra vastu Adi dravya parigraha che aniyata vihAra karanAra sAdhumAM A deSa AvatuM nathI ATalA mATe sAdhune sadAya yathA5 aniyata vihAra karavAnuM bhagavAne kahyuM che. dAta--tallAka nAmanA sanivezamAM bahuzrata, zAnta, dAnata, parISaha ane upasarga sahana karavAmA dhIravIra, kSamAdi guNethI gabhIra, kamarajanuM Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 uttarAdhyayanastre vikramAcArya gacchasahita dUradeze preSitagAt / svaya tu ekena ziSyeNa saha vasan tatraiva nagare nava bhAgAn kalpayitvA yayAkalpamanAtakule rUkSazupphamantapAntamamAdika gRhItvA viharati sma / jarAkrAnto'pi caryAparIpada soDhukAmaH kRtAbhiprahatvAt strayabhikSArthamaTati sm| eva caryAparIpaha sahamAnastamabhigraha yArajjIva nirvAhyAlocitamatikrAntaH kAlamAse kAla kRtyA sakalyANa sAdhitavAn / zrutacArikarUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM hI inakA jIvana kA adhika se adhika samaya nikalatA thaa| avasthAprApta hone se inakA jaghAcala kSINa ho gayA thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki vahA para bhaya. kara durbhikSa par3a gayA / AcArya ne paristhiti kA avalokana kara apane vikramAcArya ziSya ko gacchasahita dUra deza meM vihAra karA diyA aura svaya eka ziSya ke sAtha usI nagarI meM rhe| vahA nau bhAgoM kI kalpanA kara ve yathAkalpa ajJAtakula meM rUkSa, zuSka, anta prAnta AhArA dika grahaNa kara vahA vicaraNa karate rhe| yadyapi inakI vRddhAvasthA, thI calane me pUrI zakti nahI thI to bhI caryAparIpara ko sahana karane kI abhilASA se ve vividha abhigraha grahaNa karate aura svaya bhikSA ke liye jAte / isa prakAra caryAparISada ko sahana karate2 unhoM ne apane abhi graho kA acchI taraha se nirvAha kiyaa| anta meM apane kartavyoM kI AlocanA kara unake prati nivRtta hokara AtmakalyANa kara liyaa| nivAraNa karavAmAM pavanatulya evA, eka nisaga nAmanA AcArya hatA mRtacAritra rUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM ja temanA jIvanane meTe bhAga teo gALatA hatA avasthA thavAthI temanuM ja ghAbaLa kSINa banI gayu hatu eka samayanI vAta che ke, tyA bhayakara e dukALa paDe, AcAye paristhitinuM avalokana karI pitAnA vikamAcArya nAmanA ziSyane gaccha sAthe dUra dezamAM vihAra karAvarAvyo ane pote eka ziSyanI sAthe te nagaramAM rahyA tyA nava bhAganA kalpanA karI teo yathAkalpa ajJAta kuLamAthI rUkSa, zuSka annaprAnta AhAra Adi grahaNa karI tyAM vicaratA rahyA che ke temanI vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe temanAmAcAlavAnI pUrI zakita na hatI te paNa carcAparISahane sahana karavAnI abhilASAthI teo vividha abhigraha karatA ane svaya bhikSA mATe jatA A prakAre caryApArIpahane sahana karatA karatA pitAne abhigrahono sArI rIte nirvAha karyo ata samaya upara potAnA kartavyenI AlocanA karI tenAthI nivRtta thaI AtmakalyANa prApta karyuM Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 02 gA0 19 cayAparI rahajaye vazravaNamunidRSTAnta 413 anAnyo'pi dRSTAntaH ujjayinyAM vezravaNanAmaka AcAryaH smvsRtH| sa svazipyaparivAreH saha caryAparIpaha sahamAno grAmAnugrAma viharan kadAcidaTavyA bhaviSTaH / AcArya isa ziSyA api caryAparIpahasahiSNa Asan / tatra sarve munibhirakasmAd mArgo vismRtH| tara garkarAmabhapRthivIvad vikIrNatIkSNaphaNTakite nimnonnatazilAkhaNDadurgame bhayakare ripine gacchatA tena divaso yApitaH, rAnI ca rakSAdhastale niyAmaH kRtaH, era ziSyaparitAreH sahAsau bhramanaTavyA janta na prApa,nApi kazcid grAmo dRSTidvitIya dRSTAnta ujjainI nagarI meM vaizravaNa nAma ke AcArya padhAre / ve apane ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha caryAparIpada ko sahana karate hue grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate2 kadAcit mArga bhUla jAne se eka aTavI meM jA pahu~ce / inake samAna hI caryAparIpada sahana karane meM samartha inake ziSya bhI the| akasmAt ve sara ke saba hI mArga bhUla gye| samasta divasa una sapakA zarkarA pRthvI ke samAna, idhara udhara phaile hue tIdaNa kATo vAle tathA nIce U~ce zilAkhaDoM se durgama usa bhayakara aTavI meM hI samApta ho gayA / rAtri kA samaya A gayA / dUsarA koI upAya nahI hone se sabhI ne vahI eka vRkSa ke nIce Thahara kara rAtri vyatIta kii| prAtaH kAla huA / sUrya kI kiraNe nikalI / mArga kI talAza karane lage parantu mArga kA patA nahIM calA / aTavI kitanI paDI thI isakA kucha anta hI nahI jJAta ho sakA, aura na "yahA se grAma kitanI dUra hai" chAta bIjI-ujainI nagarImA vaizravaNa nAmanA AcArya padhAryA teo pitAnA ziSya parivAranI sAthe carcAparISaha sahana karatA karatA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA mArga bhUlavAthI acAnaka eka ja galamAM jaI caDayA caparISaha sahana karavAmAM temanA samAna ja samarthe temanA ziSya paNa hatA jogAnujoga teo badhA mArga bhUlI gayA zarAprabha pRthvInI samAna, ahI tAhI mera tIkSaNa kATAothI patharAelI tathA ucI nIcI zilAothI durgama evI bhayAnaka aTavI-jagalamAM Akho divasa vItI gayA rAtrIne samaya AvI pahoMcatA bIjo koI paNa upAya na hovAthI saghaLAe eka jhADa nIce rahIne rAta vitAvI savAra paDayu, sUryanA kiraNe dekhAyA, mArganI tapAsa karI paraMtu bahAra nIka LavAne mArga na jaDa jagala meTu hatu tenA atanI paNa khabara paDatI na hatI ane gAma A sthaLethI keTaluM hara che te paNa jANI zakAtuM na Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke mAge pa hana karanA yara mAna karate rahe / calatiyoM se 414 utsarApyayasUtre paye samAyAtaH / sa ca tasminneva pipamajhaNTamitaparvatIyamArga calanapi caryAparIpahaiH parAjito nAbhUt / AcAryoM padati-jasmin vane calatAmasmApha trayo divasA atItAH, kvacidAhAro na labdho nApi paaniiym| etadabhyantare kenacidevena vaikriyazaktyA tara zobhano rAjamArgoM nirmitaH / tatra kasyacinnapasya caturagiNI senA gacchati, rahvadhaH zipikA naraisimAnA isa bAta kA patA hI cala sakA / AcArya mahArAja ziSyamaDalI sahita usI jagala meM ghUmate rhe| kabhI 2 calate 2 vipama eva kaTakita parvata ke mArga para pahuMca jAte to bhI inake citta meM khedakhinnatA nahIM aatii| 'caryAparIpaha sahana karanA yaha sAdhu kI kartavya koTi meM hai| isa khyAla se ye usako zAti ke sAtha sahana karate rahe / calate 2 jaba ThIka tIna dina vyatIta ho cuke taya AcArya mahArAja ne ziSyoM se kahA ki dekho-isa vana me lagAtAra apane loga tIna dina se cala rahe haiM phira bhI mArga nahI mila rahA hai| AhAra pAnI kA bhI ThikAnA nahI paDA, ataH samasyA vikaTa bana rahI hai| __AcArya mahArAja java isa prakAra apane ziSyoM se kaha rahe the ki itane meM hI kisI devane apanI vaikriyika zakti ke dvArA usa aTavI me eka sundara rAjamArga banA diyA, aura isa prakAra kA dRzya dikhalAyA ki usa para hokara kisI rAjA kI caturagiNI senA jA rahI hai| hatu AcArya mahArAja ziSya ma DaLI sAthe e ja galamAM khUba bhaTakyA cAlatA cAlatA koI veLA sthaLe viSama evA kATALA TekarAvALA raste caDhI jatA te paNa temanA cittamAM kheda-khinnatA AvatI nahI "caryAparISaha sahana kare e sAdhunI kartavya keTImAM che A khyAlathI teo AvatA parISahone zAntI sAthe sahana karatA rahyA cAlatA cAlatA jyAre traNa traNa divaso vItI gayA tyAre AcArya mahArAje ziSyone kahyuM ke, juo A vanamAM ApaNe traNa traNa divasothI bhaTakIe chIe chatA paNa bahAra nIkaLavAno koI mArga dekhAto nathI AhAra pANInuM paNa ThekANuM paDatuM nathI eTale ApaNI samakSa vikaTa samasyA ubhI thaI che. AcArya mahArAja AvuM jyAre pitAnA ziSyone kahI rahyA hatA e vakhate keI deve pitAnI vikriyIka zakti dvArA te ja galamAM eka suMdara rAja mArga banAvI dIdho ane e prakAranuM daSya ubhu karI dIdhuM ke te mArga uparathI jANe keI rAjAnI caturagiNI senA jaI rahI che temAM aneka 5, - 2 Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA 20 nepedhikIparIpahajaya Asan / tatra senApatiH kAnane bhrAmyamANamAcAyaM bravIti-bhagavan / santyatra bahUni zivikAdIni yAnAni, yadana rocate bhavanyastanArA gamyatAm / AcAryeNo. ktam-yAnena gamana nAsmAka kalpate, ityuktyA tena 'so'ya devamapaJca' iti vijJA. vam / rAjasainike gate sati sa AcAryaH ziSyAn pRnchati-kimidAnI kartavyam / ziSyA AhuH-AryeNa yadanupTheya, tadevAsmAbhirapi kartavyam, AcAryaH pAdapopagamanArtha pratijJAtanAn, tadanu tadIyaziSyA api pAdapopagamanArya sastAraka kRtaantH| saH samApibhAvena kAla kRtvA''tmanaH kalyANa sAdhitam / evamanyerapi munibhizcaryAparIpahaH soDhavya // 19 // usa meM aneka pAlakiyA ko vahana karate hue manuSya cale jA rahe haiM / yara sara dRzya AcArya mahArAja ke dekhane meM A rahA thaa| isI samaya eka senApati ne aTavI me bhramaNa karate hue AcArya mahArAja se kahA he bhadanta! yahA bahuta se pAlakiyA Adi vAhana haiM Apa jinheM pasada kareM unapara caDhakara cleN| AcAryazrIne senApati kI bAta sunakara kahA kiyAna para caDhakara calanA yaha hamAre kalpa se bAhara hai / tathA sAtha 2 meM AcAryamahArAja ne yaha bhI jAna liyA ki yaha saba daivI mAyA hai| senApati ke cale jAne para phira AcArya mahArAja ne ziSyoM se pUchA ki kaho isa samaya kyA karanA cAhiye / ziSyoM ne kahA jo Apako karanA ruce cahI hame majUra hai| ziSyoM kI bAta sunakara AcArya mahArAjane pAdapopagamana dhAraNa karane kI vicAraNA karalI / zipyoM ne bhI aisA hI kiyaa| sapane vahAM samAdhibhAva se sapanna hokara paNDitamaraNa kiyA, upADIne manuSya cAlI rahyA che A saghaLu davya AcArya mahArAjanA jovAmAM AvI rahyuM hatuM evAmAM eka senApatie jagalamA vicarI rahelA AcArya mahArAjane kahyuM, bhadata! ahi ghaNuM pAlakhIo vigere vAhana che, Apa jene pasaMda kare temAM besIne cAlo AcAye enApatinI vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM ke, pAlakhImAM besIne vicaravuM te amArA kalpanI bahAra che sAthe sAthe AcArya mahArAje e paNa jANI lIdhuM ke A saghaLI devI mAyA che senApatinA cAlI gayA pachI AcArya mahArAje ziSyone pUchayuM ke, ho! A vakhate have zuM karavuM joIe? ziSyoe kahyuM ke, Apane je karavuM ce te amane majura che riASyanI vAta sAMbhaLIne AcArya mahArAje pAdapapagamana karavAnI pratijJA dhAraNa karI lIdhI ziSya e paNa emaja karyuM pariNAme saghaLA tyA samAdhI bhAvathI saMpanna banI paDita maraNa pAmyA ane Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasse atha naipedhikIparIpahajaya mAhamUlam-susANe sunnagAre vo, rurkhamUle va ego| akukkuo nisIejA, na ya vittIsae para // 20 // chAyA-mazAne zUnyAgAre pA, kSamULe yA ekmH| kaukucyA nipIdet na ca pitrAsayet param // 20 // TIkA-'susANe' ityaadi| zmazAne-zarasthAne, vA avadhA, zanyAgAre-nirjanagRhe, vA-athavA, vRkSa mUle vRkSAdhastale, muniH ekaH dravyataH ekAkI pratimA'pekSayA, bhAvato-muni gaNasthito'pi rAgadveparahitaH, akaukucyA aziSTaceSTArahitaH-viSayaceTAvarjitaH sannityayaH, nipIdeva bhayarahita ytnaapuurvkmuprishedityyH| ca-punaH munistatropavipra. san , param-anya jIva dvIndriyAdika, na nivAsayet tatrastha jIna sthAnabhraSTAdika aura AtmakalyANa kI siddhi kii| isI taraha samasta sAdhuoM ko caryAparIpada para vijaya pAne meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhiye // 19 // ava dasaveM nepedhikIparIpada ko jItane ke liye sUtrakAra karate hai-'susANe '-ityAdi / ___anvayArtha-muni ko (susANe-zmazAne) zmazAname (vA) athavA (sunagAre-zUnyAgAre, zUnya ghara me (vA)yA (rukkhamUle-vRkSamUle) vRkSa ke nIce (egao-ekakA) ekAkI dravya-se pratimA kI apekSA akele ,tathA bhAva kI apekSA muni samudAya meM rahate hue bhI rAgadveSarahita eva (akukuo-akaukucya.) aziSTa ceSTA se rahita hote hue (nisIejjAnipIdet) bhayazUnya hokara yatanApUrvaka rahe / (ya-ca) tathA vahA para AtmakalyANanI siddhi meLavI A pramANe sarva sAdhuoe caryAparISaha upara vijaya meLavavA payatnazIla rahevuM joIe 19 3 sUtrA2 6zamA naipiDI5142 tA bhATe he che-'susANe tyA sa-kyAtha-muniSa susANe--smazAne smazAnabhA "ar AthA sunnagAre-zUnyAgAre sUnA mevA gharamA " vA " mathapA rumsamUle-vRkSamUle vRkSanI nIya egao-ekaka ekAkI dravyathI pratimAnI apekSAe ekalA tathA bhAvanI apekSAe muni samudAyamAM 2tA chatA 5 rAgadveSa 2Dita ane. akukkuo-akaukucya maziSTa vyAthI 2hita manIna nisiejjA-niSIdet saya 2kSita thaI yatanApUrva nai ya-pa Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 20-21 nepedhikIparIpahajaya 417 na kuryAdityarthaH / idamana-bodhyam - AdAnasminnadhyayane 'nisIhiyA parIsahe' iti yadukta tasya cchAyA 'nepedhikIparIpahaH' iti / niSedha = prANAtipAtAdi nirRttiH, sa prayojanamasyA iti naiSedhikI / yadvA niSedhaH = pApakarmaNA gamanAdikriyAyAzca nivRttiH, sa prayojanamasyA iti naipedhikI, nipadyA - upavezanasthAnam kAyotsargabhUmiH / svAdhyAyabhUmithetyarthaH / saiva ca pariSaho naipedhikIparIpahaH upavezanasthAna parIpahaH, tatra zmazAnAdiSu sthAneSu sthitena muninA bhayakaropasargasamApatane sati na bhetavyam, nApi svaravikArAdibhiranyeSA bhayamutpAdanIyamiti // 20 // rahe hue usa muni ko cAhiye kI vaha ( para na vittAsae - parana vitrAsayet ) vahA para pahile se rahane vAle hIndriyAdIka jIvoM ko sthAnabhraSTa na kare, yahA yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki pahile isa adhyayana me " nisIhiyA parIsahe " aisA kahA gayA hai usakI saMskRta chAyA naipedhikaparIpaha " aisI kI gaI hai| usakA artha isa prakAra hai" prANAtipAtAdika kriyAoM se nivRtti karane kA jisakA prayojana ho vaha naipedhikI hai, athavA pApakarmoM kI eva gamanAdikriyA kI nivRttirUpa niSedha jisakA prayojana ho vaha naipedhikI hai, athavA nipayA upavezana sthAna kA nAma hai, vaha yA to kAyotsarga kI bhUmikharUpa hogA yA svAdhyAya kI bhUmisvarUpa | usa nipadyArUpa jo parIpara usakA nAma naipedhikIparISaha hai / isakA phalitArtha upavezanasthAna sambandhI parIpaha naiSedhikIparI paha hai / zmazAna Adika sthAnoM meM rahe hue muni ko bhayakara upasarga ke tathA tyA rahetA the bhuninu urtavya cheDe te para na vittAsae para na vitrAsayet tyA pahelAthI rahevAvALA dviindriyAdika jIvAne sthAnabhraSTa na kare, ahI e samajavu joie ke, pahelA A adhyayanamA nilIddivA parIsade evu kahevAyu che kejenI sa zruta chAyA "naipedhikI parISaha " mebha uvAmA Ave che meneo artha mA prAznA che" prANAtipAtAdika kriyAothI nivRtti karAvavAnu jenu pracAjana hoya te naiSe dhikI che, athavA pApInI ane gamanAdi kriyAonI nivRttirUpa niSedha jevu prayAjana haiAya te nodhikI che, athavA niSadyA upavezana sthAnanu nAma che te yAtA cetsaganI bhUmi svarUpa hAya yA svAdhyAyanI bhUmisvarUpa e niSa dhArUpa je parISaha tenu nAma naiSedhikIparISahu Ano te! phalItA upavezana sthAna sa kha thI parISahu todhikIparISaha che, smazAna Adi sthAnAmA rahenArA munie bhaya kara upasage]nA AvavA chatA paNa bhayabhIta na manavu joIe, Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ve uttarAdhyayana sUtre uktamartha nizadIkurvannAha - mUlam tatthe se cimANassa, uvasaggA bhidhArae / sakAMbhIo ne gacchejI, uTThittI annamAseNa // 21 // chAyA -- tatra tasya tiSThataH, upasargA abhidhArayet / zaGkAmItaH na gacchet utthAyAnyadAsanam // 21 // TIkA- ' tattha' ityAdi / , tana = zmazAnAdau, tiSThataH upaviSTasya tasya muneH upasargA - devamanuSyati - kRtA upadravAH, yadi bhaveyustarhi sa munistAnupasargAn abhighArayet -' mamAcala cetasaH kimete kariSyantIti cintayan saheta / parantu zaGkAbhIta: - upasargakRtopadrava saMzayAdudvegavAn san utthAya - tata. sthAnAdapasRtya, anyat=param, Asanam= Asyate - upavizyate'sminnityAsana = sthAnam, na gacchet / Ane para bhI bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhiye aura na apane agoM ko vikRta karake dUsaroM ko bhayabhIta karanA cAhiye // 20 // isI artha ko vizada karate hue sUtrakAra samajhAte haiM'tattha se' - ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (tattha - tatra) zmazAna Adi sthAna meM (ciTTamANassa setiSThatastasya) sthita usa sAdhuke Upara (uvasaggA-upasargA) deva, manuSya, tiryaJca sambandhI upasarga yadi Ave to usa muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha una upasagoM ko ( abhidhArae-abhidhArayet ) " ye upasarga merA kyA kara sakate haiM " nizcalacitta se aisA vicAra kara sahana kare / parantu (zakA bhIo-zakA bhItaH) upasargakRta upadrava ke sandeha se udvegavAn athavA teA peAtAnA a gAne vikRta manAvI bIjAne bhayabhIta karavA na joie rA khAna arthavize sUtrAra viSaharUpathI sabhannave che 'tattha se' ityAhi anvayArtha-(tattha-tantra) smazAna Ahi sthAnamA ciTTamANassa se- tiSThata tasya rahelA me sAdhunI u52 upasaggA-upasargA heva, manuSya, tiryaya samadhI upamarga Ave tyAre the bhuninu utavya che tethe upasagenei abhidhArae - abhidhArayet bhA upasarga mArU zu karI zakavAnA che "nizcala" citta eve vicAra karI sahana kare 52tu zakAbhIo-zakAbhIta upasargata upadravanA saheDthI thaI Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIphA a0 2 gA 21 nepedhikoparIpahajaye kuruvacamunidRSTAnta 419 svAdhyAyapharaNArtha kAyotsargakaraNArtha pA khIpazupaNDakavivarjite sthAne nipaNNena muninA anukUlamatikUlopasargasapAte'nuDhegakaraNena nipadyA'paranAmako naSedhikIparIpahaH soDhavya iti bhAvaH / atra dRSTAnta pradarzyate hastinApure kurudattanAmA apThipunaH prAjito bhUtvaikAkipihArapratimayA grAmAnugrAma viharannayo-yAnagaryA Ipadmadeze kAyotsargam kRtvA sthita / tatra hokara (udvittA-utthAya) uThakara (annamAsaNa-anyad Asana) dUsare kisI sthAna para (na gacchejjA-na gacchet ) nahIM jAve / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki svAdhyAya karane ke liye athavA kAyotsarga karane ke liye strI pazu paDaka se varjita sthAna meM baiThe hue muni ko cAhiye ki vaha anukUla pratikUla upasarga ke Ane para anudvigna citta hokara nipadyAparIpada ki jisakA dUsarA nAma naipedhikIparIpara hai usako sahana kre| arthAt-zmazAna Adi sthAna meM baiThane para upasarga Adi kA AnA svAbhAvika hai / ataH aisI sthiti meM muni kA kartavya hai ki vaha tiryacAdikRna una upasargoM ko avicalitacitta hokara sahana kre| bhayabhIta na hove, aura na eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para apanI rakSA ke abhiprAya se jaave| dRSTAnta-hastinApura me kurudatta nAma kA eka seTha kA putra rahatA thaa| usane dharma kA upadeza sunakara dIkSA dhAraNa krlii| jaba ve zrutacAudvittA-utthAya tyAthI hI annamAsaNa-anyat Asana mI sthAna 52 na gacchejjA-na gacchet naya Ano bhAva e che ke, svAdhyAya karavA mATe athavA te kAryotsarga karavA mATe strI, pazu, paDakathI vajIta evA sthAnamAM beThelA munie game tevA anukULa pratikULa upasamAM AvavAthI udvigna citta na banatA vivAparISaha ke jenuM bIju nAma nidhi kIparIvaha che ene sahana kare arthAta smazAna Adi sthAnamAM besavAthI upasarga vagerenuM AvavuM svAbhAvika che AthI evI sthitimAM muninuM kartavya che ke, tiya cca Adi dvArA thatA e upasargone avi calIta citta banI sahana kare ane bhayabhIta na thAya potAnA rakSaNanA abhi prAyathI eka sthAnathI bIjA sthAna upara na jAya dachAta-hastinApuramAM kurUdatta nAme eka zeThane putra rahetA hatA e dhamane upadeza sAbhaLI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI tyAre te zrutacAritra rUpa Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dara0 uttarAbhyayanale rAzcaturthapauruSyA kutazcid grAmAd godhanApahAra katyA caurAH kurudattamuneH pAcasthena mArgeNa savega gatAH / pazcAd gosvAminastadanveSakAstatrAyAtAH dvau mAgauM tara dRSTvA te kurudattamuni pRcchati-bhadanta ! nahi caurAH kena pathA gtaaH| tadvacana zrutvA'pi sa muninaM kiMciduktavAn tataste gosvAminaH kopAvazena muneH zirasi ArdramRttikAlepena pAlI kRtvA'gArA siptAH munistu tadupasargakatavedanA sahamAno ritrarUpa dharma ke pAlana karane meM pUrNa niSNAta ho gaye to unhoM ne ekAkIvihArapratimA lekara grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karane lage vihAra karate 2 ve ayodhyAnagarI ke samIpa kucha dUra pradeza meM kAyotsarga dhAraNa kara rahe / rAtri ke caturtha prahara meM kisI grAma se gAyoM ko purAkara caura kurudatta muni ke pAsa ke mArga se jaldI 2 bar3e vega ke sAtha nikale / inake nikala jAne ke bAda hI gAyoM ke svAmI unakI tapAsa karate hue vahI para A pahu~ce / vahA se do rAste jAte the| unheM dekhakara una logo ne kurudatta muni se pUchA ki bhadanta ! yahA se caura kisa rAste hokara gaye haiM / muni ne unakI bAta sunakara kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| ve sabake saba muni ke Upara ruSTa hue| krodha ke AvezameM Akara una logoM ne munirAja ke mAthe Upara miTTI kI kyArI banAkara usameM jalate hue agAra rakha diye| muni ne unake dvArA kiye gaye isa dharmanuM pAlana karavAmAM pUrNa paNe niSNAta banI gayA tyAre emaNe ekAkI vihAra pratimA laI grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karavA mADayu vihAra karatA karatA te adhyA nagarInI pAse ceDA dUranA pradezamAM kAryotsarga dhAraNa karI rahyA rAtrInA cothA praharanA samaye kaI gAmathI gAyo carIne cAra kurUdatta muninI pAsenA mArga uparathI utAvaLathI nikaLI gayA gArIne bhAgelA e coranI pAchaLa enA nIkaLI javA pachI DIvAre gAye jenI cerAyelI te enI tapAsamAM nIkaLyA ane kurUdatta muni je sthAne beThela hatA tyAM pahocyA A sthAnethI judI judI bAju jatA be rastA phaTatA hovAthI gAyonA mAlIkoe munine beThelA joI tenI pAse AvI pUchyuM ke, bhadata! ahithI cAre kaI bAjue gayA? munie Ane kaI pratyuttara na ApatA te leke muni upara khIjAyA ane krodhanA AvezamAM AvI jaI te lokoe munirAjanA mAthA upara mATInI kyArI banAvI temAM baLa baLatA agArA mUkI dIdhA e loko dvArA karAyelA upasargathI munine khUba vedanA thaI paraMtu tene khUba ja zAMta citta Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 22 zayyAparISaddajaya 422 nirudvegaH san tana sthita eva samApibhAvena kAla kRtvA siddhiM mAptavAn / eva manyairapi munirbhirnapedhikIparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 21 // atha zagyAparIpahajaya mAha mUlam - uccAvayAhi sejAhi tavaMstI bhikkhu thAmeva / nAila vinnejA, pAvadiTThI vinnaI // 22 // chAyA -- uccAvacAbhi. zayyAbhiH, tapasvI bhikSuH sthAmavAn / nAtivela vihanyAt pApadRSTirvihanyate // 23 // TIkA- 'uccAvayAhi ' ityAdi / sthAmanAn =sthAma=cala tadvAn, zItoSNAdisahanazaktimAnityarthaH, tapasvI = anazanAdivividhatapazcaraNazIlaH, bhikSuH =muniH, uccAvacAbhiH = utkRSTApakRSTAbhiH upasarga kI vedanA ko baDe hI zAnta pariNAmo se sahana kiyA / citta meM jarA bhI udvega nahIM Ane diyA / dhyAna meM hI ve samAdhibhAva se sthira rahe / anta me kAladharma ko prAptakara kumdattamunine siddhi prApta kI / isI prakAra anya muniyo ko bhI isa kathAse yahI zikSA lenI cAhiye ki niSadhAparIpaha meM yadi isa prakAra ke vighna Ave to unheM sahana karanA cAhiye // 21 // aba gyAharaveM zayyAparIparajaya ke viSaya me sUtrakAra kahate hai' uccAvayAhi~ ' ityAdi / anvayArtha- (thAmava-sthAmavAn ) zIta uSNa Adi parIpahoM ko sahana karanekI zaktivAlA, tathA (tavassI - tapasvI) anazana Adi vividha tapoM kA anuSThAna karane vAlA ( bhikkhU - bhikSu.) sAdhu (uccAvayAhiM sejjAhi- uccAvacAbhi. zagyAbhiH ) anukUla jaise hemanta zizira sahana karI cittamA jarA paNa udvega AvavA na dIdhA ane dhyAnamA ja samAdhI bhAvamA sthira rahyA anne DALa dharmane pAmI emaNe siddhi prApta karI A prakAre anya muniyAe paNa A kathAthI evI zikSA levI joIe ke, niSadyA parISahamA kadAca A prakAranA vighna Ave te ene sahana karavA joIe // 21 // have sUtrAra zayyA parIpa tavAne he che 'uccAvayAhi' tyAhi manvayArtha-thAmava-sthAmavAn DInA bhane garamInA parISahone saDana aravAnI zastivAjA tathA tavassI-tapasvI anazana Adi vividha taponu anuSThAna uravAvAjA bhikkhU bhikSu sAdhu uccAvayAhi sejjAhi-uccAvacAbhi zayyAmi manuja- nevI hai, Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 422 - uttarAbhyayanasUtre uccAH utkRSTA., anukUlA -hemantazizirayoH zaityarahitAH uSNasparzavatyo vA, grISmavarSAsu uSNasparzavarjitA., zItasparzAtyo yA, dravyata uccapradezasthitA vA uccA, sudhAbhiH-'cUnA, simenTa' ityAdibhASApasidvAbhi., upaliptatalAdonAmupalakSaNa caitat / avacA: apamaSTAHmatimlA:-hemantazizirayoH zItamparzayuktAH, grISmAsu uSNasparzavatyaH, dravyataH adhobhAgasthitA nA AcAH, uccAzca aba cAtheti, uccAvacAstAbhiH, zagyAbhiH zerate yAsa sAdhavastAH zagyAbasataya upAzrayA , paTTakAdirUpA sastArakAca ucyante, tAbhirhetumi , ativelam-velAmatikramya, sAdhyAyAdika na vihanyAnna parityajet / yadvA-ativelAm-iti chaayaa| velAzabdo maryAdAvAcaka , atizayitA velA ativelA, anyamaryAdA'pe syA'tizAyinI maryAdA samatArUpAna vihanyAt rAgadvepananitAbhyA harpaviSAdAbhyA Rtu me zaityarahita, athavA-uSNasparzasahita, grISma varSAstu meM uSNasparzarahita, athavA zItasparzasahita, athavA danya kI apekSA ucca pradeza meM sthita, upalakSaNa se cUnA simeTa Adi kI banAI gaI aisI uccazayyA-upAzraya athavA pATalA sastArakako lekara, athavA avaca ucca se pratikUla-hemanta zizira me zItasparzayukta, grISmavarSA meM uSNasparzayukta tathA dravya kI apekSA adhobhAga meM sthita aisI zagyA ko-upAzraya, pATalA, sastAraka ko-lekara (aivela na vihanne jjA-ativela na vihanyAt) velA kA ullaghana karake svAdhyAya Adi ko na choDe, arthAta kAlokAla pratilekhanAdi kare / athavA rAgadveSajanita harpaviSAdarUpa pariNAmoM ke dvArA anyamaryAdA kI apekSA atizayaviziSTa samatArUpa maryAdA kA ullaghana na kare / uccshyyaahemanta zizira ratumAM zilya rahita, athavA uNapavALI grISma, varSA RtumAM uNasparza rahita athavA zItasparza sahita athavA dravyanI apekSAthI ucca pradezamAM rahela upalakSaNathI cunA, sImenTa AdithI banAvavAmA Avela ucca zaiyA, upAzraya, athavA pATalA sastArakane laI athavA avaca uccathI pratikULa hemanta zizirama Tha DIvALI, grISma varSomAM uNu sparzavALI tathA dravyanI apekSA abhAgamAM sthita evI avacazayyAne-upAzraya, pATalA, sastArakane sa aivela na vinihannejjA-ativela na vihanyAt sAnu sadhana za svAdhyAya Adine na cheDe, arthAt kALeALa pratilekhanAdikare athavA-rAgaddeza janita harSa viSAdarUpa pariNAme dvArA anya maryAdAnI apekSA atizaya viziSTa samatArUpa maryAdAnuM ula ghana na kare ucca zA-anukULa vastine lAbha maLatA e vicAra Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaze priyadarzinI TIphA a02gA 22-13 zayyAparIpahajayaH na laDvayet / uncazagyA prApya 'aho ! bhAgyapAna'ha yanmama sarvakAlamukhadA vasatimilite 'ti , AcazagyA mApya tu 'jaho! kIzI mama mandabhAgyatA, yata zagyApi zItAdinipArikA na labhyate' iti vipAda / ebhUtAbhyAM harpaviSAdAbhyAM madhyasvabhAvarUpA maryAdA noladdhanIyetyayaM / yastu muni pApadRSTi pUrvokta maryAdohanaka sa vinihanyate, parIpahai parAjito'ta era sAdhumaryAdAssalito muni sayamAtpatito bharatItyartha / tasmAdupArayAdI rAgadvepaparivarjanena zagyAparIpaha soDhavya iti bhAvaH / / 22 // anukUla vasti ko pAkara aisA vicAra na kare ki "aho ! meM par3hA hI bhAgyazAlI hU jo mujhe sarvakAla me surasa denevAlI vasati milI hai" tathA apacazayyA pratikUla vasti ko pAkara aisA vicAra na kare ki-aho ! meM kaisA mandabhAgI ha jo mujhe zItAdi nivAraNa karane vAlI vasti bhI nahIM milI / isa prakAra anukUla pratikUla vasati kI prApti ko lekara muni ko rarpavipAdAtmaka pariNAmo bArA ma yasthabhAvarUpa maryAdA kA uralaghana nahIM karanA cAhiye / jo muni (pAcadivI vihannaI-pApadRSTi vihanyate) anukUla pratikUla sati meM rAgayepa karatA hai vara pApadRSTi muni isa samatAbhAvarUpa maryAdA kA nAza karatA huvA sayama se patita ho jAtA hai| isaliye munikA kartavya hai ki vaha upAzraya Adi me rAgavepa ke parivarjana se zayyAparIpaha sarana kare / / 22 // na kare ke, " oho! huM khUba ja bhAgyazALI chuM je mane sarvakALa sukha devAvALI vasti maLI che" tathA "vica" zayA pratikULa vastithI e vicAra na kare ke, huM ke madalAgI chu je mane ThaDI AdinuM nivAraNa karavAvALI vasti na maLI, A prakAre anukULa pratikULa vastinI prAptine laI munie harSa vipAdAtmaka pariNAme dvArA madhyastha bhAvarUpa maryAtAnuM ulaghana karavuM na joIe je muni pArirI bihannaI pApadrapTi vihanyate anu35 pratikUNa pastimA deza 42 cha te pApadadi muni A samatA bhAva rUpa maryAdAne nArA karI rayamathI patita thaI jAya che. A mATe muninuM kartavya che ke te, upAya AdimA rAga herAnA parivajanathI zayyA parISaha sahana kare che 22 Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 424 uttarANyayAsI zagyAparIpaha. kayA rItyA soDhavyaH ? iti pradarzayatimUlam-par3arikamuvaissayaM laddha, kallANa aduva pAvaMga / kimegarAya karissai, eMva tatyahiyAsa // 23 // chAyA-pratiriktamupAzraya laghA, kalyANam athavA pApakam / kimeUrAnaM phariSyati eva tatrA yAsIta // 23 // 'pairipha' ityaadi| sAdhu , kalyANam-zAtarUpa sukhadAyakam , athavA pApaka-pAparUpa duHkhajanakam , atirikta-strIpazupaNDakAdivarjitam - upAzraya-vasati, yA prApya, ekarAtram-ekasyA rAnau ayamupAzraya. kiM sukha duHkha vA kariSyati na kiMcit kariSyati' evam IdRzena vicAreNa tA-upAzraye abhyAsIta adhivaset-rAga dveSa vA na kuryAdityarthaH / aya bhAvaH-kAcit-samabhUmijha suzobhana sarvartumukhada, zagyAparIpada kisa taraha sahanA caahiye| isa yAtako sUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai-'paDarika0'-ityAdi anvayArtha-sAyu (kallANa-kalyANam) zAtarUpa-sukhadAyaka (aduvaathavA) yA (pAvaga pApakam) azAtarUpa duHkhajanaka aise (uvassaya-upAzraya) upAzraya-vasati ko jo (pairika-pratiriktam) strI pazu eva paNDaka Adi se rahita hai (laddha-labdhvA ) prApta kara aisA vicAra kare ki (egarAya-ekarAtra) yaha upAzraya ekarAtabhara Thaharane vAle mere liye kyA to sukha de sakatA hai aura kyA duHkha de sakatA hai (eva tattha'hiyAsae-eva tatrAdhyAsIta) isa prakAra vicAra kara ke vahA rahe - upAzraya ke viSaya meM vaha rAgadveSa na kre| tAtparya yaha ki sAdhu ke liye kahI para samabhUmi zayyAparISaha kaI rItathI sahana kare ? A vAtane sUtrakAra pradarzita 42 cha 'pairika' tyAdi anvayArtha-sAdhu kallANa-kalyANam zAta35 sumahAyaaduva-athavA yA pAvagapApakammazAta35- 17vAuvassaya-upAzrayAya-vasti pairika - pratiriktam strI pazu bhane 574 mAthI 2Dita cha, sevI pasti ladhu-labdhvA prAtarI piyAra 42, egarAya-ekarAnA pAzraya merAta 24vA bhaa| bhATe zu supa mApanA2 cha zubha mApanA2 cha eva tattha'hiyAsae evatrA dhyAta A prakArane vicAra karI tyAM rahe upAzrayanA viSayamAM te rAgakeza na kare tAtparya e che ke, sAdhune mATe kaI sthaLe samabhUmiva ! Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 23 zayyAparIpahajaye zubhayagdrAvAryadRSTAnta 455 kvacidvipamabhUmika pAMmupracura zaharAzakalasakula zItakAle tizItaM grIme bahudharmaka duHkhada sukhada vA syAdirahitamupAya, mRdukaThinAdibhedenocAvaca paTTakAdirUpa sastAraka ca prApya, tatra tatra rAgadvepAraNenAnudvigno bhavet / evaM zayyAparIpahA sAdhunA pijito bhAtIti / vAlA upAzraya mile yA vipama bhUmivAlA, cAhe to vaha Rtu ke anukUla ho cAhe pratikUla ho, cAhe vaha phakara patthara se yukta bhUmivAlA ho cAhe simeMTa Adi se yanI huI bhUmivAlA ho-kaisA bhI kyoM na ho parantu strI pazu Adi se yadi vaha rarita hai to sAyu ko usa meM kisI bhI prakAra kA harpavipAda nahI karanA cAhiye / isI taraha sastAraka bhI cAhe mRduguNayukta ho cAhe kaThina ho kaisA bhI ho usako prAptakara sAdhu ko usa vipaya meM bhI rAgadepapariNati nahIM karanI caahiye| isa taraha karane se sAdhu ke dvArA zayyAparIpaha jItA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-zayyAparIpaha para yadi sAdhu ko vijaya pAnA hai to usakI vicAradhArA aisI kabhI nahIM honI cAhiye ki yaha zagyA, upAaya athavA pATa-pATalA Adi sundara haiM yA asundara hai' Rtu ke anukUla haiM yA pratikUla haiN| sAdhu ke liye kyA to anuzala aura kyA pratikUla ? sayake Upara usakI samAna dRSTi honI cAhiye / yaha to dRSTi kI viSamatA hai jo sAdhuke liye usakI samAcArI se ucita nahIM mAnI jAtI hai| saMyama kA nirvighnarUpa se nirvAha jaise bhI ho sake usa rUpa se maLe athavA viSamabhUmivALe, te Rtune anukULa hoya athavA pratikuLa hoya, cAhe te kAkarA pattharanI bhUmivALo hoya ke, cAhe sImenTa AdinI bhUmivALe game tevo hoya paraMtu strI pazu AdithI je te rahita hoya te sAdhue temA kaI prakArane harSa vivAda nahI kara joIe e ja rIte sastAraka paNa cAhe tevu su vALa hoya athavA te kaThaNa heya game tevuM heya tene prApta karI sAdhue te viSayamAM paNa rAgadveza parikRti rAkhavI na joIe AvI rIte karavAthI sAdhu zayyAparISaha jItI jAya che bhAvArthaadhyAparISahane kadAca sAdhue jItavo hoya te tenI vicAra dhArA evI kadI na hoya ke, A zabbA upAzraya-pATalA Adi su dara che ke asudara, Rtune anukULa che ke pratikUla sAdhu mATe kayu anukULa ane kayu pratikULa badhA upara tenI samAna daSTi hevI joIe e to daSTinI viSamatA che je sAdhu mATe tenI samAcArIthIucita mAnavAmAM AvatI nathI sAyamane vividha Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 atra dRSTAntaH pradaryate___ ekadA bhAvitAtmA zubhacandranAmAcAryaH suvinIvaziSyaparivAraiH saha prAmAnuH grAma viharan zrAvastInagaryA pahirazophanAmake nandanavanatulye udyAne smvstH| tasya bahumadhyadezabhAge kelipriyabhUpasya mAsAda AsIt / saca prAsAdaH prAsAdIyaH mudarzanIyo'bhirUpaH matirUpo, maNikumitalA samaramaNIyabhUmibhAga Adarzatalopama komalaspazeH savesukhadaH sarvathA'nukUlo rucirapIThaphalaphasastArakayukta AsIt / tatrAsau tapAsayamArAdhako munirnivasan vizuddhabhAvena tamanukUlazagyAparIpaha madhya sthabhAvena sahamAnazcintayati-akarAnamA mamAvasthAna, kimanena zayyAsukhena / karate rahanA cAhiye isI meM sAdhu kI zobhA hai| dRSTAnta-eka samaya kI bAta hai-zubhacandra nAma ke AcArya muvinIta apane ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue zrAvastI nagarI ke vAhira rahe hue nadanavanatulya azokanAmaka udyAna meM pdhaare| usa udhAna ke ThIka madhyabhAga meM kelibhiyabhUpa kA prAsAda thaa| yaha prAsAda bahuta hI sundara thaa| isakA kuTimatala maNimaya thaa| isakA bhUmibhAga sama eva ramaNIya thaa| vaha aisA calakatA thA ki mAno darpaNa kA tala ho / sparza usakA sukumAla thaa| yaha mahala saba RtuoM ke anukUla thaa| rucira pITha phalaka sastArakoM se yukta thaa| tathA prAsAdiya darzanIya abhirUpa aura pratirUpa thA / tapa aura sayama ke ArAdhaka ye AcArya mahArAja usa prAsAda me eka tarapha Thahara gye| usa meM inhe saba bAta kI suvidhA thii| parantu phira bhI AcArya ne usa viSaya meM anukUlatA ke vicAra se harSabhAva dhAraNa nahIM kiyaa| rUpathI nirvAha jema thaI zake tevA rUpe karatu rahevuM joIe temAM sAdhunI zobhA che - deTAta-eka samaye zubhacadra nAmanA AcArya suvinIta pitAnA ziSya parivAra sAthe grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA zrAvastI nagarInI bahAra rahelA na danavana tulya azaka nAmanA udyAnamA padhAryA te udyAnanA madhya bhAgamAM kelipriya rAjAnuM nivAsa sthAna hatu, te mahAlaya khUba ja suMdara hato, enuM AgaNuM maNijaDita hatu bhUmibhAga sama ane ramaNIya hate te evo caLa kATa mAratuM hatuM ke jANe arise hoya ene sparza khUba su vALe lAgatA A mahela saghaLI vastuomAM anukUla hato rUcI upajAve tevA pITha, phalaka, zayA, sa Araka Adi yukta hato tapa ane sayamanA ArAdhaka zubhacaka AcArya te mahelanI eka bAju utaryA emAM temane dareka prakAranI sagavaDatA hatI chatA paNa AcAryo te anukUlatAnA vicArathI harSabhAva dhA na karyo Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 23 zayyAparIpahajaye zubhacandrAcAryadRSTAnta 427 IdRzamukhAvahazagyAnurAgaH kimAtmakalyANAya mama bhaviSyati', kadApi naiva / evaM vicintya zubhapariNAmena prazastAdhyavasAyena ziSyasahitaH zubhacandrAcAryastadAdhijJAna prAptavAn / sa ca dvitIyadivase ziSyaparivAraiH saha vihAra kRtvA kvacid laghugrAme vasatI nivasati sma / sA ca vasatirundarukRtAnekaliyuktabhittikA, bhUtabhujaMgamAdibhayotpAdikA pracurapAMsuzarkarAsakulA viSamabhUmikA jIrNazIrNA pIThaphalakAdirahitA cAsIt / tatra pramArjana kRtvA sayamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayannasau viharati sma / tatra rAtrI kintu vizuddha bhAva se yukta hokara usa anukUla zayyAparIpaha ko madhyastha bhAva se sahana kiyA / vicAra kiyA ki-yahA eka rAtri bhara ke liye to merI sthiratA hai / isa zayyA ke sukha se mujhe kyA lAbha / isa zayyA kA sukha mere AtmakalyANa kA koI sAdhaka nahIM hai ki jisase isa meM merI upAdeya vRddhi ho / para dravya ke zubhAzubha pariNamana se maiM apane me zubhAzubharUpa pariNamana kyoM hone duu| isakA pariNamana isake sAtha hai aura merA pariNamana mere sAtha / isa prakAra vicAra kara zubha pariNAma evaM prazasta adhyavasAya ke prabhAva se ziSya sahita unako avadhijJAna utpanna ho gyaa| dUsare dina unhoM ne vahA se vihAra kara diyaa| vihAra kara ve eka choTe se grAma me Aye / jahA ye Thahare vahA kA sthAna bar3A hI bhayAnaka thaa| usa meM aneka cUhoM ke dila the / bhUta, bhujagama Adi kA vahA upadrava bhI thA / dhUli eva kakara se vahA kI bhUmi sama viSama thii| paNa vizuddha bhAvathI yukta banI temaNe anukUla zayyAparISahane sahana karyo vicAryuM ke ahi eka rAtri mATe mArI sthiratA che A zavyAnA sukhathI mane zo lAbha? zaSyAnuM A sukha mArA AtmakalyANunuM keI sAdhaka nathI ke jenAthI temAM mArI upAdeya buddhi thAya paradravyanA zubhAzubha pariNamanathI huM pitAnAmAM zubhAzubha rUpa pariNamana zA mATe thavA dau tenu pariNamana tenI sAthe ane mAra pariNamana mArI sAthe A prakAranA vicAra karI zubha pariNAma ane prazasta adhyavasAyanA prabhAvathI ziSya sahita temane avadhijJAna utpanna thayuM bIje divase teoe tyAthI vihAra karyo vihAra karIne teo eka nAnA gAmaDAmAM AvyA jyAM teo rokAyA hatA te sthAna ghaNu ja bhayA naka hatuM temAM aneka udaranA leNu hatA, bhUta, bhuja gama vagere upadrava tyA hoM dhULa ane kAkarAthI tyAnI bhUmi ucI nicI hatI, jINuM -za Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upabhyayanale svAdhyAyaM dhyAna ca kRtvA zubhacandrAcAryasvadAjJayA sarve munayazca svasvasastArakopari shynaarthmudytaaH| tadA tarako bhujaGgamaH svAhAramanveSayan smaagtH| tamavalokya sarve munayo'nudvignA eva tasthuH / sa ca bhujaGgamaH kacinmUpaphamanudhAvamAnastasmin dRSTipathAtikrAnte munIn pazyati / tasya dRSTI ripamAsIt atastena dRSTamAtrA evaM santaste munayo vipAkrAntA jAtAH atha zubhacandrAcAryastadIpaziSyAya sarve munayaH samAdhibhAvamavaLamnya kSapUruzreNi samAruhya muladhyAnAnalena sakala karma bhasmasAda kRtvA kevalI bhUtvA'ntarmuhUrtamAneNa zivapada prAptavantaH / eva sarvamunibhiH zagyAparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 23 // jIrNa zIrNa sastAraka taka bhI isameM koI nahIM thaa| usa bhUmi kA pramArjana kara AcArya mahArAja ne vahAM para apanI sAdhumaDalIsahita nivAsa kiyaa| tapa eva sayama se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue una AcArya mahArAja ne rAtri me svAdhyAya aura dhyAna karane ke pazcAt samasta apane ziSyoM ko apane2 sastArakoM para zayana karane kI AjJA dii| AjJA pAte hI saba ke saba apane2 sastAraka para sone lge| itane meM vahA eka sarpa apane AhAra kI khoja me aayaa| dekhakara samastamunimaDalI anudvigna hI rahI / vaha sarpa eka caheke pIche par3A huA thaa| jaba vaha cUhA use dikhA nahI to usane munimaDalI kI tarpha apanI dRSTi lagAI / usako dRSTi me hI viSa thA, isaliye usake dvArA dekhe gaye ve AcAryasahita munirAja viSa se AkrAnta ho gye| saba ne milakara samAdhibhAva kA Alambana kiyA, aura usake prabhAva se ve saba ke saba kSapakazreNI para ArUDha hokara zukladhyAna kI prApti se smsastAraka paNa na hatu A bhUmine sApha karIne AcArya mahArAje te sthaLe, potAnA ziSyo sAthe nivAsa karyo tapa ane sayamathI AtmAne bhAvita karIne te AcArya mahArAje rAtrimAM svAdhyAya ane dhyAna karyA pachI pitAnA badhA ziSyone potapotAnA sastAraka upara zayana karavAnI AjJA ApI AjJA maLatA ja saghaLA potapotAnA sastAraka upara suvA lAgyA eTalAmA eka sarSa pitAnA AhAranI zodhamAM nIkaLe, ene joI samasta sAdhu gaNa anudvigna ja rahyuM te sarSa eka udaranI pAchaLa pala hato jyAre te udara tenA jevAmAM na AvyuM te teNe A muni gaNa tarapha enI dRSTi pheravI enI dRSTimAM ja jhera hatu, eTale enI daSTie paDelA AcArya sahita munirAje viSathI AkuLavyAkuLa banI gayA saghaLAe maLIne samAdhi bhAvanuM bAlaMbana karyuM ane tenA prabhAvathI teo saghaLA kSapakazreNI para ArUDha Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 439 priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA0 24 AkrozaparIpahajaya ayA''krozaparIpahajaya mAhamalam akosija paro bhikkhu, ne tasi pNddisjle| sariso hoI vAlANa, tamhI bhikkhU ne sajale // 24 // __ chAyA-Akrozet paro bhikSu, na tasmin pratisaMjvalet / ___sadRzo bhavati bAlAnA, tasmAd bhikSurna sajvalet // 24 // TokA-'aphosijja' ityaadi| paraH anyaH, yadi bhikSu-munim Akroze durvacanena tarjayet , tarhi munistasmin na mavisajvaleda-na pratikupyet / avAcyabhApayA'muSTaH san kopAve sta karmo ko nAzakara kevalI ho gaye, tathA antarmuhUrta meM zivapada ko mAptakara siddha ho gaye / isa kathA se yahI zikSA milatI hai ki zayyAparIpaha para vijaya pAnevAlA muni AtmakalyANa kara mukta ho jAtA hai, ataH zayyAparIpaha para vijaya prApta karanA cAhiye // 23 // ava sUtrakAra bArahaveM AkrozaparIpaha kA jaya kahate haiM'akkosijja'-ityAdi. anvayArtha-yadi (paro-paraH) koi ajJAnI manuSya (bhikkhu-bhikSama ) sAdhuko (akosijja-Akrozet) durvacana se tarjita kare taba vaha sAdhu (tasi-tasmin ) usake upara (na paDisajale-na pratisajvaleta) krodhita na ho arthAt jaba koI aziSTa bhASA se sAdhu ke sAtha asabhya vyavahAra kare-gAlI Adi durvacana kahe to sAdhu ko usake pratyuttararUpa meM krodha ke Aveza se usake prati gAlI vagairaha aziSTa banI zukaladhyAnanI prAptithI samasta karmamaLane nAza karI kevaLIpadane prApta karyuM tathA atara mahatamA zivapadane prApta karI siddha banI gayA A kathAthI e zikSA prApta thAya che ke, zAparISaha para vijaya meLavanAra muni AtmakalyANa karI muktine pAme che, mATe zAparISahane vijaya prApta karavuM joIe | 23 sUtradhAra mArabhA mAhoza parIpADanA cya2 4 cha 'akkosijja-tyA, bhanyAya-yadi paro-para naI mAnI manuSya bhikkhu-bhikSu sAdhuna akosijja-AkrozetU marAma kyanathI apamAnAta 42 ta 5g te sAdhu tasi-tasmin tenA 652na paDisajale-na pratisajvalet codhita na thAya marthAt ne maziSTa bhASAthI sAdhunI sAthe asabhya vahevAra kare, gALa Adi durvacana kahe te sAdhue tenA pratyuttara rUpe krodha AvezathI tenA prati gALa vigere aziSTa bhASAno prayoga Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - | laay'n zena pratyAkrozarUpa gAlIdurvacanAdika na vadedityarthaH / nanu pratisajvalane kA hA. nirityAzaikyAha-'sariso hoi bAlANa ' iti / patisajvalana vAlAnAmajJAninA sadRzo bhAti, tasmAd bhikSuH muniH na savalel-AThapTo'pi krodha na kuryaadityrthH| idamana vodhyam-mithyAdarzanopramukha nirgatAni kopAnaloddIpanAni durvacanAni zrutvA tatmatIkAra kartuM samartho'pimuni -"durantaH krodhakapAyodayanimittapApakarma vipAkaH" iti cintayan svadaye krodhAyAnAphAzadAnenAkrozaparIpaha saheta / uktaJcabhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyo ki gAlI dene vAle ko gAlI denevAlA mAdhu-jaise ke sAtha vaisA banane vAlA muni-(pAlANa sariso hoinvAlAnA saddazo bhavati) ajJAniyoM ke sadRza hI mAnA jAtA hai| (tamhA-tasmAt) isaliye (bhikkhU na sajale-bhikSuH na sajcalet) bhikSu krodha na kre| ___ tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki-ajJAna se mandonmatta hue vyaktiyoM ke mugva se nikale hue durvacanoM ko jo ki koparUpa agni ke uddIpaka hote haiM, sunakara unake pratikAra karane meM samartha bhI muni "krodha kaSAya ke udaya ke nimitta se pApakarma kA vipAka duranta hotA hai" aisA vicAra kara apane hRdaya meM krodha ko sthAna na de / isase muni AkAzaparISaha para vijaya pAtA hai| kahA bhI haina karavuM joIe kema ke, gALe denArane sAmI gALa denAra sAdhu-jevAnI sAye tavA thanAra-muni vAlANa sariso hoi-vAlAnA sadRzo bhavati majJAnI mAnI bhA41 mAnavAmA sAve che tumhA-tasmAt mA bhATa bhikkhU na sajalebhikSu na sajvaleta likSu dha na re tAtparya Anu e che ke, ajJAnathI mardonmatta banela vyaktionA madAmAthI nikaLelA durvacano ke je koi rUpI agni utpanna karanAra hoya che, te sAbhaLI tene pratikAra karavAmAM samartha hoya paNa muni " krodha kaSAyanA udaya nimittathI pApakamane vipAka duranta hoya che " e vicAra karI pitAnA hRdayamAM koine sthAna na Ape AthI tevA muni Akroza parISaha para vijaya prApta kare che kahyuM paNa che- Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 431 priyadazamI TIkA ma02 gA 24 AkozaparIpahajaya nATo munirAkozet , sabhyarajJAnAdyavarnakaH / apekSetopakAritva, na tu dveSa kadAcana / / 1 / / anyaca cANDAlaH kimaya dvijAtirathavA zUdro'thavA tApasA, kiMvA tatcanivezapezalamatiyogIzvaraH ko'pi vaa| ityaskhalparikalpanAlamukharaiH sabhASyamANo jana noM rupTo nahi caiva hRSTahadayo yogIzvaro gacchati // 2 // iti vicArya samatvena viSThet // 24 // nAnuSTo munirAkozet , samyagjJAnAyavarjakaH / apekSetopakAritva, na tu dveSa kadAcana // 1 // samyagjJAnAdika kA parihAra nahIM karanevAlA, arthAt samyagjJAnAdika guNoM ke upArjana karane meM kuzalamati bhikSu apamAnita hone para bhI kabhI bhI apamAna karane vAle ke prati aziSTa bhASA kA prayoga na kre| pratyuta apane prati isa prakAra kA vyavahAra karane vAle vyakti ko apanA upakArI hI mAne, kintu isake prati upabhAva kabhI na rkkhe| aura bhI cANDAlaH kimaya dvijAtirathavA zadro'thavA tApasA, kiM vA tattvanivezapezalamatiyogIzvaraH ko'pi vaa| ityasvalpavikalpajAlamukharaiH sabhApyamANo janai, noM ruSTo nahi caiva hRSTahRdayo yogIzvaro gacchati // 2 // nAkRSTo munirAkrozet , samyagjJAnAdyarjakaH / apekSetopakAritva, na tu dvepa kadAcana // 1 // samyagUjJAnAdikano parihAra na karavAvALA-arthAta samyagannAnAdika guNenuM upArjana karavAmAM kuzaLamati bhikSu apamAnita thavA chatA paNa kadI paNa apamAna karavAvALA tarapha aziSTa bhASAne prayoga na kare pitAnA tarapha A prakArane vahevAra karavAvALI vyaktine pitAne upakArI ja mAne tema tenA tarapha deza bhAva kadI paNa na rAkhe bIju paNa cANDAla kimaya dvijAtirathavA zUdro'thavA tApasA, kiMgA tatvanivezapezalamatiyogIzvaraH ko'pi vaa| ityasvalpa vikalpajAlamukharai sabhASyamANo jane. nau ruSTo nahi caira hRSTahRdayo yogIzvaro gacchati // 2 // Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAjyavanara muniko dekha kara koI unako cANDAla kahe, koI brAhmaNa kahe, koI zudra kahe, koI tapasvI kahe, koI viziSTa jJAnI to koI yogIzvara kahe, isa prakAra kahane vAle vyaktiyoM ke mukha se nikalate hue laghutA va zreSThatAsUcaka vacanoM ko sunakara muni na to ruSTa hotA hai na tuSTa hotA hai kintu samabhAva se calA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-aziSTa bhASA kA prayoga sAdhu jaise santa puruSoM ke prati ghe hI vyakti karate haiM jo mithyAtva ke kIcar3a se lipta hote haiN| ataH unake dvArA apamAnita rone para bhI sAdhu ko unake prati ruSTa na hokara pratyuta dayAvAna hI hote rahanA caahiye| yaha usa samaya vicAra karanA cAhiye ki dekho ye kitane ajJAnI haiM jo khorI kharI vastu ke yathArtha bodha se vikala ho rahe haiM / ye jo kucha kahate haiM unameM inakA aparAdha nahIM hai, yaha to mithyAdarzana kA hI prabhAva hai, ataH inakI AtmA samyagajJAna se vAsita baneM aura ye uttama mArga para ArUDha ho jAyeM, aisI bhAvanA sAdhuko rakhanI caahiye| tathA isa samaya yadi maiM inake sAthaasabhya vyavahAra inhIM jaisA karane lagU to inameM aura mujha me kyA antara ho sakatA hai| jJAnI aura ajJAnI kI ceSTA meM AsamAna pAtAla jaisA antara jo batalAyA gayA hai vaha yahA lupta ho munine joI keI ene caDAla kahe, keI brAhmaNa kahe, koI zaka kahe, kaI tapasvI kahe, keI viziSTa jJAnI te kaI yogIzvara kahe, A rIte kahevA vALI vyaktionA mukhathI nikaLatA laghutA ane zreSThatA sUcaka vacanene sAbhaLI muni na to krodhita bane che ke na te tuSTamAna thAya che paraMtu samabhAvathI vicare che bhAvArthaaziSTa bhASAne prayoga sAdhu jevA saMta purUSa tarapha eja vyakita kare che ke je mithyAtvanA kicaDamAM lapaTAyelA hoya che, AthI emanA dvArA apamAnIta thavA chatA paNa sAdhue tenA tarapha na rUThatA pratyuttaramAM dayAvAna ja rahevuM joIe e samaye e vicAra karavuM joIe ke, jue.' A keTalA ajJAnI che je khoTI kharI vastunA yathArtha bodhathI vikaLa bane rahela che e je kAI kahe che emAM ene aparAdha nathI, mithyAdarzanane ja A prabhAva che. AthI eno AtmA samyagrajJAnathI vikasita banI uttama mArga upara ArUDha thaI jAya evI bhAvanA sAdhue rAkhavI joIe A samaya ne huM enA jeja asabhya vyavahAra karavA lAge to enAmAM ane mArAmAM zuM atara rahyuM? jJAnI ane ajJAnInI ceSTAmA AkAza pAtALa jeTalu aMtara batAvavAmAM AvyuM che te AthI lupta thaI jAya che AnA AC " mAre Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ma02 gA 25 AkrozaparIpahajaye kSamAdharamunidRSTAnta 433 uktArthameva vizadIkurvan pAhamUlam socANaM pharusA bhAsA, dAruNA gaamkttgaa| tusiNIo uvehejjA, ne tAo maNasI kare // 25 // chAyA-zrutvA khalu parupA bhApAH, dAruNA graamknnttkaaH| tUSNIkaH upekSeta, na vA manasi kuryAt // 25 // TIkA-soccANa' ityaadi| dAruNAH dArayanti-pidArayanti sayamadhairyamiti dAruNA du sahAH, manasi vajAghAtakArikA ityarthaH, grAmakaNTakAH grAma: indriyANA samUhastasya kaNTakA ra kaNTakAH dukhotpAdakatvena pratikUlAH parupA-kSAH kaThorA, bhApAvacanAni, zrutvA khalu tUSNIkA maunAvalambI san , upekSeta-tA bhApAavadhIrayet-nAdriyeta / 'uvehijjA' jAtA hai| inake isa vyavahAra ko mujhe samatAbhAva se sahana karatA cAhiye, kyoM ki isase mere adhika karmoM kI nirjarA hogI, isa nirjarA meM yaha merA upakArI hai| ataH isa upakArI ke prati mai khepa karU~gA yaha merI kitanI ajJAnatA hogii| aisA vicAra kara sAdhu AkrozaparIpaha para vijaya prApta kare // 24 // uparokta artha ko spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM-'soccANa'-ityAdi anvayArtha-(dAruNA-dAraNAH) sayamarUpI dhairyako vidAraNakarane vAlI mana me vajra ke tulya dussaha AghAta pahuMcAne vAlI tathA (gAmakaTagAgrAmakaTakA.) indriyoM ko kaTakatulya du kha kI utpAdaka hone se pratikUla (pharasA-parupA.) rUkSa-kaThora aisI (bhAsA-bhASA:) logoM kI asabhya vyaktiyoMkI bhASAoM-vacanoM ko (soccA Na-zrutvA khalu) sunakara muni (tusiNIo uvehejjA-tUSNIkaH upekSeta) cupacApa rahA huvA-mauna dhAraNa samatAbhAvathI sahana karavuM joIe kemake ethI mane adhika karmonI najara thaze e vicAra karI sAdhu Akroza parISaha upara vijaya prApta kare 24 65zatamana 258 42tA cha-' soccA Na' tyAta sanpayArtha-dAruNA-dAruNA sayabha3pI dhairyana vihAra 42pAvAjI maDa-manamA 10 // tulya mAghAta paDalyApAvANI gAmakaTagA-grAmakaTakA tathA nyAna 484 samAna humane. tyAhana 12nAra pAthI pratipUNa pharasA,-parupA 36 12 grevI bhAsA-mApA sasakSya banA kyanAne soccANa-zrutvA khalu sANIna bhuni tusiNIo uvehejjA-tUSNIka upekSeta yupayA52DI, bhIna dhAraNa 1zata u0 55 Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ LL uttarAbhyavanasUtre ityasyaivAtha nizadIkurvan prAha - 'na tAo maNasI kare' iti / tAH bhASA manasi na kuryAt =na sthApayet / ' ajJAnavazAdanena sayamadhairyApahAriNyo bhASA uktA atra nAstyasya doSaH kiM tu mamaiva pUrvArjitakarmaNa phalametat' iti vicArya tAdRzabhASAyA anAdaraNena tadbhASiNi dveSa na kuryAditi bhAvaH / atra dRSTAntaH pradarzyate ekadA kSamAdharanAmakaH kazcidduzvaratapazcaryAparAyaNo munirAsIt / tadguNAnurAgeNa kathiddevaH prItyA tamabhivandyAnavIt - mama yogya kAryamAvedanIya bhavadbhiH / anyadA kadAcinmArge gacchan muniH svAbhimukhAgatena kenaciccANDAlena sopahAsamukta:- aho ! akarmaNya ! bhikSuka ! ka gacchasi 1 / etad durvacana nizamya karatA huA usa tarapha upekSAbhAva dhAraNa kare, kintu (tAo maNasI na kare - tAH manasi na kuryAt ) una vacanoM ko apane mana meM sthAna na deve / "ajJAnavazase hI isane sayama dhairya ko apaharaNa karane vAlI bhASA kA prayoga kiyA hai so isa meM isakA doSa nahIM hai kintu mere hI pUrvopArjita pApakarmoM kA yaha phala hai " / yaha samajhakara usa paruSa bhASA bolane vAle para dveSabuddhi na kare / dRSTAnta-duzcaratapazcaryA karane me lona kSamAghara nAmaka eka muni the / unake guNoM meM anurAgI hone se koI eka deva vadanAkara unase bolA ki yadi mere yogya koI kArya ho to Apa mujha se avazya kaheM, yaha maiM Apa se hAtha jor3a kara prArthanA karatA hU / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ve muni kahI jA rahe the| rAste meM sanmukha AtA huA unheM eka cANDAla milaa| usane munirAja ko ta25 upekSAbhAva dhAraNa 42 paratu tAo maNasIM na kare-tA manasi na kuryAt tenA vacaneAne potAnA manamA sthAna na Ape ajJAnavazatAthI teNe sayama dhairyanu apamAna karanAra bhASAneA upacAga karyAM chetA temA enA DhASa nathI paraMtu mArA pUrvIpAta pApa karmonu ja e phaLa che Avu samajIne e asabhya bhASA eTalavAvALA upara phezabuddhi na kare dRSTAMta--kSamAdhara nAmanA duSkara tapazcaryAM karavAmA lIna evA eka muni hatA temanA guNeAnA anurAgI evA kAI eka daive vadanA karIne emane kahyu ke, mArA ceAgya kAI kAya hAya tA Apa mane avazya kahA ema hu Apane hAtha joDI prArthanA karI kahu chu eka vakhata te muni kayAka jaI rahyA hatA rastAmA sAmethI AvatA eka caDAla manyA teNe munirAjane Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA0 25 AkrozaparIpahajaye kSamAgharamunidRSTAnta 435 jAtakopaH san munirabravIt-unmattastvamasi kim ? / tatastena pracaNDakopAvezena cANDAlena kathitam-are bhikSuka ! ki pralapasi ? ko'nyastvatsamo malinadehaH kSut -pipAsAdivedanAmasto luJcitazirA gRhe gRhe gRhapAla ivAhAramanvepayan bhramasi? are ! akarmaNya ! pUrvakRtakarmaNo vipArumanubhavannapi na ljjse| kRpivANijyAdikarma kartumasamarthA eva mukhoparisaddhamusavastrikAH pAnahastAH vahayo bhikSukAstvAza udarapUraNakAmA grAmAnugrAma paryaTanti / are durbhaga! putradArAdibhiH dekhate hI ha~sI karate hue kahA ki-he akarmaNya bhikSuka! tU kahA jA rahA hai / muni ne jyoM hI isa prakAra ke usake durvacana sune to muni ko krodha A gayA, aura kahane lagA-kyA tU isa samaya unmatta ho rahA hai / muni ke vacana sunakara cADAla ke bhI kopa kA ThikAnA na rahA / usane ciDakara muniko kahA-"are bhikSuka ! kyA cakatA hai ? tere jaisA malina deha vAlA aura kauna hogA ' khAte kamAte nahIM banA so mUDa muDAkara muni cana gayA aura ghara ghara meM kutte kI taraha bhIkha mAgane ke liye phirane lagA hai| zarama nahIM AtI, karate dharate kucha nahIM banatA so nikala gaye sAdhu banane ko / pUrva meM dAna nahIM diyA so to usakA yaha phala bhoganA par3a rahA hai ki dara dara ke bhikhArI bana rahA hai, phira bhI akaDa se aiMThatA hai ? jarA zarma kara, tumhAre jaise yahuta se kArya karane meM asamartha hokara muha vAdha kara peTa bharane ke liye gAva gAMva bhaTakate haiM / aisA kaha kara jaya vaha calA gayA to kopa joine hasI karatA kahyuM ke, he akarmaNya bhikSuka ! tuM kyA jaI rahyo che munie jyAre tenA AvA durvacana sAbhaLyA tyAre tene koI AvI gayo ane kahevA lAgyA ke, zuM tu A samaye unmatta banI rahyo che? muninu vacana sAbhaLIne cAlAlanA krodhanuM ThekANuM na rahyuM ane teNe ciDAIne munine kahyuM are bhikata za bake che? tArA je malIna dehavALo bIje keNa che? khAtA kamAtA na AvaDayuM eTale muDe muDAvIne muni banI gayA, ane ghara gharamAM kutarAnI mAphaka bhIkha mAgavA lAgyA che, zarama nathI AvatI? kAI kAma karatA AvaDatuM nathI eTale sAdhu banavA nikaLI paDaye pUrvabhavamAM dAna nahI dIdhuM hoya eTale te enuM A phaLa bhegavavuM paDe che ane gharagharane bhikhArI banI rahyo che chatA paNa akkaDa thaIne phare che jarA lAja! tArA jevA aneka kArya karavAmAM asamartha hoIne mo bAdhIne peTa bharavA mATe gAma gAma bhaTake che Ama kahI jyAre te cAlyo gayo tyAre phodhanA Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ E uttarAbhyavanasUtre parityaktA nirgatikAH santaH manajyAmabhyupagatAH / ityuktvA tasmin gatavati savi kopAvezAdantardahyamAna ina muniH svasthAna gataH / krameNa kopamazame savi muninA pazcAttApaH kRtaH / tadanantaramasau devastasya muneH samIpe samAgatya tamabhivandya tatpuro'vasthito vadati-bhavataH sayamayAnA sukhena nirvahati kim ? | zAntAtmanA muninA sasmita proktam - yadA sayamayAnA cANDAlena bAdhitA, tadA kA gatastvamAsIH ? devena kathitam - yadA yutrayoH kalaho jAtastadA'hamalakSitaH kautukaM draSTukAmastatraivAsam / kiM tu tadA mayA vizeSaH ko'pi nopalamyaH yathA'sau cANDAlastathaiva bhavAn / } ke Aveza se ve muni bhI bhItara hI bhItara jalate hue apane sthAna para A gye| jaba kopa zAMta huA to unako isa viSaya kA vaDA hI pazcAttApa huaa| isa ke bAda vaha deva muni ke pAsa Akara namaskAra karake baiTha gayA aura bolA- ApakI sayamayAtrA to sukhapUrvaka hai ? zAntAtmA munine muskarAte hue pratyuttara meM kahA ki jisa samaya isa sayamayAtrA meM cANDAla ne vighna DAlA thA usa samaya tuma kahAM gaye the / devane jabAba diyAjaba Apa donoM kA kalaha ho rahA thA usa samaya maiM adRzya hokara vahIM para thA / munine kahA phira Apane usa paristhiti meM merI sahAyatA kyoM nahIM kA ? isa prakAra muni ke kahane para pratyuttarameM devane kahA ki mujhe usa samaya sahAyatA karane lAyaka koI vizeSatA Apa meM lakSita nahI huI / usa samaya jaisA vaha cANDAla mujhe pratIta huA vaise hI Apa bhI mujhe pratIta ho rahe the phira sahAyatA kisakI karanA / deva ke isa uttara se sayamayAtrAmA AvezathI te muni adarane adara khaLatA maLatA peAtAnA sthAna upara gayA jyAre temanA krodha zAta thayA tyAre temane A viSayamA bhAre pazcAttApa thaye A pachI pelA deva muninI pAse AvIne namaskAra karIne beThA ane 'kahyuM, ApanI sayamayAtrA tA sukhapuvaka che ne ? zAta AtmA muniz adarathI hasatA hasatA pratyuttaramA kahyu ke, je samaye A caDAle vighna nAkhyu te samaye tame kayA gayA hatA ? deve javAba ApyA jyAre Apa khanenA kalarDa cAlI rahyo hatA tyAre hu adRzya rUpe tyA ja hatA tA pachI e paristhitimA tame mArI sahAyatA kema na karI ? A prakAre muniMnA kahevAthI pratyuttaramA deve kahyu, mane te samaye sahAyatA karavA lAyaka kAi vizeSatA ApanAmA na dekhAI e vakhate jevA te cADAla mane dekhAyA tevA ja ApamArI dRSTimAM dekhAtA hatA pachI sahAyatA kAnI karavI ? devanA Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 26 vaghaparIpahajaya rUha muninoktam-tena mama tulyatA katha jJAtA ? | devenoktam - ekena kopenaina, atasvasya zikSA na kRtA, idAnImAjJApayatu kIdRzI zikSA tasmai kartavyA / muniH mAhanAsau daNDanIyaH, kiMtu sarvathopekSagIya, yataH sAdhUnAmaya dharma : - AkrozaparIpahaH soDhavya iti / evamukto'sau devastasya muneH senAyA sAnurAga tasthau / evamanyairapi munibhirAkrozaparIpahaH soDhavyaH / / 25 / / muni ko bar3A hI vismaya huA aura kahane lage ki mujha me aura cADAla meM samAnatA kA anubhava kaise kiyA ? | deva ne kahA- eka krodha se Apake andara usa samaya krodharUpa cAMDAla praviSTa hoyA huA thA, aura vaha to cAMDAla thA ho, ataH sahAyatA karane jaisI bAta usa samaya mujhe ucita pratIta nahI huI isaliye sahAyatA nahI kI, aura na use bhI kucha daNDAdirUpa zikSA hI dI, hA ! aba kariye use kesI zikSA dI jAya / munirAja ne kahA ki aba kyA AvazyakatA hai jo ajJAnI hote haiM ve upekSA ke hI pAtra haiM isaliye usako daNDAdirUpa zikSA pradAna karane kI koI jarUrata nahI hai / muniyoM kA to yaha AcAra hI hai ki Akrozapa paha ko sahana kare / muni kI isa bAta ko sunakara deva bar3A hI anurAgI hokara unakI sevA me rahane lgaa| isa kathA se muniyoM ko yahI zikSA grahaNa karanI cAhiye ki AkrozaparIpaha sahana karanA yaha munirAjoM kA kartavya hai // 25 // munine ghaNuM Azcarya thayu ane kahevA lAgyA mArAmA ane caDAlamA samA natAnA anubhava tameAne kevI rIte thaye ? deve kahyu eka krodhathI--ApanI attara te samaye krodharUpI caDAla praviSTa thayA hatA ane te tA caDAla hatA ja AthI sahAyatA karavA jevI vAta mane te samaye ucita na lAgI e mATe sahAyatA na karI ane tene paNa daMDa Adi rUpa kAi zikSo nakarI ! kaheA ene kaI rIte zikSA karavAmA Ave! muni mahArAje kahyu ke, havezu AvazyaktA che je ajJAnI hAya che te upekSAne pAtra ja che. A mATe tene daDAkirUpa zikSA ApavAnI keAi jarUrata nathI munione te AcAraja che ke, teo AkrozaparISahune sahana kare muninI A vAta sAbhaLIne daiva ghaNA anurAgI manI tenI sevAmA rahevA lAgyA A kathAthI munie e e ja zikSA grahaNa karavI joIe ke, AkrozaparISahu sahana karavA te munirAjonuM kartavya che // 25 // Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasmeM kazcidAkrozamAtreNA'tuSTo duSTa sayatasya vadhamapi kuryAdato vadhaparIpahamAhamalama-hao ne sajale bhikkhU, maNaMpi na paosae / titikkhaM paraMma naccA, bhikhudhamma vicitae // 26 // chAyA-hato na sajvaled bhikSuH mano'pi na pradvepayet / titikSA paramA jJAtvA, bhisudharma vicintayet // 26 // TIkA-'ho' ityaadi| bhikSu-muniH, hataH kenApi duSTena muSTiyaSTyAdinA tADitaH san, na sajvalera na phudhyet, tathA mano'pi na pradvaipayet dvepayukta na kuryAt, titikSA-zAnti, koI duSTa purupa AkrozamAtra se satuSTa nahIM hokara muni kA vadha bhI karane lagatA hai isaliye ava terahaveM vadhaparIvaha ko kahate haiM-'hao na sajale-ityAdi. ___ anvayArtha-(bhikkhU-bhikSuH) muni (hao-hataH) kisI bhI duSTake dvArA yaSTi muSTi Adi se tADita ho jAya to bhI (na sajale-na majvaleta) krodha se tapAyamAna nahI hove / tayA (maNapi na paosae-mano'pina pradeSayet) mana ko bhI pita nahIM kare, kintu (titikkha-titikSAm) uttama kSamA ko (parama-paramAm ) dazavidha dharmo me sarvotkRSTa (naccAjJAtvA) jAnakara (bhikkhU-bhikSu.) vaha sAdhu (dhamma viciMtae-dharma vicintayet ) uttama kSamAdirUpa sAdhu ke kartavya kA, athavA apane AtmasvarUpa kA vicAra kare ki-kSamAmUlaka hI dharma hai / yaha jo mujhe nimitta banA kara ke karmoM kA upacaya kara rahA hai usa me merA hI keI dudha mANasa Akroza mAtrathI sateSa na pAmavAthI munine vadhu paNa 42 vA che se maTeDataramA parISana cha 'haona sajaleM-ityAdi zapayArtha-bhikkhU-bhikSu muni hao-hata 6 pa Ta dvArA asst jApAyI tasti 25 laya ta na sajale-na sajvalet dhathI tapI na jaya maNapi na paosae -mano'pi na pradveSayet manana 56iSita na re 55 titikkha-titikSA uttama kSamAna parama paramA zavidha dharnAmA sasTi maccA--jJAtvA MeIna bhikkhU-bhikSu ta sAdhu dhamma vidhitae-dharma vicintayet ke uttama kSamAhirUpa sAdhunA kartavyane tathA potAnA Atmasvarupano vicAra kare ke, kSamA e ja dharma che Aje mane nimita banAvIne kamene upacaya karI Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 26-27 vadhaparIpahajayaH 439 paramA dazapidheSu dharmeSu mAdhAnyAt prakRpTA, jJAtvA muniH, bhikSudharmakSAntyAdika svAtmasvarUpa pA vicintayet, yathA-kSamAmUla eva dharmaH, yacca mA nimittIkRtyAya karmopacinoti, tara mamaiva pUrvakarma kAraNamiti mamaira dopaH, tasmAdena mati kopo nocita iti // 26 // pUrvopArjita karma kAraNa hai ataH isameM merA hI doSa hai isaliye isake prati kopa karanA mujhe ucita nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-muni janoM kI yaha vicAradhArA kitanI sundara hai| vajahRdaya vAlA zatru bhI isa vicAra ke sAmane natamastaka hokara apanI krUratA kA parityAga kara detA hai / eka tarapha tAnA mAraNA Adi kriyAe~ ho rahI hai to dUsarI ora usa para pratIkAra na karate hue apane pUrvApArjita karma ko hI balavAna mAnA jA rahA hai ki-pUrvopAjita karmoM kA yaha phala mujhe mila rahA hai, isa vecAre kA kyA dopa hai| aphasosa kevala usa muni AtmA meM isI ghAtakA ho rahA hai ki jo yaha prANI merA nimitta lekara navIna karmoM kA badhaka bana rahA hai| isa prakAra mana taka meM bhI jA pratikAra karane kI bhAvanA kA udaya niSiddha patalAyA gayA hai vahA aura anya pratikAroM ke karane kI to yAta hI kyA ho sakatI hai| mahAtmA kA yahA kitanA acchA upadeza hai ki vaha tADita hone para bhI apanI uttama kSamAko na choDe / kulhADA rahela che temAM mArA ja pUrvopAjIta karma kAraNarUpa che AthI temA mAreja deva che mATe tenA prati krodha kare mane ucita nathI, bhAvArthamunionI A vicAradhArA keTalI sundara che vaja hRdayavALe zatru paNa A vicAra sAme natamastaka banI pitAnI kuratAne tyAgI de che eka tarapha dhAkadhamakI ane mAra mAravAnI hada sudhInI kriyAo thAya che, tyAre bIjI tarapha Ane pratikAra na karAtA pitAnA pUrvopArjIta karmone ja baLavAna mAnavAmAM Ave che "pUrvopAta karmonu phaLa mane maLI rahyuM che e bicArAne keIja doSa nathI" muninA AtmAmAM akasesa phakta e vAtane thAya che ke, A prANI ane nimitta banAvIne navA karmone badha bAdhI rahelA che A pramANe manamAM paNa pratikAra karavAnI bhAvanAnA udayane niSedha batA vavAmAM Avela che, tyAM anya pratikAra karavAnI te vAta ja' kayA rahI? mahAtmAne A ke sundara upadeza che ke tene dhAkadhamakI keinA taraphathI apAya athavA mAra mAravAmAM Ave te paNa pitAnI uttama kSamAne na Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 440 uktamevArtha prakArAntareNAhamUlama-samaiNa saMjaya data, haNejo koI katthai / naitthi jIvassa nAsoti", eMva peheje sajae // 27 // chAyA-zramaNa sayava dAnta, inyAt ko'pi kutrApi / nAsti jIvasya nAza iti, eva prekSeta sayataH // 27 // TIkA-'samaNa' ityAdi / ko'pi kazcinmanuSyaH, kutrApi-prAmAdau, sayau paTakAyayatanAvanta, dAntam cadana vRkSa ko kATa bhI DAle para cadanakSa kA jo usake mukha ko bhI suvAsita karane kA kAma hai vaha use nahIM chodd'taa| nahIM to vaha cadana hI nahI / mahAtmA bhI apane zatru ke prati isI kartavya kA nivAha karate haiM nahIM to ve mahAtmA hI nahI haiM / dhanya hai mahAtmA! tere isa zubhAdhyavasAya ko / nyochAvara hai trailokya kA rAjya isa pavitra bhAvanA para / kyA hI sundara vicAra dhArA hai| isI vicAradhArA ke bala para mahAvIra prabhu ke zAsana meM sarvotkRSTatA rahI huI hai| pratyeka mokSAmi lApI ko yaha abhinadanIya vadanIya vicAradhArA apanAne yogya hai // 26 // vadhaparIparako kisa bhAvanA se sahana kare so kahate haiM-'samaNa'-ityAdi ____ anvayArtha-(koI-ko'pi) koI ajJAnI (katthai-kutrApi) kahIM para bhI (sajaya-sayatam) SaTUkAya ke jIvoM kI jatanA karanevAle (data-dAntam ) cheDe kuhADo cadana vRkSane kApI nAkhe chatA candana vRkSamAM je suvAsitatAne uttama guNa che te pitAne kApanAra kuhADAne paNa Ape che je ema na kare te te cadana zenu ? mahAtmA paNa pitAnA zatru tarapha Avu ja vartana rAkhe che nahI te e mahAtmA zAnA? dhanya che mahAtmA ! tamArA A zubha vyavasAyane! A pavitra bhAvanA para traNa lokanuM rAjya paNa chAvara che, kevI sundara vicAradhArA che. A vicAra dhArAnA baLa upara zrI mahAvIra prabhunA zAsanamAM sarvotkRSTata rahela che pratyeka mokSAbhilASIe A abhi naddanIya vadanIya vicAradhArAne apanAvavI joIe che 26 che / sAthI pazaSaDana sahana 42vAna 4 cha-samaNa tyAdi manvayArtha koi-ko'pi masAnI katthai-kutrApi yA pAca saMjayasayavam 18414 nutana 42nArA data-dAntam pAya dhandriya Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 27 padhaparIpahajaye skandakAcAryadRprAnta' 444 indiyanoindriya damanazIlam, amaNa-tapastina muni hatyAt-muSTiyapTyAdinA tADayet , tadA sayatA muniH, jIvasya-AtmanajJAnarUpasya nAzaH nAstinna bhAti zarIrasyaiva nAzAt , ityeva prekSeta-cintayet / / / pAca indriya eva mana ko nigraha karane vAle (samaNa-zramaNam ) zramaNa-tapasvI muni ko (haNejjA-hanyAt) yaSTi muSTi Adi dvArA mAre / usa samaya (sajarA-sayataH) vaha muni (jIvassa nAso natdhijIvasya nAzaH nAsti) "jJAnasvarUpa AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA hai kintu usakA paryAyAntara hotA hai ataH zarIrakA hI nAza hotA hai" (eva pehejja-eca mekSeta )sA vicAra kre| bhAvArtha-AtmA ko krodhI taya honA cAhiye ki jaba usakI tija vastu kA vinAza ho / jaise sasArI loga apanI vastu ke vinAza hone para krodhI yA duHkhI huA karate haiM, dUsaro kI vastuoM ke vinAza meM nahIM / isI prakAra mahAtmA ko bhI kisIke dvArA tADita hone para yA mAre jAne para yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki yaha zarIra pudgala kA hai ataH yaha merI nijavastu nahIM hai paravastu hai| isake vinaSTa honepara meM kyoM krodhI yA duHkhI banU ? merI nija kI vastu jojJAnAdika guNa haiM ve to isa ke AghAta se naSTa nahIM hote haiM, ve to sadA akSaya hI rahate haiM isaliye krodhI yA dukhI hone kI mujhe kiJcitmAtra bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 42naa| samaNa-zramaNam zrama ta5pI bhunina haNejjA-hanyAt sA pATu ko. rethA bhAre sabhaye sajaye-sayata te muni jIvassa nAso natyi-jIvasya nAza nAsti jJAna svarUpa AtmAne nAza thato nathI paraMtu e paryAyAntarita hoya che, AthI zarAranA nAza thAya cha eva pahejja-eva prekSeta mevA viyAra 4re, | bhAvArtha -AtmAe rodhita che tyAre thavuM joIe ke, jyAre tenI potAnI vastune vinAza thato hoya jema sa sArI loka pitAnI vastuone vinAza thatA kodhita ane dukhI thayA kare che, bIjAnI vastuonA vinAzamAM nahIM A prakAre mahAtmAne paNa koI taraphathI mAra mAravAmAM Ave ke dhAka dhamakI ApavAmAM Ave tyAre teNe vicAra karavo joIe ke, A zarIra pudda galanu che, A kAraNe te mArI potAnI vastu nathI, pArakI vastu che ene vinAza thavAthI huM zA mATe krodho athavA du khI banu mArI potAnI je vastu jJAnAdika guNa che te enA AghAtathI nAza pAmatI nathI e te sadAya akSaya ja rahe che AthI phodhI athavA du khI thavAnI mAre lezamAtra paNa AvazyakatA nathI. -- - - Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAgyayamaNe ana dRSTAnta. pradazyate zrAvastInagayA ripumardananAmno rAjJaH putrodhAgNiIdevyA aGganAtaH skandakanAmaka kumAra AsIt / asya bhaginI purandarayazA nAmnI / sA kumbhakArakaTakanAmake pure daNDaphinAmne nRpataye pitA pradatvA / tasya daNDakibhUpasya purohitaH pAlakanAmA bAmaNo mithyApTirAsIt / - ekadA munisuvratasvAmI viMzatitamastIrthaMkaraH zrAvastInagayA samavastaH, tasya dezanA zrutvA skandakakumAraH thAnako jAtaH / ekadA kadAcidasau pAlakapurohitaH shraavstiingryaamaagtH| sa rAjasabhAyAmAhatasiddhAnta khaNDayitu pravRttaH tadA dRSTAnta-zrAvastI nagarI meM ripumardana nAma kA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI dharmapatnI kA nAma dhaarinniithaa|ghaarinniidevii se rAjA ke eka kumAra kA janma huvA, jisakA nAma skandaka thaa| skandaka ke eka bahina bhI thii| usakA nAma purandarayazA thaa| kubhakArakaTaka nAma ke pura me daNDakI nAmaka rAjA ke sAtha usakA vivAha huvA yA / daNDakI rAjA kA eka brAhmaNa purohita thaa| isakA nAma pAlaka thaa| yaha mithyAdRSTi thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki ve bIsaveM tIrthaDara zrI munisuvratasvAmI zrAvastI nagarI meM pAre / unakI dezanA ko sunakara skandakakumAra ne zrAvakadharma agIkAra kiyaa| kisI samaya pAlaka purohita zrAvastI nagarI meM aayaa| rAjasabhA meM baiThakara usane jainasidvAnta ko khaNDana karane vAlI vAta prArabha kii| jaya vaha bola cukA taya usakI bAta ko duSTAta-zrAvastI nagarImAM rapudamana nAmane eka rAjA rAjya karatA hato tene dhAriNI nAmanI eka rANI hatI dhAriNIdevIthI rAjAne eka kumA rano janma thaye, jenuM nAma kadaka hata, ka dakane eka bahena paNa hatI tenuM nAma pura darayazA hatuM kubhakArakaTaka nAmanA nagaranA daDakI nAmanA rAjAnI sAthe tene vivAha karavAmAM Avela hatuM daDakI rAjAne eka brahANa purehita hatA tenuM nAma pAlaka hatuM te mithyAdiSTI have - A eka samayanI vAta che ke jyAre vIsamA tIrtha kara zrI munisuvrata savAmI zrAvastI nagarImA padhAryA temanI dezanA sAbhaLIne ska dakakumAra zrAvakadhama agikAra karyo keTaleka vakhate pAlakahi zrAvastI nagarImAM AvyA rAjasabhAmAM besIne jaina siddhAtanuM khaMDana karavAvALI vAtanA zara Ata karI jyAre teNe vAta purI karI tyAre te vAta sAbhaLIne tyAM beThelA Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 27 vadhaparIpahajaye skandakAcAryadRSTAnta 43 zrAvastratadhArI svandakamAra AItasiddhAnta samarthayan ta niruttara kRtavAn / tena kAraNena pAlakapurohitasya skandapakumAra prati mahAn piDhepo jAtaH / - , ekadA'sau sandakakumAraH paJcabhiH zataiH kumAraiH saha magavato munisuvratasvAminaH samIpe dezanA zutvA dIkSA gRhItavAn / bhagavatA te paJcazatakumArakAstasya ziSyatvena nizritAH kRtAH / tato'sau skandakAcAryo'nyadA bhagavanta pRcchatibhagavan ! kumbhakAraphaTakapurAbhimukha vihamicchAmi, bhagavAnAha-vara tatra gamyavAm , kiMtu vanopasA mAraNAntikaH / punastenoktam-bhagavan ! vayamArAdhakA., ki vA virAdhakAH ? / magaratA kathitam-eka khA vinA sava ArAdhakAH santi / sunakara vahAM para baiThe hue zrAvakavratadhArI skandakakumAra ne jainasiddhAnta kA samarthana karate hue usako niruttara kara diyA, isase pAlaka skandakakumAra kA mahAn videpI yana gyaa| kucha kAla ke bAda skandakakumAra ne pAcasau kumAroM ke sAtha bhagavAna munisuvratasvAmI ke samIpa dhArmikadezanA sunakara dIkSA lii| una pAcasau kumAroMko bhagavAnane unakI netrAya(adhInatA) me kara diyA / aba ve skandaka muni skandakAcArya ho gaye / skandakAcArya ne eka dina bhagavAna se pUchA ki bhagavan ! maiM yA se kumbhakAraphaTaka pura kI tarapha vihAra karanA cAhatA ha yadi ApakI AjJA ho to| bhagavAna ne kahA jaisA tumheM sugva ho vaisA karo parantu tuma ko vahAM maraNAntika upasarga kA sAmhanA karanA pddegaa| phira isa bAta ko sunakara skandaka ne prabhu se pUchA ki prabho! hama saba ArAdhaka haiM yA virAdhaka ? bhagavAna ne kahA tumhAre sivAya saya hI ArAdhaka haiN| bhagavAna ke mukha se isa zrAvakavratadhArI kadakamAre jenasiddhAtane samarthana karatA tene nirUttara banAvI dIdhe AthI pAlaka ska dakakumArane maDAna virodhI banI gaye keTalAka samaya pachI 7 dakakumAre pAse kumAranI sAthe bhagavAna munisuvratasvAmI pAsethI dhArmika dezanA sAbhaLIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI, e pAcaso kumArane bhagavAne 4 dakakumAranI dekharekha nIce rAkhyA, AthI te 'ska dakamuni dAcArya banI gayA, saka kAcAye eka divasa bhagavAnane pUchayu ke, he bhagavata! huM ahithI ApanI AjJA hoya te kubhakArakaTakapura tarapha vihAra karavAnI IcchA rAkhu chu bhagavAne kahyuM, je rIte tamane sukha thAya e rIte kare paraMtu tamAre tyAM maraNatika upasarga ne sAmane karavuM paDaze te vAta sAbhaLIne 24 dake prabhune pUchayuM, ke he prabho! ame badhA ArAdhaka chIe ke virAdhaka? bhagavAne kahyuM, ke tamArA zIvAya badhA ArAdhaka che bhagavAnane Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 445 uttarAdhyayanale eva bhagaratA phathito'pi sandakAcAryo bhAripazAt paJcazataziSyaparivArasahitaH kumbhakArakaTakapura mati vihAra kRtavAn / pAlakanAmaNena tad vihAravArtA zrutA"anAgacchati skandakAcArya." iti| tato'sau pUrva vairamanusmRtya taniryAtanAtha yatrodyAne skandakAcArya Agantumastatsarito piridhazastrAstrANi pracchannarItyA bhUmI nikhanya rAjJaH samIpamAgatya brUte-svAmin ! sandakAcArya. paJcazataziSyakhiAraiH saha sAdhuvepeNa iha samAyAti, sa bhavadIyarAjya hartumicchati, yato'sau bhanadIyodyA nasya caturdikSu rAno pracchanno bhUtvA'sazastrANi bhUmyantarnihitAni, tattaM kathacinmayA jJAtam , tara gatyA pazyantu bhavantaH / purohitavacana zrutlA rAjJA tara gatvA bhaviSyat ko sunakara bhI skandakAcArya ne bhAvivazAt pAcasau ziSyoM ke sAtha kumbhakArakaTakapura kI ora vihAra kara diyaa| pAlaka purohitane unake vihAra kI vArtA sunI to usako jJAta ho gayA ki skandakAcArya vihAra kara yahA Arahe haiM / usane unake sAtha apanA pUrva vaira yAda kara " badalA lene kA avasara AgayA hai" isa abhiprAya se usane jisa udyAna meM skandakAcArya Akara utare the usa meM jamIna khudavAkara nIce vividha zastra eva astra guptarIti se gar3havA diye / pazcAt rAjA ke pAsa Akara phira vaha karane lagA ki he svAmin / yahA pAca sau ziSyoM ke parivAra se skandakAcArya sAdhu ke veza meM Aye hue haiM / ghe Apa ke rAjya ko haraNa karanA cAhate haiN| isa liye unho ne gupta rIti se udyAna me cAroM ora astra zastra bhUmi meM gar3havA diye hai| yaha yAta rAtri me maine chupakara dekhI hai| Apa ko jo vizvAsa na ho to meDhAthI A bhaviSyavANI sAMbhaLIne paNa kadakAcA bhAvivazata 500 ziSyanI sAthe kuMbhakArakaTa kapuranI tarapha vihAra karI dIdhe pAlakapurehite temanA vihAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne jAgyuM ska dakAcArya vihAra karatA karatA A tarapha AvI rahyA che teNe pitAnuM agAunuM temanI sAthenuM vera yAda karIne badale levAne avasara AvI cukI che. AvA abhiprAyathI je bagIcAmAM raka dakAcArya AvIne utaryA hatA tenI aMdaranI jamIna khodAvIne tenI nIce judI judI jAtanA zastra astra dATI dIdhA pachI rAjAnI pAse AvIne te kahevA lAgyo ke, pAca zinA parivAra sAthe ke dakAcArya sAdhunA vezamAM ahi AvyA che te ApanuM rAjya laI levA Icche che kemake, temaNe gupta rIte bagIcAmAM cAre bAju zastra astra daTAvI rAkhyA che A vAta me rAtrinA vakhate chupI rIte joI lIdhI che Apane je vizvAsa na hoya te Apa khuda Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 17 padhaparIparujaye skandakAcAryadRSTAnta 445 bhUmyantargatAni tAni zastrAstrANi vilokitaani| tato'sau nRpa. kopAvezena purohitamanamIt-he pAlaka ! sarvAnetAn sAdhUnaha tavAdhInAna karomi, yathecchasi tathA kuru / evamukto'sau duSTabhAvasamanvitaH purohitaH sarvAn munIn parita samAkramya ekaika muni vilAdipIDanayanne sasthApya pIDayitu prattaH / te svAtmakalyAgArthino munayasta vadhaparIpaha samyak paripahyAntasamaye kevalajJAna prApya mokSa gatAH / tatra 498 catuHzavApTanavatisakhyakA munaya. poDanayantre pIDitAstadhApi skandakAcAryeNa samabhAva samAlambya tara sthitam / tadA svasmAdanya eka eva muniravaziSTa , tamapi pIDanayatra sthApayitumudyavastadA skandakAcAryeNoktamsvaya calakara dekha sakate haiN| purohita kI bAta sunakara rAjA udyAna meM AyA aura vahA usane bhUmi ke bhItara gaDhe hue aneka astra zastra dekhe| isa sthiti se rAjA ko baDA hI kopa bar3hA aura usane kopa ke hI Aveza me tanmaya hokara purohita se kahA, pAlaka / ina saba sAdhuoM ko maiM tumhAre AdhIna karatA hu / tuma jaisA bhI samajho inake sAtha vaisA karo / rAjA ne jaba aisA kahA tava purohita ke Anada kA pAra na rahA / usane zIghra hI cAroM ora se saba muniyoM ko ghiravA diyA aura eka eka muni ko kolha (ghANI) meM pIlane lgaa| cArasoaThAnave(498) muniyoMne samabhAva se vadhaparISadako sahana karake ata samayame kevalajJAna prAptakara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| skandakAcArya aura eka bAlamuni pIlaneke liye avaziSTa rahe / jaya pAlaka ne usa muni ko pIlane ke liye kolhU meM rakhane ko udyata huvA to itane me skandakAcArya ne usase kahA ki jaIne joI zake che parahitanI vAta sAbhaLIne rAjA bagIcAmAM gayA ane tyA jamInanI aMdara dATelA aneka zastra astra joyA AthI rAjAne khUba koI ca ane krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne teNe purohitane kahyuM, pAlaka! A badhA sAdhuone huM tamAre havAle karU chuM tamane ThIka lAge tema tene phesale tame kare rAjAe jyAre A pramANe kahyuM tyAre purohitanA Anadano pAra na rahyo teNe tarata ja cAre taraphathI te munione gherI laI pakaDIne eka pachI eka munine ghANamAM pIlavAnuM zarU karyuM 498 munioe samabhAvathI vadhaparISahane sahana karIne ata samaye kevaLajJAnane prApta karIne muktine pAmyA kadakAcArya ane eka muni pIlavA mATe bAkI rahyA jyAre pAlake te munine pIlavA mATe dhANImAM nAkhavA pravRtta thayA tyAre ska dAcAryuM tene kahyuM ke, A te kemaLa Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUna ayamasti komalakAyo vAlakaH, tasmAdaya tvayA na dantavyaH mama samakSe pIDanaya'ntre'sya sthApane pIDA mama jAyate, muzcanam / skandakAcAryavacana zrutvA'sau rAnapurohitaH pAlakabrAhmaNo vadati-rAjasamAyA tvayA parAjito'ham , ato yAvadadhi kAdapyadhika du.khatA syAt tadeva kArya mama kartavyam / ityuccA'sau ta bAlamanagAraM sandakAcAryasya samakSamA pIDanayanne sasthApya tatpIDana kRtavAn / sa vAlo'pya nagArastana vadhaparIpaha samyak paripadya kevalajJAna mApya mokSa gataH / tadA skandakAcAryoM ropAvazena nidAna kRtavAn-"yadi mama tapa.sayamasya phala bhavet , tadA etepA sarvepA duHkhadAyako bhaveyam " iti| athA'so sandakA yaha isa samaya komalakAya vAlaka hai ata. tuma ise choDa do| ise kolhU meM rakhate hue dekhakara mujhe pIr3A hotI hai, ataH yaha mArane yogya nahIM hai / skandakAcArya ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara pAlaka unase kahane lagA-suno-tumane mujhe pahile rAjasabhA meM parAsta kiyA thA, ata usake upalakSa meM adhika se adhika jo kaSTa ho sakatA hai vaha mai tumako dUM aisA hI merA nirNaya hai / isa meM jarA bhI idhara udhara nahIM karanA cAhatA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara usane usa bAlaka muni ko bhI skandakAcArya ke sAmane hI kolhU me rakhakara pIla diyaa| usa bAlaka anagAra ne bhI khuzI khuzI se vadhaparIpaha sahana karake ata me kevala jJAna prApta kara mukti ko prApta kara liyaa| usa samaya skandakAcArya ne roza ke Aveza meM Akara yaha nidAna kiyA ki "yadi mere tapa eva sayama ko phala hotA ho to meM ina saba ko dukha dene vAlA houu|" kAya bALaka che, mATe ene choDI do ene ghANImAM rAkhavuM joIne mane pIDA thAya che mATe te mAravAne yogya nathI skadAcAryanuM A pramANenuM vacana sAbhaLIne pAlaka purohita kahevA lAge ke, sAbhaLo! tame mane agAu rAja sabhAmAM parAjIta karela hatuM jethI tenA upalakSamAM huM adhikamAM adhika kaSTa je hoya te hu tamane ApIza e mAre nirNaya che temAM jarA paNa huM pheraphAra karavA Icchate nathI A pramANe kahIne teNe te bALaka munine ka dukA cAryanI sAme ja ghANImAM nAkhIne pIlI nAkhyo A bALa anagAra paNa khuzIthI vadhaparISaha sahana karIne atamAM kevaLajJAna prApta karIne mukti pAmyA A samaye ska dakAcA SinA AvezamAM AvIne A pramANe nidAna karyuM ke, je mArA tapa ane sayamanu phaLa thatu hoya te huM A badhAne du kha devAvALA banu pAlake chevaTe skadakAcAyane paNa, pIlIne Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA. a0 2 gA. 28-29 yAcanAparIpahajayA 47 cArya tatra yantra nipIDya itavAn / sa sandakAcAryoM mRtvA'gnikumAradevatvenasamutpanno bhUtvA'dhijJAnena sapUrvabharatta jJAtyA kovezena nRpapurohitAmAtyAdi sahita kumbhakArasTakapura sadeza bhasmamAn kRtavAn / daNDaphibhUpasya sa dezo daNDakAraNyanAmnA pazcAt prasiddho jAtaH / evamanyairapi munibhirvadhaparIpahaH soDhavya eva, na tu skandakAcAryarat kopAvipTaibhavitavyam / / 27 / / atha yAcanAparIpahanaya mAha__ mRlam-dukara khela bho / niccaM, aNagArasta bhikkhunno| saMvyaM se jAiya hoI, naitthi kici"ajAIya // 28 // gayA-duphara khalla bho / nityam , anagArasya bhikSoH / sarva tasya yAcita bhanati, nAsti kiMcid ayAcitam / / 28 / / TIkA-'duphara' ityaadi| khalu-nidhayena bho! iti sambodhanam , he jammUH ! anagArasya-gRharahitasya pAlaka ne anta meM skandakAcArya ko bhI kolhU me pIla kara naSTa kara diyaa| skandakAcArya mara kara nidAna ke prabhAva se agnikumAra jAti ke deva hue| devaparyAya meM avadhijJAna dvArA apane pUrvabhava kA vRttAna jAnakara usa devane krodha ke Aveza me Akarake nRpa purohita eva amAtya Adi sahita samasta kubhakArakaTakapura ko bhasmasAt kara diyaa| daNDakIbhUpa kA vaha deza daNDakAraNya nAma se prasiddha huaa| isa kathA se muniyoM ko yahI zikSA lenA cAhiye ki ve vadhaparIpaha ko samabhAva se sahana kare / jisa prakAra unamuniyoM ne vadhaparIpadako sahA usI prakAra anya muniyoMko bhI vadhaparIpaha sahana karanA caahiye| skandakAcArya kI taraha kopAviSTa nahIM honA cAhiye // 27 // tene nAza karyo skadAcArya marIne nidAnanA prabhAvathI agnikumAra deva jAtImAM utpanna thayA devaparyAyamAM pitAnA avasAnathI potAnA pUrvabhavanu vRttAta jANIne te deva sodhanA AvezamAM AvIne rAja purohita ane AmAtya sahita samasta kubhakArakaTakapurane bhasmIbhUta banAvI dIdhu daDakI rAjAne te deza pachIthI daMDakAraNya tarIke prasiddha thayo A kathAthI munioe zikSA grahaNa karavI joIe ke, vadhaparISahane samabhAvathI sahana kare je prakAre munioe vadhaparISahane sahana karyo e prakAre sahana kare skadakAcAryanI mAphaka pAyamAna thavuM na joIe pArakA Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ %A4 148 bhikSo.=muneH nitya-sarvadA-yAnajIpamityarthaH, duSkaraM duHkhena kriyamANa kaThina bhAti / kiM duSkara bharati ? ityAha-'sanca' ityAdi, tat sanam AhAropakaraNAdika vastu tasya yAcita-yAcitameva bhAti, kiMcidapi dantazodhanAdikamaSi ayAcita nAsti-na gRhyate tasmAt kaSTa munijInanamiti // 28 / / ___ utArthameva savizada varNayati-- mUlm-goyareggapavihassa, pANI noM suppasArae / seo agAravAsoti', ii bhikkhU ne ciMtae // 29 // chAyA-gocarAgrapraviSTasya, pANiH no sumsaaryH| zreyAn agAravAsaH iti, iti bhikSurna cintayet // 29 // TIkA-'goyararagaH' ityaadi| gocarAgrapariSTasya-gocaraH goriva caraNa gocaraH bhikSAcaryA, yathA-zAtAjJAtavizepamapahAyaiva gauH pravartate, tathA sAdhurapi jJAtAjJAtakuleSu bhikSArtham / tasyAna pradhAna, yato'sau epaNAyukto gRhNAti, na tu gauriva yathA kathacit , tasmin go. carAgre praviSTasya, muneH pANiH hastaH no sumasAya:-naiva mukhena prasArayitu ___ atha sUtrakAra caudaha meM yAcanAparIpaha ko sahana karane kA upadeza karate haiM-dukkara khlu'-ityaadi| ___anvayArtha-(khalu) nizcaya se (bho-bhoH) he jabU! (aNagArassa bhikkhUNo-anagArasya bhikSoH) gRharahita bhikSuko (santha jAiya hoi-sarva yAcita bhavati ) samasta vastue~ yAcita hI hotI haiN| (kiMci ajAipa natthi-kiMcit ayAcita nAsti) koI bhI vastu ayAcita nahIM hotI hai| isaliye munijIvana (dukkara-duSkaram ) baDA hI duSkara haiN| vinA diye to vaha dantazodhanAdika bhI tRNa taka bhI nahIM le sakate haiM // 28 // have caudamo yAcanAparISaha sahana karavAne upadeza sUtrakAra kahe che--- "dukkara khalu dhyAha sampayArtha-khalunizcayathA bho-bho imyuu| aNagArassa bhikkhuNo-anagArasya bhikSo gRha 2Dita nikSunI savva jAiya hoi-savaM yAcita bhavati samasta vastumA yAsthita DAya cha kici ajAiya natyi-kiMcit ayAcita nAsti chapa parata ayAcita nathI, mATe munijIvana Tu -Tu ghaNu ja duSkara che keIna ApyA vagara te dAtane sApha karavA mATe taNakhaluM paNa laI zakatA nathI. ' Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 2 gA 29 yAcanAparIpahanaye vanapriyamunidRSTAnta 449 zakyaH, nahi muniH kasyApi gRhasthasya sampandhIti bhaassH| iti-ato hetoH, jagArAsaH gAIsthyam , zreyAn zreSThaH, iti etad , bhikSuH=munina cinvayeva , stui gRhapAso hi bahusAvadyayuktastathA jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarmabandhasya kAraNam , sa kathamapi zreyaskaro na bharatIti vicArayet / phira sUtrakAra pUrvokta aryako hI vizada karate hai-'goyrgg0'-ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(goyaraggapaviTThassa-gocarAgrapraviSTasya) jJAta ajJAtakuloM meM gocarI ke liye praviSTa hue sAdhu kA (pANI-pANiH) hAya (no suppasArae-no sumanAyaH) suprasArya nahIM hai, kyoki muni kisI gRhastha kA sapaghI nahIM hai, isaliye (agAravAso seo-agAravAsaH zreyAn ) isakI apekSA gRhasthajIvana zreSTha hai, aisA(bhikkhU na ciMtae-bhikSuHna cintayet ) bhikSuko nahIM vicAranA cAhiye, kyoM ki gRhavAsa bahusAvadhayukta tathA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmoM ke badha kA kAraNa hai ataH vaha kisI prakAra zreyaskara nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-gocarI ke liye jJAta ajJAta kuloM meM gaye hue sAdhu ko aisA nahI vicAra karanA cAhiye ki yahA maiM kisake sAmane hAtha phailAU~-koI merA savadhI to hai nahI / savadhI se mAgane meM koI zarma kI bAta nahIM hai / isase to acchA gRhavAsa hI hai ki jisame hara eka se hara eka cIja mAgane meM koI sakoca nahI hotA hai / sAyu kA aisA sUtrA2 pUrvAdhata manerI samAye cha--'goyaragga' tyAdi anvayArtha-goyaragapavidussa-gocarAgrapraviSTasya aisA magara mAyA pujAmA gAyarI bhATa nArA sAdhuna pANI-pANi DAya no suppasArae-no suma sArya suprasAyanathI bha, bhuni hunthanA samadhI nathI tethI agAravAso seo-agAravAsa zreyAn te apekSA gRhastha chana zreSTha che sevAmA bhikkhU na citae-bhikSu na cintayet bhikSuge sAyo naye ubha, gaDapAsamahu sAvadha yukta tathA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmonA be dhanu kAraNa che AthI te koI prakAre zreyaskara mAnavAmA Avela nathI bhAvArtha-gocarI mATe jANatA ke ajANyA kuLamAM jatA sAdhue e vicAra na karavo joIe ke, hu tyA konI sAme hAtha lA karU ? kaI mAro saba dhI te nathI saba dhI pAse mAgavAmAM koI zaramanI vAta nathI AthI te gRhasthAzrama sAre ke jemAM eka bIjAthI cIja mAgavAmAM sakeca thatuM nathI en lio Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 550 uttarAbhyayanale ana dRSTAntaH pradarzyate dazamatIryakarazrIzItalanAthasvAmizAsane tadvagIyo vajramiyanAmA bhUpavi. babhUva / sa dIkSA gRhItyA mAsamAsakSapagasya pAraNa karoti sma / sa prathamamAsakSapaNapAraNe bhikSAcaryAyA mariSTacintayati-kathamadya yAcayAmi, paJapriyanAmadhArako'hamikSvAkurazIdveSvapi agrasarastathA jAtikulasapano'smi, punarudhanIcamadhyamakuleSu hastaprasAraNa mamAsidhArApat kaTinam / yasya caraNe gajJA mukuTako Taya parilasanti sma, yasyAjJA mandArakumamamAlAmiva janAH sAdara dhArayanti sma vicAra isaliye prazasya nahIM hai ki gRhasthAzrama vasAvadya karmoM se yukta hotA hai tathA usase jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTavidha karmoM kA badha hotA hai| dRSTAnta-dazaveM tIrthaMkara zrIzItalanAthasvAmI ke zAsanakAla meM inakA hI vazaja eka vaJapriya nAmakA rAjA yA / usane dhArmika upadeza zravaNakara dIkSAdhAraNa kara lI thii|muni banakara unhoMne khUba tapazcaryA kii| mAsa2 khamaNa kI tapasyA karane lge| eka samaya kI yAta hai ki jaba unake prathama mAsakSapaNa kA pAraNA thA to svaya bhikSAcaryA ke liye gye| usa samaya unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki mai Aja kaise yAcanA karU~gA? mega vaza to aisA nahIM hai ki jisame phisIle yAcanA kI ro| mai to ikSvAkuvazajo me agresara hU / mai jAtikulasapanna hU / ucca nIca eva madhyama kuloM me hAya phailAnA mere liye to asidhArA ke samAna kaThina pratIta hotA hai| jina mere caraNoM meM rAjAoM ke mukuTa namate rahe the, sAdhune A vicAra eTalA mATe ThIka nathI ke, gRhasthAzrama ghaNA sAvadya karmothI bharela che tathA enAthI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmone baMdha thAya che dawAta-dasamA tIrthaMkara zrI zItaLanAtha svAmInA zAsana kALamA temanA ja vazane eka vapriya nAmane rAjA hato teNe dhArmika upadeza sAMbhaLIne dIkSA grahaNa karI muni banIne teNe khUba tapazcaryA karI mAsa mAsa khamaNanI tapazcaryA karavA lAgyA eka samayanI vAta che, jyAre temanuM pahelA mAsa khamaNunu pAraNuM hatuM eTale te aMge pote bhikSAcaryA mATe gayA te samaye temaNe vicAra karyo ke, huM Aja kenI pAse yAcanA karIza? mAre vaza te e nathI ke je yAcanA kare huM te vAkuva ane agresara chuM jAtikuLa saMpanna chu ucca nIca madhyama kuLamAM hAtha phelAva e mArA mATe taravAranI dhAra mAphaka kaThIna che mArA caraNamAM je rAjAonA mugaTa namatA hatA jenI Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 30 malAbhaparIpahajaya yasya darzanena ca svajanma saphala manyante sma, yena mayA rAjJA purataH kadApi hasto na prasAritaH, so'hamidAnI tepA kule tathA hInadInakuleSu ca kaya kara prasArayAmi / yadi gRhayAsamagIkaromi, tadA tu khalu mama vIramatira naSTA bhAti / jJAnadarzanacArinebhyazca patito bhavAmi, tatazcAnantasasAravRddhi syAt , tApi narakanigodepanantaduHkhabhogAnantaramapi ratnatraya durlabha syAt / tatra ratnatraye-darzanena vinA jJAna nAsti, jJAnena pinA cArita na bhapati, cAritreNa pinA mokSo na labhyaH, tasmAd yAcanAparIpaha. sarvathA mayA soDhavyaH, iti vicintya prAsukaipaNIyabhikSA jisakI AjJA kalpavRkSa ke phUloMkI mAlA ke samAna manuSya sAdara mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA karate the, jisake dekhane se loga apane ko saphala janmavAlA mAnate ye-Aja vahI maiM una logo ke gharoM meM jAkara kase mAgane ke liye hAtha phailaauuNgaa| maine Ajataka to kisI rAjA ke bhI sAmane rAya nahIM phailaayaa| phira sayamake vipaya me vicArane lage ki-yadi isa sakoca se ma gRhavAsa ko svIkAra kara letA ha to merI sAvadyatyAgarUpa vIrapratijJA naSTa hotI hai / jJAna darzana eva cAritra se bhI patita ho jAtA hai / isakA phala yaha hogA ki merA ananta sasAra paDhegA / anantasasArI hone para naraka nigoda ke anaMtaduHkhoM ko bhogane ke bAda bhI jJAna, darzana, cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kI prApti mujhe durlabha hI rahegA, kyoM ki darzana ke vinA jJAna nahI aura jJAna ke vinA cAritra nahIM, tayA cAritra ke abhAva meM mukti kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| isaliye yAcanAparIpara mujhe sarvathA sahana karanA hI cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra AjJA kalpavRkSanA kulanI mALA samAna manuSya Adara sAthe mAthA upara dhAraNa karatA hatA, jene joIne loke pitAne saphaLa janmavALA mAnatA hatA Aja teja hu e lokonA gharomAM jaI bhIkSA mAgavA mATe kevI rIte hAtha lAba karU ? me Aja sudhI kaI rAjA sAme paNa hAtha lAbe karyo nathI pachI sayamanA viSayamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA ke-je A sa kocathI huM grahavAsane svIkArI lau to mArI sAvadya tyAgarUpa vIrapratijJA nA pAme che tenuM phaLa e Avaze ke, mAre ana ta sa sAra vadhaze ana ta sa sAga banAvathI naDa nigadanA anata dukhone bhogavyA pachI paNa jJAna,darzana cAritrarUpa ratna triyanI prApti ane dula bhaja raheze kemake, darzana vInA jJAna nahI, ane jJAna vagara cAritra nahIM, ane cAritranA abhAvamAM mukitanI prApti nahI mATe yAcanAparISaha mAre sarvathA sahana karavuM ja joIe A prakArane vicAra Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vara uttarAdhyayanasUtre mupAdAya sayamayAnA nirvahan kAlamAse kAla kRlA kalyANa sAdhitavAn / evamanyairapi munibhiryAcanAparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 29 // yAcanAyA maTattasya muneH kadAcillAmAntarAyodayAt bhikSAyA alAmaH syAt ityalAbhaparIpaddajaya mAha--- mUlam pare ghAsa mesejjA, bhogaNe pariniTThie / laddhe piDe aleddhe vA, nANutappejeM paDieM // 30 // chAyA -- pareSu grAsam epayet, bhojane pariniSThite / labdhe piNDe alabdhe vA nAnutapyeta paNDita* // 30 // TIkA- 'paresu' ityAdi / paNDitaH - bhikSudharmamarmajJaH sayata, bhojane odanAdau, pariniSThite niSpanne satyeva parepu = gRhastheSu grAsa = piNDam epayet = gavepayet / tatazca piNDe = AhAre'kara usane prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra kI yAcanA kI / yAcanA meM prApta AhAra ko lekara apanI sayamayAtrAkA nirvighna rItise nirvAha karate ra antameM ve Ayu samApta hone para kAladharmako prApta kara AtmAkA kalyANa kiyA ||29|| yAcanA meM pravRtta muni ko kadAcit lAbhAntarAya ke udaya se bhikSA kA lAbha na ho sake to use pandrahaveM alAbhaparIpaha ko jItanA cAhIye aba yaha bAta sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM - 'paresu' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (paDie -paDita ) bhikSuvarma ke marma kA jJAtA sayamI sAdhu (bhovaNe - bhojane ) odanAdika bhojana (pariniDie - pariniSThite ) niSpanna hone para hI (paresu pareSu) gRhasthoM ke ghara vipe (ghAsa- grAsam ) piNDakI ( esejjA - eSayet ) gavepaNA kare (piMDe laddhe aladdhe vA karIne temaNe prAmuka eSaNIya AhAranI yAcanA karI ane yAcanAthI prApta thayelA AhArane laine peAtAnI sayamayAtrAnu nivine nirvAha karatA karatA A tamA teoe AyunI samApti thatA, kALadhama pAmI AtmAnuM kalyANu karyuM ArA yAcanAmA pravRtta munine kadAcIta lAbhAntaranA uDDayathI bhikSAnA lAbha maLI zakatA na heAya tA tethI have padaramA alAlaparISahane jItavA joIe mevAta Duve sUtrAra pradarzita ure che 'paresu ' hatyAhi anvayArtha-paDie -paDita likSudharmanA bharbhunA jJAtA sayabhI sAdhu bhoyaNebhojane sohanAhiGa lobhana pariniTThie-pariniSThite niSpanna hovAthI paresu pareSu gRhasthAnA ghera 46 ghAsa-prAsa pinDanI esejjA - eSayet gaveSaNA 42 piNDe udve TV Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 453 priyadadhinI TIkA ma. 2 gA 31 alAparopahAya niSTe svalpe vA labdhe sati, ala the vA nAnutapyeta bhAgyahIno'smi, bhikSA'pi na lamyate' ityAdirUpa satApa na kuryAdityarthaH / 'parinihie' iti pizepaNena bhojanakAla era gacchediti sUcitam / 'ghAsa' ityanena bhramaravRttyA grAhyamiti bodhitam // 30 // tarhi kiM kuryAdityAhamUlam ajevAha ne lavbhAmi, avi lAbho sue siyA / jo eMva paDisacivakhe,alobho ta' ne tajae // 31 // chAyA-adyaivAha na labhe, api lAbhaH zvaH syAt / ya eka pratisamIkSate, alAbhasta na tarjayet // 31 // piNDe labdhe alabdhe vA) usa samaya yadi thor3AAhAra mile athavA bilakula bhI na mile to bhI vaha (nANutappejja-nAnutapyeta ) "maiM bhAgyahIna ha mujhe bhikSA bhI nahIM milI" ityAdirUpa satApa na kre| "pariniTipa" isa vizepaNadvArA sUtrakAra kI sAdhu ke liye yaha sUcanA hai ki ve gocarI ke liye bhojanakAla me hI nikale / "ghAsa" isa pada se gRhasthoM ke yahA se jo bhI AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAya vaha bhramaravRtti se kiyA jAya, yaha sUcita kiyA hai| bhAvArya-sAdhu ko gocarI ke liye bhojanakAla meM hI nikalanA cAhiye, usa samaya yadi bhojana alpa mile yA bilakula bhI na mile to isa viSaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kA use mana me satApa nahI karanA cAhiye / / 30 // addha vA-piNDe labdhe aladhe vA se samaye tara thoDa na bhaNe athavA mArAsa na bhaNe 5 te nANutappejja-nAnutapyeta humAyaDIna chu bhane mikSA na maLI" evI rIte satApa na kare pariniTripa e vizeSaNadvArA sUtrakAra sAdhu mATe evuM sUcana kare che ke, te gocarI mATe bhejana samaye ja nikaLe vAta A padathI gRhasthane tyAthI je kaI AhAra grahaNa karavAmAM Ave te bhramaravRttithI svIkAra karavuM joIe A sUcanA ApavAmAM Ave che bhAvArtha-sAdhue gocarI mATe bhojana kALamAM ja nikaLavu joIe te samaye je thoDu maLe agara na maLe te paNa AM viSayamAM tenA manamAM koI prakArane sata5 thve| na me // 30 // Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 454 uttarAdhyayanasune TIkA' ajjevAha ' ityAdi / ham asminneva dine na labhenna prApnomi api sambhAvayAmi caH = AgAmidine, idamupalakSaNam tena anyasmin kasmithidAgAmini dine ityathaH, lAbhaH syAt = AdhArAdimAptirbhaviSyati, evam = anenoktaprakAreNa yaH sAdhuH matisamIkSate cintayati - abhe satyamudvignaH san sayamayAnA nirvatItyarthaH / ta munim - jalAbhaH = alAbhaparI paraH, na tarjayet = kathamapi parAjaya kartuM na zaknuyA 'ajjevAha ' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - (ah - aham ) mujhe (ajjeva na lagbhAmi-adyaiva na labhe) Aja yadi AhAra kA lAbha nahI huA hai (avi-api) to (sue-zvaH) AgAmI dina me upalakSaNa se aura bhI kisI anya divasa meM (lAbho siyA - lAbha syAt) usakA lAbha ho jAyagA / ( eva-evam ) isa prakAra se (jo - ya ) sAdhu ( paDisacikhe pratisamIkSate ) vicAra letA hai, (ta-tam ) usake liye (alAmo - alAbha ) alAbhapaTTIpara (na tajjae -na tarjayet ) kabhI bhI satApita nahI kara sakatA hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai - yAcanA karane para bhI yadi gRhasya - dAtA kI icchA hogI to hI degA, nahIM hogI to nahI degaa| yadi vara nahI detA hai to isameM sAdhu ke liye aparituSTa hone kI bAta hI kauna sI hai / jo sAdhu isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se yukta hotA hai vaha bhikSA kA lAbha na hone para bhI samacitta banA rahatA hai, usake mana me vikRti nahI AtI hai / isI se vaha alA naparIpara kA vijetA bana jAtA hai / ' ajnevAha ' tyAhi manvayArtha - aha - aham bhane ajjeva na labbhAmi-adyaiva na labhe yA le leobhnne| sAla ththe| nathI avi-api to sue-zva AgAmI hivasabhA upalakSayI mIla pazu ardha vibhe lAbho siyA-lAbha syAt senA sAla bhajaze eva - evam A prAra jo-ca sAdhu paDisacikkhe- pratisamIkSate viyArI se che ta tam tene bhATe alAbho - ajAma alAlaparISaha kadI paNa satApa ApanAra banatA nathI Anu tAtpaya e che ke, yAcanA karavA chatA paNa te gRDastha dAtAnI IcchA haze teA Apaze nahI hAya tA nahIM Ape je te Ape nahi te sAdhu mATe temA asateSa lAvavAnI vAta ja kayA che, je sAdhu A prakAranI vicAradhArAthI yukata che te bhikSAnA lAbha na thavAthI paNa sacitta khanI rahe che tenA manamA vijranI AvatI nathI tenAthI te alAbhaparISahanA vijetA banI rahe che Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 31 malAbhaparIpahajaye DhaDhaNamuniTaSTAnta 455 dityarthaH / jaya mAna.-yAcite sati gRhastha. svenchayA dadyAt na aa dadyAt , tara ko'styasatopo na yati sati / eva bhAvanayA lAbhAbhAve'pi muninA samacetasaina anikRtasyAnte nai bhavitavyamityalAbhaparIpaho pijito bhavatIti / . bhAvArya-alAbhaparIpaha para vijaya pAne ke liye sAdhu kI vicAradhArA kaisI honI cAhiye yaha bAta isa gAyA dArA satrakAra ne pradarzita kI hai| ye kaharahe hai ki sAyu jaya gocarI ke liye kisI madgRhastha ke yahAM jAtA hai aura AhArAdikakI yAcanA karatA hai to usako icchA kI pUrti honA na honA yaha sAdhu ke hAtha kI bAta nahI hai| gRhastha kI bhAvanA hogI to vaha degA-nahI hogI to nahI degaa| sAdhu kI koI isa meM jayadastI to hai nahIM, ata. aisI paristhiti meM jaya ki sAdhu ko AhAra kA lAbha na ho to usakA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI AtmA ko vyartha meM klezita na kare, aura na usa para ruSTa pariNati ho dhAraNa kre| vicAra yaha kare ki-Aja nahIM milA to kala mila jAyagA, kala bhI na milA to parasoM mila jAyagA, isame soca phikara karane kI pAta hI kauna sI hai| dAtA kA bhAva hogA to degA, nahI hogA to nahIM degaa| ima taraha jo sAdhu vartatA rahatA hai vaha vIra muni alAbha parIpara ko avazya jIta letA hai| bhAvArtha--alAbhaparISaha upara vijaya meLavavA mATe sAdhunI vicAradhArA kevI hovI joIe e vAta A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAre pradarzita karela che teo kahe che ke, sAdhu jyAre gocarI mATe keI gRhasthane ghera jAya ane AhA rAdikanI yAcanA kare te tenI IcchAnI pUtI thavI ke na thavI te sAdhunA hAthanI vAta nathI gRhasthanI bhAvanA hoya te Ape, nahI hoya te Apa vAnA nathI sAdhunI koI jabarajastI hoI zake nahi AthI AvI paristhi timAM kaI sAdhune AhArane lAbha na thAya te tenuM kartavya che ke te potAnA AtmAne nakAmo taSita na kare ane na to tenA upara gusse kare vicAra e kare ke, Aja na mAnyuM te kAle maLaze kAle nahI maLe te parama divasa maLaze AmA phikara citA karavAnI heya ja nahi dAtAne bhAva haze te Apaze, nahI hoya te nahI Ape A prakAre je sAdhu vartatA rahe che te vIra muni alAbhaparISahane avazya jItI le che Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttagayayamasUtra ana dRSTAnta pradarzyate vindhyAcalapradeze huNDanAmake grAme nidhanaH kazazarIra: kudumbAhula. sauvIra nAmA kRSIvala AsIt / tara rindhyAcalapatinA girisenanRpatinA pazcAzatsasyakAni halAni vAiyitu pArakeNa paJcAzatsakhyakA ilabAhakA niyojitA / tatraikadA sauvIrakRpIpalasya vArakaH samAyAtaH / tasmin dine kSene pabhAnnItvA hacheSu yojayitvA kSetra karpitamAna / pabhA. bAntAH avisthagnAH kSutpipAsAvyAkulA grISmAtapasataptA halamuktAvasthA matIkSamANAH svAhAramabhilapanti, pazyanti ca puna. dRSTAnta-vindhyAcala pradeza meM eka huNDa nAma kA grAma thA / usa meM eka nirdhana sauvIra nAma kA kisAna rahatA thaa| kuTumya yahuta hone kI vajaha se use sadA isake lAlana pAlana kI ciMtA ghere rahatI thI isaliye cintA ke mAre isakA zarIra kRza ho gayA thaa| viMdhyAcalavartI girisena rAjAne pArIra se pAMcasI daloM ko jotane ke liye pAcaso halavAhaka-hAlI-niyukta kara rakhe the| sauvIra kRSIvala (kisAna) kI bhI eka dina bArI AI / usa dina usane kheta meM vela le jAkara aura unheM hala meM niyukta kara usa kheta ko jotanA prArabha kara diyaa| kheta jotate2 baila yaka gaye ve bIcara me khaDe bhI hone lge| grISmakAla ke tApa se atizaya satapta hokara ve kSutpipAsA se atyata vyAkula ho gae aura isa bAta kI pratIkSA karane lage ki kaba hama hala se muktahove aura kara ghAsa Adi khAkara apanI kSudhA ko zAta kreN| isI abhiH prAya se ve vecAre yAra bAra apane hAlI sauvIra ke mukhakI ora bhI chAta-vidhyAcaLa pradezamAM eka huDa nAmanu gAma hatuM temAM eka nidhana sovIra nAmane kheDuta rahete hane kuTuMba moTuM hovAne kAraNe tene sadA tenA pAlana poSaNanI ciMtA rahyA karatI hatI A citAnA bejAnA kAraNe tenuM zarIra ghasAI gayuM hatuM vidhyAcaLa pradezanA girimena rAjAe vArA pADIne pAcaso haLe joDavA mATe pAcase kheDutene niyukata karI rAkhyA hatA sauvIra kheDutane paNa eka vakhata vAro Avyo e divase teNe khetaramAM baLada laI jaIne haLa tayAra karI kheDavAnuM zarU karyuM khetara kheDatA kheDatA baLa thAkI gayA ane vacamAM vacamAM ubhA rahevA lAgyA unALAnA sakhta tApatha atizaya satata thaIne bhUkha tarasathI te ghaNA vyAkuLa banI gayA ane e vAtanI pratIkSA karavA lAgyA ke, kayAre amane haLathI mukata karavAmAM Ave ane kayAre ghAsa vagere khAI bhUkhane zAta karIe AvA bhAvathI te bIcArA vAraMvAra potAnA mAlIka covIranA moDhA tarapha jotA hatA , Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 31 alAbhaparipahajaye DhaDhaNamunidRSTAnta 457 punaH saupIramukham / paratu sauvIrastAn na muJcati / tena bhaktapAnavelAyAmekazvAso'dhikaH karpitastena pabhANA bhaktapAnAntarAyo jAtaH, tatathAntarAyakarma sauvoreNa baddham / athA'sau mRtvA bahukAla sasAre paribhramya, kadAcid gopAladArakabhave vane gAthArayan kasmicittarutale baddhasadorakamukhavatrika paTakAyapAlaka muni dRSTavAn / tara taddezanA nizamya sa sauvIrastasmin gopAladArakabhave prAjitaH / tadanantara kAlamAse kAla kRtvA saudharmakalpe devatvena smutpnnH| tatazcyuto'so dvAradesane lagate the, parantu sauvIra ne unakI isa paristhiti para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura na unheM choDA hI / pratyuta unake gvAne pIne ke samaya meM usane eka cAma (halarekhA) aura adhika jotaa| isase sauvIra ko pravala atarAya karma kA yadha huaa| kucha kAla ke vATa mara kara usa paryAya se paryAyAntarita huaa| bahuta kAla taka isane sasAra paribhramaNa kiyA / sasAraparibhramaNa karate2 kisI samaya yaha gavAla ke ghara meM janmA / baDA hone para gAyoM ko carAtA thaa| eka dina jagala meM isakI dRSTi vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue eka munirAja para jo paTkAya ke jIvoMko yatanA karane meM tatpara the, tathA mukha para jinake dorAsahita mukhavastrikA vadhI huI thI una para paDI / unake pAsa pahu~cakara isane unase dharmadezanA sunI / usakA prabhAva isakI AtmA para itanA par3A ki yaha usI samaya dIkSita ho gyaa| mAdhucaryA kA ThIkara taraha nirvAha karate hue vaha mRtyu ke avasara meM kAladharma pAkara saudharma deva paristhiti upara sauvIra nate jarA paNa dhyAna ApyuM ke te temane dhusarathI choDayA vadhArAmAM temane khAvA pIvAnA samayane vakhate eka cAsa vadhAre kheDA AthI sauvIne prabaLa e tarAyakamane badha thayo thoDA samaya pachI savIra kheDUta marIne paryAyathI paryAyAntarita thaye ghaNu kALa sudhI teNe saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karyuM sa sAraparibhramaNa karatA karatA kALAtare te eka govALane tyA jana mATe thatA te gAyone carAvate hato eka divasa jagalamAM tenI daSTI jhADanI nIce beThelA eka munirAja upara paDI, je paTakAyanA jInI rakSA karavAmAM tatpara hatA temanA moDhA upara dega sAthe eka mukhavastrikA bAdhelI hatI tenI pAse pahoMcIne temanI pAsethI dharma dezanA sAbhaLI ene prabhAva tenA AtmA para evo paDyo ke te eja samaye dIkSita banI gayA sAdhucaryAne ThIka ThIka nirvAha karatA karatA te mRtyunA avasare kALadharma pAmyo ane te saudharma deva Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayAno kAyAM zrIkRSNAsudevagRhe punatvena samutpannaH / sa ca dadvaNanAmnA masiddho jAtaH / ___ayaikadA sa baDhaNakumAra: zrIneminAtha tIrthaMkarasya samIpe prAjitaH / bhikSA caryAyA pratto'sau zrIkRSNasya puno'pi trijagadgurostIrthakarasya ziSyo'pi svargalakSmIjitvarasapatsamanvitAyA pizAlAyA dvArakAyA nagaryA mahemyAnA bhavaneSvapi paryaTana lAbhAntarAyavazAt kiMcidapi mAsukaipaNIya na labhate / tato'sau kSudhApipAsayA zupphazarIraH zrIneminAthasvAmina tadalAbhakAraNa pRSTavAn zrIneminAya svAminA kavitam-vatsa ! asmAd pUrva nAnAvilakSa nAnavatisahasra-navazata-navanavati 99,99,999 tame bhave tva vindhyAcalapradeze huNDakagrAme saupIranAmA kRpIvala loka meM devapane se utpanna huvaa| vahA kI sthiti samApta hone para yaha vahA se cyavakara dArikAnagarI meM zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke ghara putrarUpa se utpanna huA aura vahA isakA nAma DhaDhaNakumAra rakkhA gyaa| isa DhaDhaNakumAra ne zrIneminAthatIrthakara ke samIpa dharmadezanA sunakara dIkSA agIkAra kii| bhikSAcaryA karane ko ve svaya jAte the| zrIkRSNa ke putra eva trijagadguru tIrthakara neminAtha prabhu ke ziSya hone para bhI usa vizAla dvArikA nagarI meM inakobaDe2 seTha sAhakAroMke gharoM me jAne para bhI lAbhAntarAya karma ke udaya se thoDe se bhI prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra kA lAbha nahIM hotA, ata ye dina pratidina zuSka zarIra hone lage / bhagavAn neminAtha ke pAsa jAkara ekadina inhoMne AhAra ke alAbha kA kAraNa pUchA to bhagavAn ne kahA ki vatsa! tU isa bhava se pahile ninyAnave lAkha ninyAnave hajAra nau so ninyAnave 99,99,999 bhava me vidhyAcala pradeza me huNDaka grAma me sauvIra nAma lokamAM devapaNe utpanna thaye tyAnI sthiti samApta thatA te tyAthI cavIne dvArikA nagarImAM zrI kRSNa vAsudevane ghera putra rUpe utpanna thaye ane tyAM temanuM nAma DhaDhaNa rAkhavAmAM ALyuM A Dha DhaNakumAre zrInemInAtha tIrtha kara pAse dharmadezanA sAbhaLI dIkSA grahaNa karI bhikSAcaryA karavA mATe te svaya jatA hatA zrIkRSNanA putra temaja trIjagara tIrthaMkara nemInAtha prabhunA ziSya hovA chatA paNa te vizALa dvArikA nagarImAM tene moTA meTA zeTha zAhakAronA gharamAM javA chatA paNa lAbhAtarAya karmanA uddayathI thoDA paNa prAsuka AhArane lAbha maLatuM na hatuM AthI e dinapratidina zuSka zarIravALA banavA lAgyo bhagavAna nemInAtha pAse jaIne eka divasa temaNe AhA ranA alAbhanuM kAraNa pUchayuM, bhagavAne kahyuM ke, he vatsa ! tu A bhavathI pahelA navANuM lAkha navANuM hajAra navase navANunA 99999 bhavamAM va prada Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha0 2 gA 31 alAbhaparIpahajaye DhaDhaNamunidRSTAnta 459 aasiiH| tatrabhave halayojitahapabhANA bhojanapAnAntarAyastvayA kRtH| tadantarAyakarmA'smin bhave idAnImuditam , ato'yamalAbhaparIpahastvayA soddhvyH| tadanu DhaDhaNakumAreNa svapUrvabhavRttAnta zrutvA tadantarAyama sapayitu gADhasavegena sotsAhamabhigraho gRhItaH-adyamabhRti mayA paralAbho na grAhya iti / tadanantaramabhigrahamupAdAya sa pratidina bhikSArthamaTati, paratu-lAbhAntarAyodayAna kiMcit prApnoti, tathApi no dvigno bhAti,nApi cAnya nindati kintu, nityamadInamAnasa. san svakarmAcintayat / ke eka kisAna kI paryAya meM thaa| usa samaya tUne hala me jute hue cailo ke bhojana pAna meM antarAya DAlA thaa| vaha atarAya karma isa bhava meM tumhAre isa samaya meM udaya me AyA hai isaliye isa alAbha parIpada ko tujhe sahana karanA caahiye| bhagavAn dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye apane pUrvabhaya ke vRttAnta ko sunakara DhaDhaNakumAra munine usa baddha antarAya ko naSTa karane ke nimitta baDe hI utsAha ke mAya gADha vairAgya se yukta antaHkaraNa hokara aisA abhigraha grahaNa kiyA ki " Aja se lekara maiM paralAbha ko grahaNa nahIM karU~gA" arthAt dUsare ke nimitta se milA duvA AhAra pAnI nahI grahaNa karU~gA / isa prakAra abhigraha grahaNa kara ve pratidina bhikSAcaryA ko jAte parantu lAbhAntarAya karma ke udaya se unako kiJcit bhI AhAra kA lAbha nahIM hotA, parantu phira bhI isa paristhiti meM bhI unake cehare para udignatA ke cihna jarA bhI dikhalAI nahI paDate-ve udvignacitta nahIM hote aura na zamA huDaka gAmamAM sauvIra nAmathI eka kheDutanA paryAyamA hato te samaye te haLamAM joDelA baLadane bhajana pAnamAM utarAya nAkhyo hato te atarAya karma A bhavamA tamAre mATe A samaye udayamAM Avela che mATe A alAbha parISahane tamAre sahana karavuM joIe, bhagavAna taraphathI kahevAmAM Avela A prakAranA pitAnA pUrvabhavanA vRttAtane jANI DhaDhaNakumAra munie A asa baddha atarAyane nAza karavA mATe khUba ja utsAhathI gADha vairAgyayukta Ata. karaNavALA banI e abhigraha dhAraNa karyo ke, "AjathI huM paralAbhane grahaNa nahI karU " arthAt bIjAnA nimittathI maLela AhAra pAchuM grahaNa nahI karU A prakArano abhigraha grahaNa karI te pratidina bhikSAcaryA mATe jatA paraMtu lAbhAntarAya TharmanA udayathI temane cheDe paNa AhArane lAbha maLate nahI Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cheda uttagadhyayanahare athAnyadA zrIkRSNavAsudeza zrIneminAthasvAmina pRSTayAn-magaran ! aSTA dazasahasreSu amaNeSu ko'sti duSkarakAraka ?, zrIneminAvasvAminA moktam-sarva zramaNaduppharakArakAH, DhaDhaNamunistu atiduSkarakArakaH / zrIkRSNenoktam-katham?, zrIneminAthasvAmI grAha-alagamaparIpahasya samyaru sahanena / tato bhaktimareNa saMjAtaromAJca zrIkRSNo'vadat-prabho ! mahAtmA dRDhaNamuniH kva vidyate zrI bhagavAnAi-bhikSArtha dvArakApurI gataH, nagaryA mAvizanneva ta usysi| tadvacana zutlA zrIkRSNa zrInemijina praNamya calitaH / tataH puradvAre pravizan zrIkRSNaH kisI dUsare kI nindA hI karate / nindA karate bhI to adInamana hokara apane azubha karma kii| ___eka dina kI bAta hai ki zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ne zrIneminAyaprabhu se pUchA ki bhagavan ! ina aThAra hajAra muniyoM meM isa samaya duSkaraH kAraka kauna hai| prabhu ne kahA sara hI zramaNa dupapharakAraka haiM parantu DhaDhaNamuni vizeSa rIti se duSkarakAraka hai / vAsudeva ne kahA yaha kyaa| prabhune kahA alAbhaparIpada ke samyara sarana karane se / yaha sunate hI zrIkRSNa kA samasta zarIra bhakti ke Aveza se romAcita ho gyaa| zrIkRSNa ne khaa-prmo| mahAtmA DhaDhaNamuni isa samaya kahA virAjamAna haiM / prabhu ne uttara meM kahA ki ve isa samaya bhikSA ke liye dvArikA me gaye haiN| tumheM vahA jAte hI ve mila jaaveNge| bhagavAn kI bAta sunakara vAsudeva zrIkRSNa neminAtha bhagavAna ko vadanA karake vahAse clegye| A paristhitimAM paNa temanA caherA upara udvItAnuM cihna dekhAtu nahI e uddhIgnacitta na banatA ane bIjA koInI nidA paNa karatA nahI ni dI karatA te te phakta pitAnA azubha karmanI eka divasanI vAta che ke, zrI kRSNa vAsudeve zrI nemInAtha prabhune pUchayuM ke, bhagavad ! A aDhArahajAra muniomAM A samaye duSkara sthiti kANuM bhegave che? prabhue kahyuM ke, badhA zramaNa duSkara kaSTa bhogave che chatA DhaDhaNa muni A badhAthI vadhu duSkarasthitimA che vAsudeve kahyuM ema kema? prabhue kahyuM ke, alAbhaparISahane samyapha sahana karavAthI A sAbhaLatA ja zrI kRSNanuM zarIra bhakitanA AvezathI romAMcita banI gayuM ane kahyuM, prabhu ! mahAtamA DhaDhaNu muni A samaye kayA birAje che ? prabhue uttaramAM kahyuM ke, te A samaye dvArikAmAM bhikSA mATe gayA che, tamane tyA jatA ja bheTe thaI jaze bhagavAna nI A vAta sAbhaLI vAsudeva zrIkRSNa nemInAtha bhagavAnane vadanA karI tyAthI cAlI nIkaLyA Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 31 alAbhaparIpahajaye DhaDhaNamuniTaSTAnta 461 kRzazarIra zAntacetasa DhaDhaNamuni dRSTavAn / tatastadguNAkRSTo'tiyuditaH zrIkRSNo hastiskanyAdavatIrya mahItalamilanmaulista vAnde / tadA tena vanyamAno'sau DhaDhaNamuniH kenacidibhyena dRSTaH / tadAtenebhyena cintitam-aho ! epa mahAtmA zrIkRSNena vandyate / e cintayata era tasyebhyasya gRhe DhaDhaNamuniH praviSTaH / tenotkRSTabhAvena modakaiH prtilmbhit.| tato'sau DhaDhaNamuni zrIneminAyasvAminaH samIpa gatvA bhikSA pradaya pRcchatibhagavan ! mama lAbhAntarAyaH kSINaH kim ?, zrIneminAthasvAminA proktam-na tava___usa samaya unhoM ne kRzazarIra eva zAntacitta DhaDhaNamuni ko puradAra me praveza karate hue dekhA / dekhate hI ve apane gajarAja se nIce utare aura jhukakara unako vadanA karane lage / kRSNavAsudeva ko badanA karate hue usa samaya kisI seTha ne dekha liyaa| dekhate hI usane vicAra kiyA ki jisa mahAtmA ko vadanA ye vAsudeva kara rahe haiM vaha koI sAdhAraNa sAdhu nahI haiM, aisA vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki DhaDhaNamuni itane me usI seTha ke ghara meM praviSTa hue / usane baDe hI utkRSTa bhAvoM se sampanna hokara DhaDhaNamuni ko modakoM kI bhikSA dI / bhikSA lekara ve vApisa apane sthAna para A gaye aura jo kucha bhikSA me unako milA thA vaha unhoM ne zrIneminAtha bhagavAn ko dikhlaayaa| dikhalAphara phira bhagavAn se unhoM ne pUchA ki he bhagavAn ! merA lAbhAntarAya karma kSINa ho cukA hai kyA' / bhagavAn ne kahA abhI nahI, bhikSA me jo ye e samaye temaNe kRzazarIravALA ane zAMtacitta DhaDhaNa munine dvArikApurInA dvAramAM praveza karatI vakhate joyA jotA ja pitAnA hAthI uparathI nIce utarI DhaDhaNamuni pAse jaI pahocyA ane nIcA namI vadanA karI kRSNa vAsudevane vadanA karatA koI zeTha joI gayA ane manamAM vicAra karyo che, je mahAtmAne vAsudeva vadanA karI rahyA che te kaI sAdhAraNa sAdhu na hovA joIe jyA zeTha evo vicAra karI rahyA hatA tyA DhaDhaNamuni eja zeThane ghera bhikSA mATe jaI pahocyA eNe khUba ja Adara bhAvathI DhaDhaNamunine lADunI bhikSA ApI bhikSA laI te pitAnA sthAna upara pahoMcyA ane pitAne je kAI bhikSAmAM maLyuM hatuM te temaNe bhagavAna zrI nemInAthane batAvyuM bhagavAnane batAvIne pachI temaNe pUchyuM ke, bhagaun ! mArU lAbhAntarAya Darma kSINa thaI gayuM ke kema? bhagavAne kahyuM, Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 ucagadhyayanakSatra ___ athAnyadA zrIkRSNamAsudevaH zrIneminAthasvAmina pRSTayAna-bhagavan ! aSTA dazasahasreSu amaNeSu ko'sti duSkarakAraka ?, oneminAthasvAminA proktam-sarva zramaNaduSkarakArakAH, DhaDhaNamunistu atiduSkarakArakaH / zrIkRSNenoktam-katham?, zrIneminAthasvAmI grAha-alAbhaparIpahamya samyaru sahanena / tato bhaktibhareNa saMjAtaromAJca zrIkRSNo'vadada-prabho ! mahAtmA DhaDhagamuniH kva vidyate ? zrI bhagavAnAha-bhikSArtha dvArakApurI gataH, nagaryA prAvizannena ta ityasi / tadvacana zrutvA zrIkRSNa zrInemijina praNamya calita. / tataH puradvAre pravizan zrIkRSNaH kisI dUsare kI nindA hI karate / nindA karate bhI to adInamana hokara apane azubha karma kI / __ eka dina kI bAta hai ki zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ne zrIneminAthaprabhu se pUchA ki bhagavan ! ina aThAra hajAra muniyoM meM isa samaya duSkara kAraka kauna hai| prabhu ne kahA sara hI zranaNa duphpharaphAraka hai parantu DhaDhaNamuni vizeSa rIti se duSkarakAraka hai| vAsudeva ne kahA yaha kyoM? prabhune kahA alAbhaparIpada ke samyak sahana karane se / yaha sunate hI zrIkRSNa kA samasta zarIra bhakti ke Aveza se romAcita ho gyaa| zrIkRSNa ne kahA-prabho! mahAtmA DhaDhaNamuni isa samaya kahA virAjamAna haiM / prabhu ne uttara meM kahA ki ve isa samaya bhikSA ke liye dvArikA me gaye hai| tumheM vahA jAte hI ve mila jaaveNge| bhagavAna kI bAta sunakara vAsudeva zrIkRSNa neminAtha bhagavAn ko vadanA karake vahAse clegye| A paristhitimAM paNa temanA caherA upara uThIgnatAnuM citra dekhAtu nahI e uddhIgnacitta na banatA ane bIjA keInI nidA paNa karatA nahI nidA karatA te te phakata pitAnA azubha karmanI eka divasanI vAta che ke, zrI kRSNa vAsudeve zrI nemInAtha prabhune pUchyuM ke, bhagavAna ! A aDhArahajAra muniomA A samaye duSkara sthiti kANuM bhagave che? prabhue kahyuM ke, badhA zramaNa duSkara kaSTa bhogave che chatA DhaDhaNa muni A badhAthI vadhu duSkara sthitimA che vAsudeve kahyuM ema kema? prabhue kahyuM ke, alAbhaparISahane samyaku sahana karavAthI A sAbhaLatA ja zrI kRSNanuM zarIra bhakitanA AvezathI romAMcita banI gayuM ane kahyuM, prabhu ! mahAtmA DhaDhaNa muni A samaye kayA birAje che te prabhue uttaramAM kahyuM ke, te A samaye dvArikAmAM bhikSA mATe gayA che, tamane tyAM jatA ja bheTo thaI jaze bhagavAna nI A vAta sAbhaLI vAsudeva zrIkRSNa nemInAtha bhagavAnane vedanA karI tyAthI cAlI nIkaLyA Page #580 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ primadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 32 rogaparIpahajaya chAyA -- jJAtvA utpatita duHkha, vedanayA duHkhArtitaH / adInaH sthApayet majJA, spRSTastatra adhisadeta // 32 // TIkA - " naccA " ityAdi / 43 5 vedanayA - vedanIya karmaNA dukha-zvAsakAsAdipoDazavidha rogasambandhika kaSTam utpatitam = utpanna bhavatIti jJAlA duHkhArcitaH = bhAvidu' khazaGkayA''rttabhAva gataH adInaH = dainyabhAvarahitaH san prajJA-buddhiM sthApayet = bhAviduHkhazaGkayA calantI buddhi sthirIkuryAt / tathA yadi sAdhu spRSTaH = zvAsa - kAsa - jvara - dAha 3 ra 3 4 12 93 10 79 * kukSizula-bhagandarA-zau'jIrNa-dRSTiroga - mUrdhazulA - rucya - kSizUla - karNazUla - kaNDU - AhAra ke alAbha se athavA antaprAnta AhAra ke lAbha se zarIra me roga utpanna ho jAtA hai isaliye solahavA rogaparIpaha sAdhu ko jItanA cAhiye, yaha bAta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'naccA' ityAdi / anvayArtha -- (vepaNA - vedanayA) vedanIya karma ke udaya se (dukkhadu:kha) zvAsa kAsa Adi solaha prakAra ke roga savadhI duHkha ( uppaiyautpatitam ) utpanna hotA hai aisA (naccA - jJAtvA ) jAnakara ( duhahieduHkhArtitaH) mAvI duHkha kI AzaGkA se Arta bhAva ko prApta huA muni ( adINo- adIna: ) dainyabhAva se rahita hokara (panna ThAvaNa- prajJA sthApayet ) bhAvI dukha kI AzaGkA se calita hotI huI apanI buddhi ko sthira kare | yadi sAdhu ( puTTho - spRSTaH ) zvAsa, kAsa, jvara, dAha, kukSizUla, bhagandara, arza, ajIrNa, dRSTiroga mUrdhazUla, aruci, netrazUla w 3 * AhAranA alAbhathI athavA ahitakartA (apRthya) AhArathI zarIramA roga thavA sa bhava che tethI sALamerAgaparISaha sAdhue jItavA joI e e vAta sUtrAra Ahe che' naccA ' ityAhi anvayArtha-veyaNAe-vedanayA vehanIya urbhAnA adhyathI duksa-du kham zvAsa asa sAhi soz2a prahAranA roga samadhI hu bha uppaiya- utpattitam utpanna thAya che yevu naJcA - jJAtrA mazIne duhaTTie - du khArtita lAvI hu bhanI sArA jathI Arta bhA pane AptastAra bhuni adINo-adIna hainya lAvathI rahita manI panta ThAva - prajJA thAyet bhAvI dukhanI ArAkAthI calIta thatI peAtAnI buddhine sthira kare magara le sAdhu puTTho-spRSTa 1 zvAsa, 2 sa, 3012, 4 hADe, 1 bhaga-62, 7 Durasa, 8 artha, haSTiroga, 10 murdhazUja, 11 mahagAI, ma3thi, Page #581 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanamA karma kSINam , ayatu vAsudevasya lAbhaH, yata zrIkRSNastvA vanditavAn, ataste modakAla zreSThI dattavAn / tadvacana zrutvA DhaDhaNamuni 'paralAmo na kalpate' ityuktvA rAgadveSavarjito mUrkhArahitaH san nagarAd pahirgatA prAmukasthaNDile modakAn yatnayA pariSThApya, tApadainyAyakaraNena lAgAntarAyama tapayan kSapAtreNimAruhya kevalI jaatH| evamanyarapi munibhiralAbhaparIpaha soDhavyaH // 31 // ____ alAbhAdantaprAntAyAhAralAmAd vA zarIre rogA utpadhante, ataH poDazaM rogaparIpahajaya mAhamUlam-naccoM uppaiya dukkha, veyaNAe duhaTie / aMdINo ThAvae panna, puTTho tatthAhiyAsae // 32 // modakoM kA lAbha tumheM huA hai vaha lAma tumhArA nahIM hai kintu yaha lAbha vAsudeva kA hai, kAraNa ki tuma ko kRSNa ne vadanA kI isaliye seTha ne tumako ye modaka vaharAye, ata. tumhAre isa lAbha meM nimisa kRSNa haiM / DhaDhaNamuni ne bhagavAn ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara "paralAbha mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai " aisA kahakara rAgaDepa se eva mUga se varjita hote hue nagara ke bAhara jAkara kisI prAsuka bhUmi meM una modakoM ko yatanApUrvaka pritthvdiyaa| tApa eva dInatA ke nahI karane se lAbhAntarAyakarma ko naSTa karate hue una DhaDhaNamunine kSapakazreNI para ArohaNa kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| isI taraha anyamuniyoM ko bhI alAbha pariSaha ko sahana karanA cAhiye // 31 // haju samaya bAkI che bhikSAmA lADavAne lAbha tamane thayo che te lAbha tamAre nathI para tu e lAbha vAsudevane che kAraNa ke kRSNa tamArI vadanA karI A joIne zeThe tamane lADavA vaherAvyA che AthI tamArA A lAbhamA nimitta kRSNa banyA che DhaDhaNamunie bhagavAnanA A vacana sAbhaLI "bIjAne lAbha mane ka5te nathI" ema kahI rAgadveSa ane mUcchathI vajIta rahI nagaranI bahAra jaI kaI prAsuka bhUmimA e lADavAne yatanApUrvaka choDI dIdhA tapa ane bhikSAmAM dInatA na karavAthI lAbhAntarAya kamane naSTa karatA e DhaDhaNamunie kSapakazraNa para ArehaNa karI kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM. A rIte anya munioe paNa alAbha parIpaDane sahana 42tA 27vu naye // 31 // Page #582 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 11 pripadacinI TIkA a0 2 gA 32 rogaparIpahajaya chAyA-jJAsA utpatita duHkha, vedanayA duHkhArtitaH / . adInaH sthApayet prajJA, spRSTastara adhisaheta // 32 // TIkA-" naccA" ityaadi| vedanayA-vedanIyapharmaNA du khavAsakAsAdipoDazavidharogasammandhika kaSTam utpatitam utpanna bhavatIti jJAlA duHkhArtitaH = bhAviduHkhazaGkayA''ttaMbhAva pataH adInaH = dainyabhAvarahitaH san prajJA-bhuddhi sthApayetmbhAviduHkhazaGkayA calantI yuddhiM sthirIkuryAt / tathA yadi sAdhu spRSTaH zvAsa-kAsa-jara-dAhakukSirala-bhagandarA-zauM'rjINa-dRSTiroga-mUrdhazUlA-rucya-kSirala-karNazUla-kaNDU AhAra ke alAbha se athavA antaprAnta AhAra ke lAbha se zarIra meM roga utpanna ho jAtA hai isaliye solahavA rogaparIpada sAdhu ko jItanA cAhiye, yaha yAta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'naccA' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(veyaNA-vedanayA) vedanIya karma ke udaya se (dukkhaduHkha) zvAsa kAsa Adi solaha prakAra ke roga savadhI duHkha ( uppaiyautpatitam ) utpanna hotA hai aisA (naccA-jJAtvA) jAnakara (duTTieduHkhArtitaH) bhAvI dukha kI AzaGkA se Arta bhAva ko prApta huA muni (adINo-adInaH) dainyabhAva se rahita hokara (panna ThAva-prajJA sthApayet ) bhAvI dukha kI AzaGkA se calita hotI huI apanI buddhi ko sthira kre| yadi sAdhu (puTTho-spRSTa.) zvAsa, kAsa, jvara, dAha, kukSizUla, bhagandara, arza, ajIrNa, dRSTiroga mUrdhazUla, aruci, netrazUla AhAranA alAbhathI athavA ahitakartA (apathya) AhArathI zarIramAM roga thavA saMbhava che tethI soLa rogaparISaha sAdhue chatare joIe e pAta sUtra2 4 cha-'naccA' yAhi makyAtha-veyaNAe-vedanayA vahanIya bhanA yathA duksa-du khamvAsa pAsa mAsi 22 25pI uppaiya-utpatitam, tatpanna zrAya che se saJcA-jJAtvA tIna duTTie-du khArtita sAvanI 24114thI mAtamA pane pAsa nA2 muni adINo-adIna chainya mAthI 2Dita manI panta ThAvae-prajJA sthApayet pApI manI sAthI yakSIta yatI pAtAnI muddhina sthira 43 bhaAR ne sAdhu puTTho-spRSTa 1 zyAma, 2 4Asa, 3 w52, 4 hADa, 5 68, 6 bhagandara, 7 harasa, 8 ajIrNa, 9 daSTiroga, 10 murdhazULa, 11 arUci, Page #583 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ uttarAyanale karma kSINam , aya tu bAsudevasya lAbhaH, yata zrIkRSNastvAM vanditamAna, ataste modakAm zreSThI dattavAn / tadvacana zrutvA DhaDhaNamuni 'paralAmo na kalpate' ityuktyA rAga varjito mUrchArahitaH san nagarAd hirgatlA mAmukasthaNDile modakAn yatanayA pariSThApya, tApadainyAyakaraNena lAbhAntarAyama kSapayan kSapazreNimAruhya kevalI jaatH| evamanyairapi munibhiralAbhaparIpaha soDhavyaH // 31 // / alAbhAdantamAntAdyAhAralAmAd vA zarIre rogA utpadhante, ataH poDaza rogaparIpahajaya mAha-- mUlam-naccoM uppaiya dukkha, veyaNAe duhaTie / aMdINo ThAe panna, puTTho tattha'hiyAsae // 32 // modako kA lAbha tumheM huA hai vaha lAbha tumhArA nahIM hai kintu yA lAbha vAsudeva kA hai, kAraNa ki tuma ko kRSNa ne vadanA kI isaliye seTha ne tumako ye modaka vAye, ataH tumhAre isa lAbha meM nimitta kRSNa haiN| DhaDhaNamuni ne bhagavAn ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara "paralAbha mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai" aisA kahakara rAgadeSa se eva mUrchA se varjita hote hue nagara ke bAhara jAkara kisI prAsuka bhUmi meM una modakoM ko yatanApUrvaka pariThavadiyA / tApa eva dInatA ke nahIM karane se lAbhAnta rAyakarma ko naSTa karate hue una DhaDhaNamunine kSapakazreNI para ArohaNa kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| isI taraha anyamuniyo ko bhI alAbhapariSaha ko sahana karanA cAhiye // 31 // haju samaya bAkI che bhikSAmA lADavAne lAbha tamane thaze che te lAbha tamArI nathI paraMtu e lAbha vAsudevane che kAraNa ke kRNe tamArI vadanA karI A joIne zeThe tamane lADavA vaherAvyA che AthI tamArA A lAbhamA nimitta kRSNa banyA che DhaDhaNamunie bhagavAnanA A vacana sAMbhaLI bIjAne lAbha mane ka5te nathI" ema kahI rAgadveSa ane mUcchathI vajIta rahI nagaranI bahAra jaI koI prAsuka bhUmimA e lADavAne yatanApUrvaka choDI dIdhA tapa ane bhikSAmA dInatA na karavAthI lAbhAnatarAya kamane naSTa karatA e DhaDhaNamunie kSapakazreNI para ArohaNa karI kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM . A rIte anya munioe paNa alAbha parISahane sahana karatA rahevuM joIe ke 31 | Page #584 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 priyadagniI TIkA a0 2 gA 32 rogaparIpahajaya chAyA-jJAtvA utpatita duHsa, vedanayA duHkhArtitaH / . nadIna' sthApayet majJA, spRSTastara adhisaheta // 32 // TIsa-" naccA" ityaadi| vedanayA vedanIyarmaNA dukha-zvAsakAsAdipoTazavigharogasambandhika kaSTam utpatitam utpanna bhavatIti jJAlA du.khAtitaH = bhAviduHkhazaGkayA''bhAva gataH adInaH = dainyabhAvarahita' san prajJA-dhuddhi sthApayet bhAviduHkhazaGkayA carantIM pudvi sthirIkuryAt / tathA yadi sAdhu spRSTa'=vAsa-kAsa-ara-dAhakukSila-bhagandarA-zau'jIrNa-dRSTiroga-mUrdhalA-rucya-kSizUla-karNazUla-kaNTra AhAra ke alAbha se ayacA antaprAnta AhAra ke lAbha se zarIra meM roga utpanna ho jAtA hai isaliye solahavAM rogaparIpada sAdhu ko jItanA cAhiye, yaha yAta sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'naccA' ityaadi| ___anyayArtha-(veyaNAga-vedanayA) vedanIya karma ke udaya se (dukkhaduHsva) vAsa kAsa Adi solara prakAra ke roga savadhI duHkha ( uppaiyautpatitam ) utpanna hotA hai aisA (naccA-jAtyA) jAnakara (duhahieduHkhAtitaH) bhAvI da gva kI AzaGkA se Arta bhAva ko prApta huA muni (adINo-adIna') dainyabhAva se rahita hokara (panna ThAva-prajJA sthApayet ) bhAvI dukha kI AzaGkA se calita hotI huI apanI buddhi ko sthira kre| yadi sAdhu (puTTho-spRSTa.) vAsa, kAsa, jvara, dAha, kukSizUla, bhagandara, aza, ajIrNa, dRSTiroga mRrdhazala, aruci, netrazUla AhAranA alabhavI athavA ahitakartA (apathya AhArathI zarIramAM rAga vavA saMbhava che tethI goLame regaparISaha sAdhue jIta jeIe e pAta sUtrA2 -'naccA' tyAha ___qyA4-veyaNAra-vedanayA vahanIya umanA yathA duksa-du samvAsa ghAma mAghAranA samadhAma uppaiya-utpatitam utpanna prAya che nazcA-jJAtvA yAne duiTira-du sAvita lAvA manI mAthI mAtamA 15 pAsa nA2 muni aTINo-adIna hainya mAthI 2Dita manI panta ThAvae-prajJA sthApayet mApI mana mAsayI hAta yatI pAtAnI muddhina PAR 42 HAR ne sAdhu puro-spRSTa 1 bAsa, DAsa, 3 452, 4 ra 5 mA8, * bhAdara, 7 harasa, 8 ajIrNa, 9 daNirAga, 10 murdhazULa, 11 arUci, Page #585 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara karma kSINam , aya tu vAsudevasya lAbhaH, yata zrIkRSNastvAM vanditavAn , ataste modakAra zreSThI dattavAn / tadvacana zulA DhaDhaNamuni 'paralAmo na kalpate' ityuktvA rAgadeSa varjito mUrchArahitaH san nagarAd pahirgatA mAgukasthaNDile modakAn yatanayA paripThApya, tApadainyAyakaraNena lAbhAntarAyama tapayan kSapAtreNimAruhya kevalI jaatH| evamanyairapi munibhiralAbhaparIpaha soDhavyaH // 31 // alAbhAdantamAntAyAhAralAbhAd vA zarIre rogA utpadhante, ataH poDaza rogaparIpahajaya mAhamUlam-naccoM uppaiya dukkha, veyaNAe duhhie| aMdINo ThAe panna, puTTho tatyahiyAsae // 32 // modako kA lAbha tumheM huA hai vaha lAbha tumhArA nahI hai kintu yaha lAbha vAsudeva kA hai, kAraNa ki tuma ko kRSNa ne vadanA kI isaliye seTha ne tumako ye modaka vaharAye, ata. tumhAre isa lAbha meM nimisa kRSNa hai / DhaDhaNamuni ne bhagavAn ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara "paralAbha mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai " aisA kahakara rAgadvepa se eva mUrchA se vajita hote hue nagara ke bAhara jAkara kisI prAmuka bhUmi meM una modakoM ko yatanApUrvaka pariThavadiyA / tApa eva dInatA ke nahIM karane se lAbhAntarAyakarma ko naSTa karate hue una DhaDhaNamunine kSapakoNI para ArohaNa kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| isI taraha anyamuniyoM ko bhI alAbha pariSaha ko sahana karanA cAhiye // 31 // haju samaya bAkI che bhikSAmA lADavAne lAbha tamane thayuM che te lAbha tamAre nathI paraMtu e lAbha vAsudevane che kAraNa ke kRSNa tamArI vadanA karI A joIne zeThe tamane lADavA vaherAvyA che AthI tamArA A lAbhamA nimitta kRSNa banyA che DhaDhaNamunie bhagavAnanA A vacana sAbhaLI "bIjAne lAbha mane ka5te nathI" ema kahI rAgadveSa ane mUcchathI vajIta rahI nagaranI bahAra jaI koI prAsuka bhUmimA e lADavAne yatanApUrvaka cheDI dIdhA tapa ane bhikSAmAM dInatA na karavAthI lAbhAntarAya kamane naSTa karatA e DhaDhaNamunie kSapakazreNI para ArehaNa karI kevaLajJAna prApta karyuM A rIte anya munioe paNa alAbha parISahane sahana karatA rahevuM joIe / 31 Page #586 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 33 rogaparIpaddajaye kAlavaMzikaraSTAnta rogAkrAntasya muneH kartavyamAha - mUlam -- tegicchaM nAbhiMna dijjA, sacikkhattagavesae / ai khu tasse sAmannaM, ja' ne kujjA ne kAreMe ||33|| chAyA - cikitsA nAbhinandet satiSTheta AtmagavepakaH / , etat 'su' tasya zrAmaNya, yanna kuryAt na kArayet // 33 // TIkA- ' tegiccha ' ityAdi / 465 muni, cikitsA = rogamatIkAra, nAbhinandet = nAnumodeta / anumatiniSedhAcikitsAyAH karaNa kAraNa tu dUrata eva pratiSiddham / kiM tu Atmaganepaka. =AtmAnam - AtmakalyANa gavepayati-sayamarakSaNeneti AtmagayepakaH svAtmakalyANArtha cAritrapAlaka san satiSThet = samAdhinA viSThet / 'khu ' = yasmAt etat tasya = zramakucha mujhe rogAdika ho rahe hai ve saba mere hI azubha karmoM ke phala hai // 32 // rogAkrAnta muni ke kartavya ko sUtrakAra isa gAthAdvArA kahate haiM' tegiccha' ityAdi / 1 anvayArtha - muni (tegiccha- cikitsAm ) roga ke pratIkAra kI (nAbhinadijjA - na abhinadet) anumodanA nahIM kre| muni jaba cikitsA taka kI anumodanA nahIM karatA hai to usakI cikitsA karanA aura karAnA to bahuta dUrakI bAta hai / kintu (attagavesaNa - AtmagaveSakaH ) jo sayama kI rakSA se AtmakalyANa kA gaveSaka hai usakA kartavya hai ki vaha (sacikkhe-satiSThet) rogAdika avasthA me bhI samAdhi bhAva se rahe / (khu - yasmAn ) kyoM ki ( tassa - tasya ) usa muni kA (eya- etat ) yahI A je kAI mane rAga Adi thayela che te khadhA mArA azubha karmonu 66 che // 32 // rAgAkAta muninuM kartavya zuM che te sUtrakAra A gAyA dvArA kahe che te gaccha ' ityAdi 6 anvayArthaM--bhuni segiccha-cikitsAm roganA pratihAranI nAbhinadijjA7 amanantt anumedanA na kare muni jyAre cikitsA sudhInI anumAinA nathI karatA tyAre tenI cikitsA karavI athavA karAvavI ghaNI duranI vAta cheapAvela - AtmagaveSaka ? sayabhanI rakSAdvArA AtbhandrayANunA gaveSa hoya che tenu utavya che, sacikkhe-satiSThet zAhi avasthAmA sabhAdhIbhAvathI rahe khu- yasmAt bha hai, tassa-tasya me bhuninu eya- etat khena sAmaNNa - zramaNyam zrabhapazu che u0 52 Page #587 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 15 464 uttarAyapamare dararoga-kuSThe-ti poDazavidharogAtarAkAnto bhavet , taIi tatra-tasmin samaye sa sAdhuH tAn rogAtadAna adhisaheta-" yadadhunA'ha vyAdhinA vAdhyamAno'smi tadetanmama svasyaira pUrvakRtakarmaNaH phalam " iti samabhAvamAlambya rogaparIpahasahana kuryAdityayaH // 32 // karNazala, kaNDU-khajuhaTa, udararoga, aura kuSTha, ina solara prakAra ke rogoM se AkAnta ho, to (tatya-tatra) usa samaya vaha sAdhu (ahi yAsae-adhisaheta) una rogoM ko zAntipUrvaka sahana kare arthAt'me jo isa samaya vyAdhi se AkrAnta ha yaha mere pUrvabhava me kiye hue karmo kA phala hai' aisA vicAra kara muni rogaparIpahako samabhAva se sahana kare // 32 // bhAvArtha-isa gAthA ke dvArA sUtrakAra sAdhu ko rogaparISaha sahana karane kA upadeza de rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM ki-sasArI Nva muniyoM meM rogo ko sahana karane kI vicAradhArA meM bar3A antara rahatA hai| sasArI to prAyaH rogoM ke utpanna hote hI adhIra ho jAte haiM taba sayamI jana unakA sAmhanA baDe hI dharya se karate hai| rogoM se pIDita hone para bhI sAdhu ko apanI buddhi asthira vanAnI nahIM cAhiye-pratyuta asthira hone para use mAnasika bala dvArA sthira kara dharmadhyAna meM lIna banAye rakhanA caahiye| tathA vicAra bhI aisA karanA cAhiye-"ye jo 12 netrazULa, 13 karNazULa, 14 khasa khujalI, 15 udararoga, ane 16 koDha mA saNa 2nA rogathI vyApatA thAya to tattha-tana me sabhaye te sAdhu ahiyAsae-adhisaheta se zagane zAtipUrva sahana 42 arthAta-' mA samaya vyAdhithI pIDita thaI rahyo chuM e mArA pUrvabhavanA karelA karmane badalo che" e vicAra karI muni ragane samabhAvathI sahana kare che 32 bhAvArtha-A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra sAdhune rogaparISaha sahana karavAne upadeza Ape che, teo kahe che ke sArIo ane munione rogomAM tene sahana karavAnI vicAradhArAmAM bhAre asara hoya che te sArI te regone utpanna thatA ja adhirA thaI jAya che tyAre sayamI jana tene atya ta zaiya thI sAmano kare che rAgathI piDIta hovA chatA paNa sAdhue pitAnI buddhine asthira nahI thavA devI joIe paraMtu asthira thAya tyAre tene mAnasika baLadvArA sthira karIne lIna banAvI rAkhavI joIe ane vicAra paNa e * joIne Page #588 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 33 rogaparopahanaye phAlvaizikaTaSTAnta 467 kRtam / tasya karavaizikamya jyeSThA bhaginI jitazatrabhUpatinA mudgazailanAmaphanagarAdhipAya itamagunAmne nRpAya prdttaa| anyadA kadAcit sa kAlavezikakumAro nizi zagAlazabda zrutvA svasevakAn pRcchati kasyAya zabda zrUyate ?, sevakA abruvan-zRgAlasya, tata kumAro brUte taM bavA matsamIpe samAnayata, te zagAla AnIta / krIDanamiyo'sau kumArasta yaSTayA puna punastADayati / kALazikakumAreNa tADyamAno'sau zugAla' 'khi-gvI' zabda kurvannuccairAkandati / ta zabda zrutvA'sau sahapaM hasati / eva tADita' zagAla. kAla kRtvA akAmanirjarayA vyantaradezo jAta / jAya kAlavaizika kI eka baDI yahina thI jisakA vyAha rAjA ne mudgazaila nAmaka nagara ke adhipati hatazatra ke sAtha kiyA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki kAlavaizikakumAra ne rAtri meM gAla kA zabda sunakara apane sevakoM se pUchA ki yaha zabda kisakA sunAI de rahA hai? naukaroM ne kahA ki yaha zandra zagAla kA sunAI par3a rahA hai| kumAra ne kahA usako yAdhakara mere pAsa le aao| taba ve zagAla ko bAMdhakara le Aye aura kAlavaizikakumAra ko sauMpa diyaa| kumAra khelane kA zokina yA isaliye vara zugAla ko vAra2 lakaDI kA ghodA mAratA thaa| jaise2 kumAra usako lakar3I kA ghodA mAratA thA tase2 vaha dukhita hokara " gvI khI" zabda karatA huA jora se cillAtA thaa| usake zabda ko sunakara kumAra baDA hapita hotA thA aura vaha khUbU ha~satA thaa| isa prakAra kumArase tADita vaha zRgAla mara kara akAma nijerA se vyantaradeva ho gyaa| enI lekane jANa vAya kAlazikane eka moTI bahena hatI jene vivAha rAjAe muddagazaila nagaranA adhipati hatazatru rAjA joDe karyo hate eka samayanI vAta che ke kAlazika kumAre rAtrinA vakhate zIyALane zabda sAbhaLI pitAnA sevakone pUchayuM ke, A zabda zene A bhaLAI rahyo che? sevakee kahyuM ke, A zabda zIyALane sabhaLAya che kumAre kahyuM ke tene bAdhIne mArI pAse laI A sevake tene bAdhIne kumAra pAse laI AvyA ane kAlazika ne sopI dIdhu kumAra khelavAne bhAre zokhIna hato eTale te zIyALane vAra vAra lAkaDInA godA mAravA lAgyo jema jema kumAra tene lAkaDIne godA mAravA lAgyo tema tema te dukhI thaIne khI khI zabda karIne jorathI cIDAvA lAgyuM tenA zabdo sAMbhaLIne kumAra ghaNe khuzI thatuM hatuM ane jorathI hasato hate A pramANe kumArathI mAravAmAM Avela te zRMgAla marIne akAma nija rAthI vyataradeva thaI gayu Page #589 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanahare Nasya, zrAmaNya=zramaNadharma , yat-cikitsA svaya na kuryAda ,anyena vA na kArayet, upalakSaNatvAt kurvantamanya nAnumodeta, ityapi sonyam / ida jinakalpikApekSayAmi hitam / sthavirakalpApekSayA tu sAvadhacismiA varjitA, nirapadyacikitsAyA api aicchika varjanam / anna dRSTAntaH pradayate___madhurAnagayoM zatruvinAsI jitazagunAmA bhUpatirAsIt / tena sarvAGgasundarI kAlAnAmnI vezyA sAntaHpure sthaapitaa| tasyA rAjJaH putro jAtaH / tena jitazatru bhUpatinA kAlAvezyAyA agajAto'yamiti detostasya "kAlarazika" iti nAma to (mAmapaNa-zrAmaNyam ) zramaNapanA hai (ja na kujjA na kArarA-yatna kuryAt na kArayet ) jo vaha svaya bhI cikitsA na kare aura na dUsaroM se karAve / tathA upalakSaNa se karane vAle dUsare kI anumodanA na kre| yaha jo isa prakAra kahA gayA hai vaha jinakalpI sAdhuoM kI apekSAse kahA gayA hai| sthavirakalpiyoM kI apekSA to sAvadha cikitsA hI varjita hai| niravadyacikitsA cAhe to ve karAve na cAheM nahIM karAve yaha unakI icchA para nirbhara hai| dRSTAnta-mathurA nagarI meM zatru ko pAsa pahu~cAne vAlA jitazatru nAma kA eka rAjA thaa| usane kAla nAma kI eka sarvAGga sundarI vezyA ko apane antaHpura meM rakhI thii| usa vezyA ke eka putra utpanna huaa| rAjAne isa putra kA nAma isa khyAla se kAlavaizika rakhA ki logoM meM isakI prasiddhi "yaha kAlavezyA se paidA huA hai" isa rUpa se ro na ta ja nakujjA na kAraNa-yat na kuryAt na kArayet svaya zicial na kare agara bIjAo pAse na karAve, tathA upalakSaNathI bIjA karavAvALAonI anamedanA na kare eja pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che te janakalpI sAdhuonI apekSAthI kahevAmA Avela che sthavirakauionI apekSAe te sAvadya cikitsA ja vajIta che nirava cikitsA cAhe te te karAve ane na cAhe te na karAve te tenI IcchA para nirbhara che dAta-mathurA nagarImA zatruone trAsa pahocADavAvALA jItazatru nAmanA eka rAjA hatA teNe kAla nAmanI eka sarvAga sudara vezyAne potAnA ata puramAM rAkhela hatI te vezyAthI tene eka putra utpanna thaye rAjAe e putranuM nAma e khyAlathI kAlazika rAkhyuM ke e kAla vezyAthI pedA thayela che" Page #590 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ midaraza...gA. 33 roye bhAratamA 9 mizAya na inAnya nAna prkiyaa| jaba jala sarismAne soroga lavAsAgniginI mAtvAJcoiropaniyA niA sau / sena cAbAntA mAnitA tAnAhAsanaye majAreSatena logozAlA bAvAna cintitana ko jAnatA mAnupitame misAmali. cchatA nagA gAvanitA nitA rahIvA mulA caI na jandhiTanya nahopikAma pragaM ca spA tatmAparato mere parita jAni ' dani vicinya mudraunagarato nirgatya girimA salilatapanI muniH pAdaporaganana nuM vyAmita / yAta hai ki jaba ve bhikSA ke liye paryaTana karate2 II rAgA ke mahala meM jA cace to unakI sasArI pahina ne unake bhAsIra roga utpanna sunA jAnakara aupadhamizrita unako bhikSA dI ki jisase padhAsIra kA roga miTa jaay| anajAnapaname inhone yA zikSA lii| AhAra karate samaya inako mAlUma huA ki yaha AhAra bhopAmibhita hai| muni ko isa bAta kA vaDA pazcAttApa huaa|shinaar karane sage ki yaha kAma acchA nahIM huA, jo nene cikitsAtaka gAravAne kI bhAvanA se rahita hokara bhI aupamizrita AhAra ligA aura mAmI ligaa| isa prakAra ke AhAra se muniyoM ke abhigraha kA bhaga bhAga hotA hai, ata' Aja se maiM aba AhAra hI nahI lUgA / isa mAra nigAra kara pe munirAja mugaula nagarase nikala kara kisI parvata para gaura yahAM Atmavalasapanna hokara pAdapopagamana sathArA pharane gIgArI mArane lge| eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre zikSAne mATe paryaTana karatA 4 varA! jAne mahelamAM jaI pahoMcyA tyAM tenI sa sArI bahene tene harAnI bImArI thayela che ema jANIne auSadhathI mizrIta evI zikSA ApI ke jethI tene vararAne rega maTI jAya ajANa paNa temaNe e bhikSA laI lIpI vAra karatI vakhate temane khabara paDI ke, A AhAra te pachI mitrI che gunine A bAbatane ghaNe pazcAttApa thayo vicAra karavA lAgyA A kAra ThIka nathI thayu je hu cikitsA karAvavAnI bhAvanAthI rahita hovA chatAM pariNIta AhAra me lIdhe ane khAI paNa lIdhe A prakAranA AhArathI munione abhigatane avazya bha ga thAya che AthI hu AjathI AhAra ja nahI vAu, A pramANe vicAra karIne te munirAja muddagazaila nagarathI nIkaLI keAI pahADapara gayA ane tyAM AtmabaLathI saMpanna thaIne pAdapiyagamana sa thAre karavAnI taiyArI karavA gayA, Page #591 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prave uttarAdhyayana sUtre krameNa yauvane payasi mApte sa kAladezikamAra kadAcit prabhAsanAmakAcAyasya samIpe dharma zrutvA jAvIrAgyaH manajyA gRhItavAn / sa caikadA ekAkivihAramatimA pratipanno grAmAnugrAma viharan mRgazailAya nagara gataH / tadA tasya mahAmunerazeroga samutpanna / sa tena vyAdhinA pIDyamAno'pi dhIramAnaso manamA'pi cikitsAM necchati / cikitsAyAH karaNa kAraNa tu tena dUrava eva nirAkRtam / ' vyAdhiH kadA nirniSyate ' ityapi na cintitam, kiMtu 'svakRtakarmaNa. phalameta' divi mAnayanasI rAgananitavedanA sahate sma / ekasmin dine jaba kumAra yauvana avasthA me AyA to usane prabhAsa nAmaka AcArya ke pAsa dhArmika upadeza sunakara viSayoM se virakta ho dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / zrutajJAnakA khUba abhyAsa kiyaa| jaba ve muni Agamika jJAna se viziSTa jJAnI bana cuke to unhoM ne ekAkivihAra kI pratimA ko agIkAra kara grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA prAraMbha kiyA / vihAra karate 2 ye eka dina mudgazaila nAmaka nagarI me Aye / vahA inheM pavAsIra kI bImArI utpanna ho gaI isase inheM adhikAdhika kaSTa huA tau bhI usa vyAdhi kI cikitsA ke liye inakA mana bhI nahIM huA / 'isa vyAdhi kI nivRtti kaba hogI' itanA taka bhI sakalpa unake dila meM nahI uThA, para yaha vicAra avazya huA ki yaha svakRta- apane kiye huve karma kA phala hai / isa prakAra ke dRDha adhyavasAya se unhoM ne rogajanita vedanA ko baDI hI zUravIratA se sahana kiyA / eka dina kI kumAra jyAre cauvana avasthAmA Ajye tyAre prabhAsa nAmanA AcA nI pAsethI dhArmika upadeza sAbhaLIne viSaceAthI virakata thaI ne dIkSA dhAraNa karI zrutajJAnane khUba abhyAsa karyAM jyAre te muni AgamikajJAnathI viziSTa jJAnI khanI cukayA tyAre temaNe ekAkI vihAranI pratimAne A gIkAra karI eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karavAnA prArabha karyo vihAra karatA karatA eka divasa mudgaraulanagaramAM AvyA tyA temane harasanI bImArI utpanna thaI tenAthI temane atyata naSTa thayu. paraMtu A vyAdhinI cikitsA karAvavAnI icchA paNa temane thaI nahIM A vyAdhi kayAre maTaze, eve sakalpa paNa tenA dilamA uyeA nahI paraMtu e vicAra temanA manamAM thayA ke, peAtAnA karelA katu A phaLa che A pramANe dRDha adhyavasAyathI te rAgathI utpanna thayelI vedanAne khUba zUravIratAthI sahana karatA hatA avazya Page #592 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA0 34 tRNasparzaparIpahajaya 471 muneghorasupasarga katu karNapaThora nIrasa zabdamaharniza nirantara karoti / sa ca vyantaradevasta muni zRgAlavadharUpa pApa smArayati / tadA sa tA zRgAlIkRtA tathA'zoroga. kRtA ca ghorA duHsahAmujjvalA vedanA dhairyeNa samabhAvena ca sahamAna AsIt / eva paJcadaza dinAni ghoraparIpahopasarga paripahya sa kAlavezikamuniH zukladhyAnena kevalI bhUtvA karmakSaya kRtvA mokSapada prApa / enamanyairapi munimiH samabhAvena rogaparIpahaH sahanIyaH // 33 // aba saptadaza tRNasparzaparIpajaya prAhamUlam-alagassa lUMhassa, sajayassai tssiyo| taNesu sayamANassa, hojjA gAyavirAhaNA // 34 // chAyA-acelakasya rUkSasya, sayatasya tapasvinaH / tRNeSu zayAnasya, bhavati gAtravirAdhanA // 34 // tIkSNa dAtoM dvArA kATane lagI, tathA kATa khAne ke bAda phira vaha unake cAroM ora ghUma2 kara karNakaTuka virasa zabda karane lgii| isa prakAra vaha taba taka karatI rahI ki jaya taka unakA mRtyu na huA / usa vyantaradeva ne bhI muni ke liye zagAla ko badha karane rUpa pApa kA smaraNa karA kara du:khita karane kI bhI khUba2 ceSTA kii| isa prakAra una munirAja ne usa zRgAlI kI kI huI, vyantaradeva ko kI huI, tathA bavAlora kI ghora dusaha vedanA ko dhairyapUrvaka samabhAva se sahate hue pandraha dina nyatIta kara diye| pazcAt zukla yAna ke prabhAva se kevalI ho kara sarva karmakSaya kara ke mukti ko prApta kiyaa| isI taraha anya munijanoM ko bhI samabhAva se rogaparISaha ko sahana karanA cAhiye // 33 // tenI cAre bAjue ghumIne kAnane apriya evA karkaza zabda bolavA lAgyuM A prakAre te tyA sudhI karatuM rahyuM ke, jyA sudhI tenuM mRtyu na thayuM, e vyataradeve paNa muni mATe zagAlanA vadha karavArUpa pApanuM smaraNa karI, karAvIne du khIta karavAnI khUba ceSTA karI, A prakAre te munirAje gAlInI mAraphata thayelI ane vyataradeve karelI ane harasanI ghora du saha vedanAne vairyapUrvaka samabhAvathI rahetA 15 divasa vyatita karyA pachI zukaladhyAnanA prabhAvathI kevaLI banI sarva karma laya karI mukita pAmyA AvI rIte anya munija e samabhAvathI rAgaparISaha sahana kare joIe ke 33 Page #593 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha yaH zRgAlajIpa kAlavaizikena sasArAvasthAyA hataH, tasya vyantaradevabhava prAptasya tadAnIM vimAne gacchatastana pAdapopagamanAya sasthitasya munerupari gagane vimAnagati pratiruddhA, tadA sa vyantaradevo'dhinA pUrvabhasTatta jhAlA cairaniryAtanecyA tatra kAlavaizikamune. samIpe vikurvazaktA sa zizukA zagAlI vikurvitA / sA zRgAlI 'khi-khi ' iti ganda kurvatI tasya mahAmunergA dantairdazati / tasya - L itane meM ekavyantaradeva jo pUrva bhavameM zagAla thA, jisakA ina muni ne apanI kumArAvasthA me tAr3ana tarjana Adi kiyA thA, aura jo inake tAr3ana tarjana Adi ke kAraNa akAmanirjarA se mara kara vyantara ho gayA thA, vaha vyantaradeva - vimAname baiTha kara kahI dUsarI jagaha jA rahA thA usakA vimAna vahA A pahu~cA, jahA ye munirAja pAdapopagamana sadhArA dhAraNa kiye hue the| unake Upara se hokara jAne me usa vimAna ko gati ruka gaI / vimAna ko jAte2 rukA huA dekhakara vyantaradeva ko vaDA Azcarya huA / usane avadhijJAna se vimAna kI gati ke rukane me kAraNa munirAja kA vaha samasta pUrva bhava kA vRttAnta jAna liyA / usase muni ke Upara bahuta krodha usakA vaDhane lagA / apane pUrvabhava meM mRtyu ke kAraNa muni ko jAnakara usa vyantaradeva ne badalA lene ke abhiprAya se una munirAja ke samIpa apanI vaikriya zaktike dvArA eka bacce sahita gRgAlI banAkara khar3I kara dii| usa zRgA lIne ' kho-khI" zabda karate hue una munirAja ke samasta zarIrako apane eTalAmA vyataradeva ke je pUrvabhavamA zRgAla hatA, je A munirAje peAtAnI kumAra avasthAmA tADana tarjana karela ane e tADana tananA pira NAme anAmanirjarAthI marIne vyatara thayela te vimAnamA besIne kAi khIje sthaLe jaI rahela hatA enu vimAna tyA AvI pahecyu ke jA munirAje pAdapepagamana sathA dhAraNa karela hatA tyAthI pasAra thatA te vimAnanI gatI aTakI gaI vimAnane ekadama aTakelu joI ne butaradevane khUba Azcarya thayu teNe avadhIjJAnathI vimAnanI gatI rAkAvAnA kAraNarUpa munirAjanA pUrvabhavanA samasta vRttAta jANyA enAthI muni upara tene krodha ekadama vadhavA lAgyA peAtAnA pUrvabhavanA mRtyunA kAraNarUpa munirAja ja che tema jANIne te vya taradeve malA levAnI icchAthI te munirAjanI pAse peAtAnI vaikriyazakti dvArA eka accAvALI prabaLa ziyALane utpanna karyuM e ziyALa bhI bhI " peAtAnA tIkSNa dAtAthI munirAjanA zarIrane kApavA lAgyu 0 66 zabda rIne karaDavA pachI pharIthI Page #594 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 35 tuNasparzaparISaddajaya tRNasparzapIDAyAM muninA yat kartavya tad bodhayitumAha--- mUlam - - Ayavassa nivAeMNaM, au~lA havei veryeNA / eva naccA naM sevati", taMtuMjaM tarNatajiyA // 35 // chAyA - Atapasya nipAtena, atulA bhavati vedanA / eva jJAtvA na sevante, tantujaM tRNatarjitAH // 35 // TIkA- ' Ayavassa ' ityAdi / 473 bhAvArtha - acelaka pada se yahAM sthavirakalpika ko bhI jo acelaka kahA hai vaha isI abhiprAya se ki ve zAstramaryAdA ke anusAra hI vastra rakhate haiM, usase adhika nahI Agama meM sthavirakalpika ke liye alpamUlya vAle pramANopena vastroM kA rakhanA maryAdita hai unako hI ye dhAraNa karate haiM / ata isa avasthA me bhI ye acelaka hI mAne jAte haiM, isa viSaya kA vizeSarUpa se khulAsA chaThe acelaka parIpaha ke prakaraNa me kiyA jA cukA hai| muni ko tailAdika kI mAliza karanA varjita hai| tathA ye tapazcaryA karate rahate haiM, isaliye inakA zarIra rukSa ho jAtA hai / rUkSa zarIra meM khUna alpa hone se tRNasparza Adi kI vedanA adhika hotI hai, ataH aisI avasthA meM sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha usa vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana kare // 34 // jaba tRNasparza se pIDA ho taba muni ko kyA karanA cAhiye so kahate haiM - ' Ayavassa ' ityAdi / bhAvA--acalaka padathI ahiM sthavirakalpikane je acela kahyA che te evA abhiprAyathI ke te, zAstra maryAdAnI anusAraja vajra rAkhe che tenAthI adhika nahI AgamamAM sthavirakalpika mATe apamRtyavALA pramANeApeta vastrone rAkhavA maryAdita che, ene ja te dhAraNa kare che AthI A ava sthAmA paNa te acelaka ja mAnavAmA Ave che A viSayanA vizeSarUpathI khulAse pahelA chaThThA acelakaparISahanA prakaraNamA ApavAmA AvI gayela che. munie tela Adittu mAlIsa karavu varjIta che tathA tapasyA karatA rahe che. AthI temanu zarIra rUkSa thaI jAya che. rUkSa zarIramA lehI khUba ochu hovAthI tRNuspAnI vedanA adhika thAya che AthI evI avasthAmAM sAdhunuM kartavya che ke, te veda nAne samabhAvathI sahana kare. // 34 // jyAre tRNasparzathI pIDA thAya tyAre munie zuM karavu joIe te sUtrAra - Ayavassa - tyAdi 30 60 Page #595 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 471 - TIkA-'acelagassa' ityaadi| acelakasya sarvathA svarahitasya jinakalpikasya, tathA zAstramaryAdAtiritanavarahitasya sthavirakalpikasya cetyrthH| Agame hi alpamUlyakAlaparatrasya maryA ditasyaina dhAraNAt sthavirakalpiko'pyacailaka evAstIti prAgacailakaparIpahaprakaraNe nirNItam / tathA ubhayavidhasya munestRgasparzaparIpahenyAnyapi kAraNAni santIti pradarzayitumAha-lahassa '-ityAdi / rUkSaspa-telAmyagAdiparjanAd asnigdhazarIrasyetyarthaH, sayatasya-niraticArasayamA''rAdhanatatparaspa, tapasvina tapazca raNazIlasya, anazanAditapa.samAcaraNAt kRzazarIrasyetyarthaH muneH, tRNeSu-darbhAdipu tadupasziyAnasya upalakSaNatvAdAsInasya cetyarthaH gAtravirAdhanA-zarIre tRNasparzajanyA pIDA bhavati // 34 // agha sUtrakAra satarahavA tRNasparzaparIpahajaya kA vivecana karate haiM'acelagassa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(acelagassa-acelakasya ) sarvathA vastrarahita jinakalpika, tathA zAstra kI maryAdA ke atirikta vastra nahIM rakhane vAle sthavirakalpika muni ke (lUhassa-rukSasya)ki jina kA tela Adi kI mAliza karanA varjita hone se zarIra bilakula rUkSa ho rahA hai, eva (sajayassa-sayatasya) jo niraticAra sayamakI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, tathA (tayassiNo-tapasvina) anazana Adi tapoM ke karanevAle hone se kRza zarIra pAle hai, aura jo (taNesu sayamANassa-tRNeSu zayAnasya) darbhAdika taNoM ke Upara sote hai upalakSaNa se upara baiThate haiM unake (gAyavirAhaNA-gAtravirAdhanA) zarIra meM tRNasparzajanya pIr3A hotI hai| have sUtrakAra sattaramA tRNapaparISaha jItavAnuM varNana kare che 'acelagassa'-tyAdi anvayArtha-acelagatsa-acelakasya savathA sahita , tathA zAstranI maryAdAthI atirikta vastra na rAkhavAvALA sthavirakalpi muni raNa& jene tela AdinI mAlIza karavAnuM vajIta hevAthI zarIra bIskula 36 panI gayeda cha sajayassa-sayatasya bhane 2 niratiyAra sayabhanI arAdhanA 42pAmA 2 2 cha tavassiNo-tapasvina tathA anazana mAhita5 42nAra pAthI dRza zarIravANA cha bhane taNesu sayamANassa-tRNeSu zayAnasya galles tRyanI 52 suvecha, sAthI 752 se cha, tamanA gAyavihAraNA-gAtra virAdhanA zarIramA tRspAnya pii| thAya cha Page #596 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 35 tRNasparzaparIpahajaya tRNasparzapIDAyAM muninA yat kartavya tad bodhayitumAhamUlama-Ayavassa nivAMeNa, aDhalA havei verynnaa| eva naccA na sevaMti", tatujaM tarNatajiyA // 35 // chAyA-Atapasya nipAtena, atulA bhavati vedanA / eva jJAtvA na sevante, tantuja tRNatarjitAH // 35 // TIkA-'Ayavassa' ityaadi| bhAvArtha-acelaka pada se yahA sthavirakalpika ko bhI jo acelaka kahA hai vaha isI abhiprAya se ki ve zAstramaryAdA ke anusAra hI vastra rakhate haiM, usase adhika nahI Agama meM sthavirakalpika ke liye alpamUlya vAle pramANopeta vastroM kA rakhanA maryAdita hai unako hI ye dhAraNa karate haiN| ataH isa avasthA meM bhI ye acelaka hI mAne jAte hai, isa viSaya kA vizeSarUpa se khulAsA chaThe acelaka paropaha ke prakaraNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai / muni ko tailAdika kI mAliza karanA varjita hai| tathA ye tapazcaryA karate rahate haiM, isaliye inakA zarIra rUkSa ho jAtA hai / rUkSa zarIra meM khUna alpa hone se tRNasparza Adi kI vedanA adhika hotI hai, ataH aisI avasthA me sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha usa vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana kare / / 34 // java tRNasparza se pIDA ho taba muni ko kyA karanA cAhiye so karate haiM-'Ayavassa' ityaadi| | bhAvArtha-alaka padathI ahi sthavirakalpikane je alaka kahyA che , te evA abhiprAyathI ke te, zAstra maryAdAnI anusAra ja vastra rAkhe che tenAthI ' adhika nahI AgamamAM sthavirakalipaka mATe atpamulyavALA pramANe pata vane rAkhavA maryAdita che, ene ja teo dhAraNa kare che AthI A avA sthAmAM paNa te alaka ja mAnavAmA Ave che A viSayane vizeSarUpathI khulAso pahelA chaThThA acelakaparISahanA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM AvI gayela che munie tala Adinu mAlIsa karavu vachata che tathA tapasyA karatA rahe che AthI temanuM zarIra rUkSa thaI jAya che rUkSa zarIramAM lohI khUba ochu hovAthI tRNasparzanI vedanA adhika thAya che AthI evI avasthAmA sAdhunuM kartavya che ke, te vedanAne samabhAvathI sahana kare che 34 jyAre tRNasparzathI pIDA thAya tyAre munie zuM karavuM joIe te sUtrA2 4 cha-'Ayaghassa'-tyAta Page #597 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 471 uttarAyapanako TIkA-'acelagassa' ityaadi| acelaphasya-sarvathA khirahitasya jinakalpiphasya, tathA zAstramaryAdAtiriktavastrarahitasya sthavirakalpikasya cetyarthaH / nAgame hi aspamUlyakAlpAkhasya maryA ditasyaira dhAraNAt sthavirakalpiko'pyacailaka evAstoti prAgacailakaparIpahaprakaraNe nirNItam / tathA ubhayavidhasya munestRNasparzaparIpahe'nyAnyapi kAraNAni santoti pradarzayitumAda-lUhassa ' ityAdi / masya-tailAbhyagAdiparjanAd asnigdha zarIrasyetyartha., sayatasya-niravicArasapamA''rAdhanatatparasya, tapasinA tapazcaraNazIlasya, anazanAditapa.samAcaraNAt kRzazarIrasvetyarthaH mune., tRNeSu-darbhAdipu taduparizayAnasya upalakSaNatvAdAsInasya cetyarthaH gAtravirAvanA-zarIre tRNasparzajanyA pIDA bhavati // 34 // aba sUtrakAra satarahavA tRNasparzaparIpahajaya kA vivecana karate haiM'acelagassa' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(acelagassa-acelakasya ) sarvathA vastrarahita jinakalpika, tathA zAstra kI maryAdA ke atirikta vastra nahIM rakhane vAle sthavirakalpika muni ke (lUhassa-rukSasya)ki jina kA tela Adi kI mAliza karanA varjita hone se zarIra bilakula rUkSa ho rahA hai, eva (sajayassa-sayatasya) jo niraticAra sayamakI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, tathA (tavastiNo-tapasvina) anazana Adi tapoM ke karanevAle hone se kRza zarIra vAle haiM, aura jo (taNesu sayamANassa-tRNeSu zayAnasya) darbhAdika tRNoM ke Upara sote hai upalakSaNa se upara baiThate haiM unake (gAyavirAhaNA-gAtravirAdhanA ) zarIra meM tRNasparzajanya pIr3A hotI hai| have sUtrakAra sattaramAM tRNasparza parISaha jItavAnuM varNana kare che 'acelagassa-rAtyAki manvayArtha-acelagarasa-acelakasya sapaMthA 17 khita OE54, tathA zAkhanI bhAthI matirita 1 namavAvA sthaviralipa muni lhssvihArA jene tela AdinI mAlIza karavAnuM vajIta hovAthI zarIra bIlakula 31 mAnA gayera cha sajayassa-sayatasya bhane 2 niratiyAra sayamanI marAdhanA 42vAmA H2 2 cha tavassiNo-tapasvina tathA anazana mAhita5 42nAra sAthI za zarIravANA cha bhane taNesu sayamANassa-sRNeSu zayAnasya Ealles tRvAnI 752 suve cha, GRAthA 752 mese cha, tamanA gAyavihAraNA-gAtra virAdhanA zarIramA tRsparzajanya pIDA thAya cha Page #598 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 02 gA 35 tRNasparzaparIpahajaye bhadramunidRSTAnta 475 kriyA sarvadA sopayogA'lpA ca bhavatItyAgantukadvIndriyAdinIvAnA virAdhanA na samAtyataste vastra na sevante / sthavirakalpikAstu sApekSasayamino bhavantyataste tAni darbhAdIni taNAni bhUmAvAstIya tanAgantukakanyupipIlikAdijantuvirAdhanA nivAraNAya prAntabhAgepu veSTana yathA syAttathA tadupari sastAraka nidhAya zerate, Asate ca / eva yaH kaThorakuzadarbhAditaNasasparza samyak sahate tena muninA tRNasparzaparIpaho vijito bhAti / atra dRSTAntaH pradarzyate ApastInagaryA jitazatrunRpasya bhadranAmakaH puna AsIt / sa caikdA padmanAmajhAcAryasya samIpe dharma zrutvA prAjitaH / kramAd bahuzruto bhUtvA'nyadA kadAciunake zarIra kI halanacalana Adi kriyA upayogapUrvaka tathA alpa hotI hai isase unake Agantuka dvIndriyAdika jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA prAya. sabhava nahIM hai isaliye ve vastra kA sevana nahIM karate haiM / sthavirakalpikamuni prAyaH aise na hone se darbhAdika tRNo ko bhUmi para biThA kara usame Agantuka kunthu pipIlikA Adi jantuoM kI virAdhanA nivAraNa karane ke liye prAnta bhAgoM meM veSTana jisa prakAra ho jAya isa rUpa se usa ke Upara sastAraka bichAkara sote haiM aura vaiThate haiN| isa prakAra jo kaThora kuzada bhAMdika tRNasparza ko acchI taraha sahana karatA hai vaha muni tRNasparzaparIpara kA vijetA kahalAtA hai| dRSTAnta-zrAvastI nagarI me jitazatru nAma ke rAjA kA bhadra nAma kA eka putra yaa| padmanAmaka AcArya ke pAsa usane eka samaya dharma kA upadeza sunakara dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / krama se AgamoM kA calana Adi kriyA upaga puratI ane anya hoya che tenAthI AvanAra kiMindriyAdika jIvonI virAdhanA thavAne sabhava nathI A mATe te vastranuM sevana karatA nathI virakaripatra muni evA na hovAthI darmAdika tRNene bhUmi upara bIchAvI temA AvavAvALA thavA, pIpIvIkA, Adi jatuonI virAdhanAnuM nivAraNa karavA mATe prAta bhAgamAM kApA na paDe te mATe tenA upara vastra bichAvIne suve che ane bese che A prakAre je kaThera kuza-darmAdika tRNasparzane sArI rIte sahana kare che te muni tRNasparza parISahanA vijetA kahevAya che. - duSTAta-zrAvastI nagarImA chatazatru nAmanA rAjAne bhadra nAmane patra hate paddha nAmanA AcAryanI pAse teNe eka samaya dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI kramathI Agamane abhyAsa karI jyAre te bahaRta Page #599 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - uttarAbhyayanale Atapasya dharmasya nipAtena-sapAtena, atulA-mahatI duHsahA vedanA bhavati, AtapotpanasvedakledavazAt tRNakSate kSArasecanena samutpamA vedaneva vedanA bhavatIti bhaavH| evam anena makAreNa jJAtvA'pi tRNajitAdarbhAditRNakSatA munayaH tantuja-sUnanirmita kArpAsikam , urNAvantunirmita kambalAdika vA vastram-AcchAdanavana na sevante / ___ aya bhAvaH-zayane Asane ca zupirasarjivaNasya darbhAdeH parimogo'nujJAto jinakalpikAnA sthavirakalpikAnA ca / tatra jinakalpikAnA munInA haDhasahananapUrvagavajJAna - vIkSNopayoganidrAlpatvAyanerumasaraguNasampannatvena spandanacalanAdi 5 anvayArtha-(Ayavassa -Atapasya) ghAma-dhUpa ke (nivAeNanipAtena) par3ane se jo zarIra meM pasInA AtA hai, vaha pasInA ThaNakSata arthAt zarIra meM tRNa ke cubhane se utpanna hue ghAva meM lagatA hai, saba ( aulA veyaNA havai-atulA vedanA bhavati ) mahAvedanA hotI hai| (eva naccA-eva jJAtvA) aisI vedanA kA anubhava karake bhI (taNatajjiyA-tRNatajitAH) darbhAdijanya ghAva vAle muni (tatujasantujam) UrNAdika tantuoM se nirmita kambalAdika tathA kapAsa se nirmita vastrAdikarUpa AcchAdana vastra kA sevana nahIM karate hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai-zayana aura Asana meM nizchidra daudika tRNoM kA paribhoga jinakalpika tathA sthavirakalpika donoM ke liye anujJAta hai| jisa meM jinakalpI muni dRDhasahanana, pUrvo kA jJAna, tIkSNa upayoga tathA alpanidrA Adi aneka prakhara guNavAle hone se , sanyAtha-Ayavassa-Atapasya dhAmatAnA nivAeNa-nipAtena 54AthI zarIramA je paraseve Ave che te paraseve tRNakSata arthAt zarIramAM tRNanA sparzathI utpanna thayeA dhApamA sANe chatyAre aulA veyaNA havaI-atulA vedanA bhavati sAre 34nA thAya che eva naccA-eva jJAtvA mevI vanAnA anubhava irIne 5 taNatajjiyA-tRNa tarjitA gallernya dhApa vA bhuniya tatuja-tantujam jananAtAmAthI maanaavela kambala Adi tathA kapAsathI banAvela vastrAdikanuM acchAdana na karavuM joIe ene bhAva A pramANe che, zayana ane AsanamAM chidro vagaranA darza Adi khaDane pariga janakalpika tathA sthavirakalpika banene mATe anu jJAta che, jemAM analpi muni tene daDhatAthI sahana karIne, pUrvanuM jJAna, tIkSaNa upayoga, tathA alpaniMdrA Adi prakhara guNuvALA hevAthI tenA zarIranuM halana Page #600 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 go0 36 jallaparISaddajaya' 477 zarIre pratyekAvayavasya mAse vidIryamANe'pikSobhavarjitaH zAntarasanimagno mahAmuniH kSamAnidhiH kalupadhyAnamakurvANaH samAdhibhAvena bhavalAmujjvalA duHsahA ghorAtighoravedanA sahate sma / ittha tRNasparzaparIpaha vijitya kSapakaNimAruhya kelI. bhUtvA zivapada praap| evamanyairapi munibhistuNasparzaparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 35 // athASTAdaza jallaparIpahajaya mAhamUlam-kiliMNNagAe mehAvI, paNa va raeNa vA / ghisu vA paritAveNaM, sAya 'no paridevae // 36 // chAyA-snigAnaH medhAvI, paGkena vA rajasA vaa| grIpme vA paritApena, sAta no paridevayet // 36 // TIkA-'kiliNNagAe' ityAdi / medhAvI-snAnaparityAgamaryAdAvartI muniH, grISme, yA zabdAva-zadi, mAsa kSArajala se vidIrNa hone para bhI kSobha se varjita eva zAta rasa meM nimagna, aise una kSamA ke nidhi munirAja ne kaluzadhyAna nahI karate hue samAdhibhAva se usa ghorAtighora pravala duHsaha vedanA ko sahana kiyaa| isa prakAra unho ne tRNasparzaparIpaha ko jItakara anta me kSapakazreNI para ArohaNa karake kevalajJAna kI prApti se zivapada prApta kara liyaa| isI taraha anya muniyo ko bhI tRNasparzaparIpaha sahana karanA cAhiye // 35 // aya aThAraveM jallaparIpaha ko jItane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai'kiliNNagAe ' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mehAvI - medhAvI) snAnaparityAgarUpa mayAMdo me rahane vAlA muni (ghisu-grISme ) grISmakAla me (vA-vA) tathA zaratkAla khArA pANIthI vidIrNa thavAthI, kSobhathI vajIta ane sAta rasamA nimagna evA te kSamAnidhi munirAje kaluSabhAva na rAkhatA samAdhIbhAvathI e ghara ati ghera du saha vedanAne sahana karI A prakAre teoe tRNasparza parISahane jItIne atamAM kSapakazreNI para caDIne kevaLajJAnanI prAptithI zivapada prApta karI lIdhu A rIte anya munirAjee tRNasparza parISaha sahana karavo joIe 3pa have aDhAramo jalamalaparISaha jItavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che - "kiliNNagAe' ityAdi bha-payArtha-mehAvI-medhAvI snAna parityAga35 bharyAhAmA 2300 munipiMsu Page #601 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 476 uttarAdhyayanasce dekAkivihAramatimA pratipannaH sanna pratibaddhavihAra viharati sma / sa caikadA viharan kvApi rAjyAntare gataH / rAjapuruSAH "heriko'ya"-mivijJAtvA ta gRhItvA papracchuH-cUhi kastva ? kena guptacAratvAya mahito'si ? / sa bhadramuniH pratimAdhAritvAt kimapi nottara dadau / tataste kupitAsta bhadramuni pureNa vakSayitvA .. sidhArAtulyaiH kSuradhArAtulyaiH kuntAgratulyaistIkSNadhArairdarbhargADhamAveSTaya kSAravartita kRtvA, garne nipAtya svasthAna gatavantaH / atitIkSNAH kuzaividhyamAne kSArajaleza abhyAsa kara jaba vaha bahuzruta ho gayA taya usane ekAkivihAra pratimA agIkAra kara apratiyaddha vihAra karanA prArabha kara diyA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki ye munirAja virAra karate2 dUsare kimI rAjya meM jA pahu~ce / rAjapuruSoM ne unheM " yaha kahI kA guptacara hai" aisA samasakara pakar3a liyA, aura pUchane lage-kaho kauna ho? kisane tumheM khuphiyA pulisa ke pataura yahA bhejA hai| rAjapurupoM kI yaha yAta sunakara pratimA dhArI hone se munirAja ne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| munirAja kI isa mauna paristhitikA avalokana kara ve saba ke saba una para bahuta adhika kupita he| unho ne pratibhadra una munirAja ko prathama kSurA se ghAyala kara pazcAt talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna, kSurA kI dhAra ke samAna, eva bhAle kI noka ke samAna tIkSNa anIvAle darbho se gADha veSTita karake aura Upara se namaka milA haA jala chiDakakarake eka khaDDe meM unako DAla diyA, aura ve saba ke saba apane2 sthAna para cale gye| ati tIkSNa anIvAle kuzoM se vIdhe gaye zarIra kA pratyeka avayavagata ' banI gayA tyAre temaNe ekAkI vihAra pratimA agikAra karI, apratibaddha vihAra karavAne prArabha karyoeka divasanI vAta che ke, A munirAja vihAra karatA karatA bIjA koI rAjyamAM jaI pahocyA rAjapurUe tene "A keAI rAjyane guptacara che" ema samajIne pakaDI lIdhA ane ene puchavA lAgyA kahI tame keNa che? keNe tamane gupta bAtamIdAra tarIke ahi mokalela che? rAja purUnI e vAta sAbhaLI pratimA dhArI hovAthI munirAje kAI paNa uttara na Ape munirAjanI A mauna paristhIti joI saghaLA tenA upara khUba ja krodhita banyA teoe prakRtibhadra te sunirAjane prathama charAthI ghAyala karI pachI taravAranI dhAra jevA, charAnI dhAra jevA, ane bhAlAnI aNu jevA tIvaNa aNIvALA darbhothI gADha vyathita karIne uparathI mIThAnuM pANI chATI eka khaDimA nAkhI dIdhA ane badhA rAjapurUSe pita pitAne sthAne cAlyA gayA ati tIvaNa aNIvALA darbhanA pAnathI vI dhAyelA zarIranA pratyeka avayavamAthI mAsa, Page #602 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 479 priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA 37 jalaparIpahajaya. mUlam-veejja nijarApehI, oriyaM dhamma Nuttara / jA~va sarIrabheotti, jallaM kAeMNa dhArae // 37 // chAyA-vedayet nirjarApekSI, Arya dharmam anuttaram / yAvat zarIrabhedaH, iti jalla kAyena dhArayet / TIkA-veja' ityAdi / nirjarApekSI-AtyantikarmakSayAbhilApI muniH, Arya-heyopAdeyasvarUpanirUpakam , anuttara na vidyate uttaram-utkRSTa yasmAt so'nuttarasta srvottmmityrthH| dharma-zrutacAritrarUpa prAptaH iti zeSaH / vedayet-prakramAt jallajanita duHkha saheta / imamartha vizadIkurvan grAha-'jAva sarIrabheo' ityAdi / iti ato hetoHyAvat-yAratAkAlena zarIrabhedA-dehapAtaH syAt , tAvatkAlaparyanta, jala-mala, kAyena-zarIreNa dhArayet / kare ki-" hA ! isa mela ke nivAraNa se mujhe sAtA arthAt sukha kA anubhava kara aura kaise rogA?" isa prakAra vilApa na kare // 36 // 'vaiejja' ityaadi| anvayArtha (nijjarApehI-nirjarApekSI) Atyantika rUpa se karmoM ke kSayakA abhilApI muni (Ariya-Aryam) heya eva upAdeya ke svarUA kA nirUpaka (aNuttara-anuttaram) sarvotkRSTa-jisase zreSTha aura koI dUsarA nahI hai-sarvottama aise (dhamma-dharmam / zrutacaritrarUpa dharma ko prApta kara (veejja-vedayet ) mela ke du.kha ko sahana kre| usakA kartavya hai ki (jAva zarIrabheotti-yAvat zarIrabheda iti) jA taka zarIra kA bheda nahI hotA hai-mRtyu dvArA zarIra kA viyoga nahI parISahajaya che sAdhu svapnAmAM paNa sukhane anubhava kayAre ane kema thaze. mA prAna viam5 na 42 // 1 // 'veejja -tyAdi anyAya-nijjarApehI-nirjarApekSI sAtyati: 35thI bhImA kSaya 42pAnA malitApI bhuni Ariya-Aryam ya bhane AheyanA 135nA ni354 aNuttara--anuttaram sarI nAthI zreSTa mI nayI savottama sevA dhamma-dharma zrutayAritra35 dhana prApta 4rI veejja-vedayet masanA hamane sar3ana are tenu, itavya cha , jAva zarIrabheotti-yAvat zarIrabheda iti kyA sudhI zarIrano bheda nathI thatuM mRtyu dvArA zarIrane viyoga thatuM nathI tyAM sudhI Page #603 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - 478 ___ uttarAyaNamA varSAsa pA, paritApena-uSNasparzana, ityarthe tRtIyA / paGkena vA asvedAdAdrIbhUtena malena vA, rajasA vA-parizuSya, kAThinya prAptena machena vA, yadvA-rajasA-dhUlyA, klinagAnA vyAptadehaH, san sAta-sukha samAzritya na paridevayet-"hA! mamamalApagamaH katha kadA vA bhaviSyatI" - vi kRtvA na vilapet , vilApaM na kuryAditi bhAvaH // 36 // me aura varSAkAla me (paritAveNa-paritApena ) uSNasparza dvArA Aye hue (pakeNa va-paDUna vA) prasveda dvArA gIle hue maila se (raNNa vArajasA vA) yA pasIne meM sasakta dhUli se (kiliNNagA-klinagAtra) vyApta zarIra hone para bhI (sAya no parideva-sAta no paridevayet) " hA mere isa maila kA nivAraNa kaise aura kaya hogA" aisA vicAra kara pilApa nahI kare / kintu usa hAlata meM usa parISaha ko acchI taraha sahana kare, isakA nAma jallaparIpaha jaya hai| bhAvArtha-grISmakAla me yA varSAkAla meM adhika garmI par3ane se zarIra me adhika pasInA AyA karatA hai| usase zArIrika maila dIlA paDa jAtA hai / ragaDane se vaha cipakA huA maila zarIra se alaga ho jAtA hai / puna usI sthAna para ur3I huI raja Akara laga jAtI hai| usase zarIra meM AkulatA hotI rahatI hai| isa AkulatA se na gharA kara jo muni usa maila se sasakta hone kA parISaha sahana karate haiM usokA nAma jallaparIpahajaya hai| sAdhu svapna meM bhI yaha vicAra na grISme nAnI RtumA tathA vA-yA zaramana mA paritAveNa-paritApena GORAN dvArA mAsA pakeNa va-paDkena vA 52vA dvArA laNe bhelayA raeNa vA-rajasA vA 2012 52sevAmA magesa dhUthI kiliNNagAe-klinnagAtra vyApta zarIramanavA chatApa sAya no paridevae-sAta noparidevayet bhA2 mA menu nivAraNa kema ane kayAre thaze" e vicAra karI vilApa na kare paraMtu tevI hAlatamAM te parISahane sArI rIte sahana kare tenuM nAma jalamala pariSaha jaya che bhAvArtha-grISyakALamAM yA varSAkALamA adhika garamI paDavAthI zarIramAM adhika paraseve vaLe che tenAthI zarIra upara mela DhIlA paDe che coLavAthI te greTela mela zarIrathI chuTA paDe che pharI eja sthaLe uDatI raja AvIne cATe che tenAthI zarIramAM AkuLatA thatI rahe che AthI e AkuLatAthI na gabharAtA je muni te melane sa saktaparISaha sahana kare che enuM nAma jalamahala Page #604 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA bha0 2 mA 37 jalaparIpaddajaya anyaca - atyantamalino deho, dehI cAtyantanirmalaH / ubhayorantara jJAlA, ksya zauca vidhIyate // 2 // iti / atyantamalino deho, dehI cAtyantanirmalaH / ubhayorantara jJAtvA, kasya zauca vidhIyate // 2 // kyoM ki mAtApitA ke rajavIrya se yaha zarIra apavitra hI sabhAvata. utpanna huA hai / jA kAraNa svaya azucisvarUpa hai to usakA kAryarUpa yaha zarIra zuci kaise ho sakatA hai| pyAja ko yA lahasuna ko kSIrasamudra ke jala se prakSAlita karane para bhI jaise usameM nirgandhatA nahIM A sakatI hai usI prakAra hajAro vAra snAna karane para bhI isa apavitra zarIra me bhI nirmalatA - zucitA nahI A sakatI hai, kyoM ki yaha nirantara nau dvAro se mala ko bahAtA hI rahatA hai| deha kA jaba svabhAva aisA hai to phira isakI zucividhAyaka sAdhana hI yahAM kauna se ekatrita kiye jA sakate haiN| jo maiM hU vaha to pavitra hUM atyata nirmala hai / jisa prakAra vastusthiti se vicAra karane para zaucAlaya meM rahA huA AkAza apavitra na ho sakatA hai usI prakAra isa apavitra deha meM nivAsa karane vAlA yaha AtmA bhI apavitra nahIM hotA hai, vaha to sadA atyata nirmala hai / isa prakAra zarIra aura AtmAmeM antara jAnakara jJAnI sadA aisA vicAra karatA rahe kI maiM aba atyatamalino deho, dehI cAtyantanirmalaH / st ubhayorantara jJAtvA, kasya zauca vidhIyate // 2 // kemake, mAtA pitAnA rajaviyathI A zarIra apavitra ja svabhAvata utpanna thayela che. jyAre kAraNa svaya azuci svarUpa che teA tenA kAya rUpa A zarIra zucirUpa kaI rIte gaNAya, DugaLIne athavA lasaNane samudranA pANIthI dhAvAthI paNa temA niga dhatA AvI zakatI nathI tevI rIte hajArA vAra snAna karavA chatA paNa A apavitra zarIramA nirmaLatA-gucitA AvatI nathI kemake, A zarIra niratara nava dvArAthI maLane bahAra kADhyA ja kare che. dehanA jyAre svabhAva evA chetepachI enA zuci vidhAyaka sAdhana ja yAthI meLavI zakAya je huM chu te aa sadA pavitra ja chu, atyaMta nirmaLa chu, je prakArathI vastu sthitinA vicAra karavA chatA, zaucAlayamA rahelu AkAza apavitra anI zakatu nathI tevIja rIte dehaeNmA nivAsa karavAvALA A AtmA paNa apavitra hA te nathI te te sadA nirmaLa ja che mA prakAre zarIra ane AtmAmA atara jANI jJAnI evA sadA Page #605 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 480 uttarAbhyayanako ___ dRzyante hi kecid dAvAnaladagdhasthANuvat kAlavarNAH zItavAtAdimirupAtA dhUlivyAptA malinadehA mnussyaaH| tepAmajhAmanirjarayA nAsti kazcid guNaH, mama tu maladhAraNena mahAna guNaH, iti matvA mApanayanAya snAnAdhabhilApamapi na kadA. cit kuryAdityarthaH / uktaJca na zakya nirmalIkartuM gAnaM snAnazatairapi / azrAntamina srotobhi, nAbhirmalamudrit // 1 // hotA hai taba taka vaha ( kANNa-kAyena) zarIra se (jalla dhArae-jallaM dhArayet) mela ko dhAre / use yaha vicAra karate rahanA cAhiye ki isa sasAra me aise aneka prANI-manuSya dekhe jAte haiN| jo dAvAnala se dagdha sthANu kI taraha bilakula kRSNavarNa hote haiN| unakA zarIra zItavAta Adi se sadA pIDita hotA rahatA hai| dhUli se vyApta hone ke kAraNa atyanta malina hotA hai / parantu phira bhI inako isakI cintA nahIM hotI hai / akAma nirjarA se inako itanA saba kucha sahana karane para bhI koI lAbha nhiiN| mere liye to isa maila dhAraNa karane se mahAn lAbha hai, ataH isake dUra karane ke liye mujhe snAna Adi sAvadyakriyAoM kI abhilASA svapna taka me bhI nahIM karanI caahiye| kahA bhI hai na zakya nirmalIkatuM, gAtra snAnazatairapi / azrAntamiva srotobhi,-navabhirmalamudgirat // 1 // kAraNa-kAyena te zarIrathI jala dhArae-jalla dhArayet bhane rAme ta vicAra karatA rahevuM joIe ke, saMsAramAM evA aneka prANI, manuSya dekhavAmAM Ave che je dAvAnaLathI dagdha pANAnI jevA tadana kALA svarUpanA ja hoya che tenuM zarIra zIta, vAta AdithI sadA pIDita rahe che dhULathI bhareluM hevAne kAraNe atyata malIna hoya che, chatAM paNa emane enI ciMtA hatI nathI akAmanijerAthI emane eTaluM badhuM sahana karavA chatA paNuM kaI lAbha nathI mArA mATe te A melane parISaha sahana karavAthI mahAna lAbha che, AthI tene dUra karavA mATe mAre snAna Adi sAvaghakriyAonI abhi lASA svapna paNa na karavI joIe kahyuM paNa che - na zakya nirmalIkarnu, gAtra snAnazatairapi / azrAntamiva srotomi,-navanirmalamudrirat // 1 // Page #606 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha02 gA 37 jalaparIpahe vizuddhamatimunidRSTAnta 483 muninindayA duSkarma paddhanAn / kAlamAse kAla kRtvA ArakatvAt saudharma kalpe devatva prAptavAn / tata nyutabAsau kauzAmbInagare ibhyasya pasucandraSTinaH putro'bhavan / sa preSThipuro vizuddhamatinAmnA prasiddho jAtaH / ____ sa candA vizAkhAcAryasamIpe dharma zrutvA praajitH| anyadA kadAcit tasya vizuddhamatimuneH pUrvabhavakRtamalinamuninindopArjitakarmodayAd dehe'tidurgandhaH smuspnnH| zaTitasAdimRtakagandhAdapyadhika vizuddhamatimunidehabhara durgava ko'pi soDu nAzakat / so lokastadvapuHspRSTavAyunA'pi vyAkulI kRtaH sanitastataH palAyate / kAraNa maila se bharA rahatA hai / phira bhI ye loga apane ko bahuta U~cA samajhate rahate haiM aura idhara se udhara bhaTakate rahate hai / isa prakAra muni kI niMdA se usane gAr3ha duSkarma kA vadha kara liyA, aura zrAvaka hone kI vajaha se vaha mara kara saudharma devaloka me devaparyAya se utpanna huvA / vahA se cyavakara yaha kauzAmbI nagarI me camucadra nAmaka ibhya-zeTha kA putra huA / usakA nAma vizuddhamati rakkhA gyaa| ___eka dinakI bAta hai ki vizuddhamati ne vizAkhAcArya ke pAsa dharma zravaNakara dIkSA le lii| kAlAntarameM vizudvamati munike zarIrameM sunada vaNike bhavameM kI gaI muninindAse upArjita pApakarma ke udya se ati durgandha Ane lagI / saDe hue sApa AdikI jaisI durgandha hotI hai usase bhI adhika durgandha inake zarIra kI thI, ataH usa durgandha ko sahana karane ke liye koI bhI samartha nahIM huaa| usake zarIra ko sparzakara jo vAyu AtA yA loga usa vAyu se bhI ghabarA jAte the| paNa A leke pitAne khUbaja ucA samaje che ane ahIM tahIM bhaTakatA rahe che A prakAranI muninI nidAthI teNe gADha duSkarmane badha karI lIdhe ane zrAvaka hovAnA kAraNe te marIne saudharma devAmA deva paryAyathI utpanna thaye tyAthI cavIne te kazAmbI nagarInA vasucadra nAmanA Im-zeThane putra thaye tenuM nAma vizuddhamati rAkhavAmAM AvyuM eka divasanI vAta che ke, vizuddhamatie vizAkhAcAryanI pAse dhama zravaNa karI dIkSA laI lIdhI kALAntaramAM vizuddhamati muninA zarIramAM sunada vaNI DanA bhAvamAM karAyela muni niMdAthI upArjana karela pApakarmanA udayathI ati durgadha AvavA lAgI saDelA sarpa vagerenI je durgadha Ave che tenAthI paNa adhika durgadha tenA zarIranI hatI AthI e dugadhane sahana karavA keI samartha na banya, tenA zarIrane sparza karIne je pavana Avato te pavanathI paNa leke Page #607 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28ra uttarAdhyayanasUtre atra dRSTAntaH pradIte campAnagaryA sunandanAmA dhanADhyo vaNiru Avaka AsIt / sa bahuvidhapaNyaiyavahArakaraNena jAtAbhimAno vivekarahitaH kadAcidekadA sAdhu dRSTvA nindati sma-aho ! zarIrasaMskAravarjitAH abhadrapA dhUlidhUsarA dharmAdisamutpamamalAnapanayanena malinazarIrAH punarapi svarUpa bhavyameva manyamAnA viharanti / sa caiva snAnAdika se kisakI zuci karU~ ? jisa zarIrakI zuci ina snAnAdi kriyAo se karanA cAhatA ha vaha to svabhAva se hI apavitra hai, tathA AtmA pavitra hone se usakI zuci karane kA prayAsa vyartha hai| aisA samajhakara sAdhu jallaparIpaha ko sahana kre| / dRSTAnta-capAnagarI meM sunada nAmakA eka dhanADhaya vaizya zrAvaka rahatA thaa| isakA vyApAra khUba calatA thaa| aneka cIjoM kA rojagAra yaha kiyA karatA thaa| isase dukAnadArI meM isako adhika lAbha hotA thA, isaliye ise apanI dukAnadArI kA bahuta kucha abhimAna thaa| viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa eka dina kI bAta hai ki isane kisI eka sAdhu ko dekhakara usakI bhArI niMdA kii| kahane lagA-dekho to sahI ye zarIra ke saskAra se bilakula varjita rahate haiM, inakA veSa bhI bhadrapuruSoM jaisA nahI hotA hai, zarIra para to inake dhUla car3hI rahatI hai| ye nahAte dhote nahIM hai / rAta dina pasInA Ate rahanese kapaDe bhI inake burI taraha se durgandha dene lagate haiN| zarIra bhI pasIne se tara ho jAne ke vicAra karatA rahe ke, hu have snAna AdithI kenI zuddhi karU ? jenI zuddhi AvI snAnAdika kriyAothI karavA cAha chu te te svabhAvathI ja apavitra che tathA AtmA pavitra hovAthI enI zaci karavAno prayAsa vyartha che evuM samajIne sAdhu jaLaparISahane sahana kare dAta-ca pAnagarImA sunada nAmane eka dhanADhaya vaizya-zrAvaka rahetA hate tene vepAra khUba cAlatuM hatuM aneka cIjono rojagAra te karate hate. tenAthI dukAnadArImAM tene adhika lAbha thatuM hatuM tene pitAnI dukAnadArInuM ghaNuM abhimAna hatu vivekathI rahita rahevAnA kAraNe eka divasanI vAta che ke, teNe ke eka sAdhune jeIne tenI khUba niMdA karI, kahevA lAgyo ke, juo te kharA! A zarIranA saskArathI tadana vajIta rahe che tene veba paNa bhadra purUSe je nathI zarIra upara te dhULa cATelI rahe che, e nAtA detA nathI, rAta divasa parase AvatuM hovAthI temanA kapaDA paNa durgadha mAratA hoya che ane zarIra paNa parasevAthI tara hovAne kAraNe melathI bhareluM rahe che te Page #608 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 38 satkArapuraskAraparIpahajaya athaikonazivitama satkArapuraskAraparIpahajaya mAhamUlam-abhivAyaman hANaM, sAmI kujA nimaMtaNa / - je tAI paMDisevaMti, ne tesiM pIhae muMNI // 38 // chAyA-abhivAdam abhyutthAna, svAmI kuryAt nimantraNam / ye tAni matisevante, na tebhyaH spRhayet muniH // 38 // TIkA-'abhivAya0' ityaadi| svAmI rAjAdikaH, abhivAdam-abhivAdanam-'zironamanacaraNasparzanAdipUrvakamabhivAdaye praNamAmI'tyAdivacanarUpa puraskAra, tathA-abhyutthAnam-abhimukhamusthAnam-sasabhramamAsana parityajyotthAnarUpa puraskAra ca, tathA-nimantraNamAhArAdigrahaNAya prArthanam , ' adya madgRhe bhikSA grahItavyA' ityAdivacanarUpa janmamaraNa se sadA ke liye vimukta ho gaye / isI taraha anya muniyoM ko bhI jallaparIpaha sahana karanA cAhiye // 37 // aba unnIsavA satkArapuraskAraparopahajaya ko sUtrakAra karate haiN'abhivaay-ityaadi| anvayArtha-yadi (sAmI-svAmI) rAjA Adi (abhivAya anbhuhANa nimataNa-abhivAdana abhyutthAnam nimatraNa) abhivAdana-apane mastaka ko jhukAkara caraNasparza karate hue namaskAra kareM, tathA abhyusthAna-muni ko Ate dekhakara baDe AdarabhAva se apane Asana kA parityAga kara ve uTha khaDe hoM aura muni ke sanmukha jAveM, tathA-nimavraNa-AhAra Adi ke grahaNa karane ke liye prArthanA kareM ki mahArAja! Aja Apa mere ghara para bhikSA le, isa prakAra abhivAdana, abhyutthAna kalyANa sAdhIne janmamaraNathI sadAne mATe vimukta banI gayA A rIte anya munioe paNa jaLaparISahane sahana karavuM joIe che 37 have ogaNIsame satkArapuraskAraparISaha jItavAnuM sUtrakAra kahe che 'abhivAya 'tyAdi bha-payArtha-yahi sAmI-svAmI 20 bore abhivAya abhuTThANa nimataNa-abhivAdana abhyutthAnam nimatraNam potAnA bharata ne juvI ya za 4rI nabha72 re, tathA abhyasthAna-munine AvatA joIne ghaNuM AdarabhAvathI potAnA Asanane parityAga karI te uThIne ubhA rahe ane muninI sAme jAya, tathA nimatraNaAhAra Adi grahaNa karavA mATe prArthanA kare ke, mahArAja! Aja Apa mArA ghare mikSA tyo mAre malivAhana, sayutthAna tathA nimatra kujjA-kuryAt Page #609 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanaste yA yatrAsau bhikSAdyartha yAti tana tatra lokastadgandhena vimanA bhavati / munizra tiraskAra prApnoti tathApyasau jallaparIpaI shte| . ___ tadanantara vizAkhAcAryastamanavIra-vatsa ! vadehadaurgandhyAd bhRzamuddego janAnAM jAyate, tasmAdupAzraya eva tvayA sthAtavya, na tu rahihasyasanidho gantavyam / ittha vadvacana nizamya vizuddhamatimunistasminneopAyaye sthitH| antamAntAhAreNa durvalazarAro'sau vizuddhamatimuni. svaguru prAyaM tadAjJAmAdAya pAdapopagamana kRtvA svakalyANa sAdhayAmAsa / evama yamunibhirjalaparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 37 // jahA jahAM ye bhikSA ke liye jAte vahAra loga unake zarIra kI durgandha se vyAkula ho uThate / isa durgandha ke kAraNa munirAja kA bhI tiraskAra hone lgaa| phira bhI unhoM ne isa tarpha dhyAna nahIM diyA aura jalla. parIpaha ko jItane meM hI ve apanI sArI zakti lagAte rhe| . vizAkhAcArya ne eka dina inase kahA vatsa! tumhAre zarIra kI durgandha se logoM meM baDA asantopa phaila rahA hai ve baDe udvigna hote haiM, isaliye tuma aba kahI na jAkara sirpha upAzraya me hI rahA kro| isa prakAra guru mahArAja ke vacana sunakara vizuddhamati munirAja aba upAzraya meM hI rahane lage-bAhara gRhastho ke yahA AnA jAnA baMda kara diyA / anta prAnta AhAra se inakA zarIra bhI durbala ho gayA thA, ataH apane guru mahArAja se prArthanA kara inhoM ne unakI AjJAnusAra pAdapopagamana sadhArA dhAraNa kara liyA aura apanA kalyANa sAdha kara gabharAI jatA hatA jyA jyA e bhikSA levA jatA tyAM tyAM loke enA zarIranI durgadhathI vyAkuLa banI jatA ane A dugara ghanA kAraNe jyA tyA munirAjano paNa tiraskAra thavA lAge te paNa temaNe e tarapha dhyAna na ApyuM ane jaLaparISaha jItavAmAM ja pitAnI badhI zakti lagADI rahyA vizAkhAcArye tene eka divasa kahya, he vatsa! tamArA zarIranI durgadhathI lokamA ghaNe asateSa phelAI rahyo che. AthI ghaNA udvigna bane che, mATe tame have kayAya na jatA phakata upAzrayamAM ja rahyA karo A prakAranuM gurumahArA janu vacana sAbhaLIne vizuddhamati munirAja have upAzrayamAM ja rahevA lAgyA bahAra gRhasthane tyAM javA AvavAnuM baMdha karI dIdhu anta prAnta AhArathI temanuM zarIra paNa durbaLa thaI gayu, ane pitAnA gurumahArAjane prArthanA karI temanI AjJA anusAra padapepagamana sa thAre dhAraNa karyo " Page #610 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 487 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 39 satkArapuraskAraparIpahajaya __ chAyA-anutkazAyI alpecchaH, ajJAtaipI alolupaH / rasepu nAnugRdhyet , nAnutapyeta prajJAvAn // 39 // TIkA-'aNukkasAI' ityAdi / ___ anutkazAyI anuka:-anutkaNThitaH zete, dhAtUnAmane kAryatvAd vartate ityeva zIlaH satkArAdivAJchArahita ityarthaH, yadvA-pAchatatvAd-'aNukapAyI' iticchAyA / alpakapAyI-pAyarahita ityarthaH-vandanAdikamakurvate na krubhyati, vandanAdau kRte vA na mAna kurute na vA tadartha zItoSNA''tApanAdibhirmAyA karoti, na cApi tara lobha karotIti bhaavH| ata eva-'alpecchaH dharmopakaraNamAtrAbhilApI, na tu satkArapuraskArAbhilApItyarthaH / ata eva-ajJAtaipI ajJAtA-jAtizrutAdibhiraparicito bhUtvA epayati-gavepayati piNDAdika, yaH sa tathA, yadvAajJAta-ajJAtakule epayati-gavepayati piNDAdika yaH sa tathA, tatra hetu pradarzayati aba sUtrakAra isI artha ko vizada karate haiM-'aNukasAI' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(aNukasAI-anutkazAyI) satkAra Adi kI abhilApA rahita athavA alpakapAya vAlA-satkArAdi viSayaka kapAyabhAva rahita, arthAt-vadanA Adi nahI karane vAle ke prati krodha nahIM karane vAlA, tathA vandanAdi karane para abhimAna nahI karane vAlA, tathA mAna sanmAna Adi ke nimitta zIta, uSNa, AtApanA Adi dvArA mAyAcAra nahIM karane vAlA tathA usa viSaya me lobha-kapApa bhI nahIM karane vAlA, (appicche-alpecchaH) tathA alpaicchAvAlA darbhApakaraNamAtra kI abhilASA vAlA satkArapuraskAra Adi kI abhilApA vAlA nahI, tathA (annAesI-ajJAtaipI) jAti eva zruta Adi se aparicita hokara zuddha piMDAdika kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA, athavA-ajJAtakula meM ve suutr||2 mA mathane 2578 73 cha- 'aNukasAI ' tyA sankyAtha-~aNukasAI-anukazAyI sat42 mAhinI malisApAthI 2Dita athavA alpa kaSAyavALA-satkArAdi viSayaka kaSAyabhAva rahita, arthAta va danA Adi na karanAra tarapha kodha nahI karavAvALA tathA vadanAdi karavAthI abhimAna nahIM karavAvALA tathA mAna sanmAna Adi nimitta zIta, uSNa, AtApanA Adi dvArA mAyAcAra nahIM karavAvALA tathA e viSayamAM lebha kaSAya paNa nahI 42vApAmA appicche-alpeccha tathA-485 42vANA-dhA54265 bhAnI malitApAvaNA-salArapura:412 mahinI malitApAvaNA nahI tathA annaaesiigaNatithI jAti agara kRta AdithI aparicita banIne zuddha piMDAdikanI gaveSaNa Page #611 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upAdhyayanale satkAra kuryAt , tAni-abhivAdAdIni ye svayUdhapatinaH aprasannapArzvasthAdayaH, paratIthikA daNDizAphyAdayo vA dravyaliginaH pratisevante AgamaniSiddhAnyapi svIkurvanti, tebhyaH RddhirasasAtaddhiyuktebhyaH, muniH anagAraH na spRhayet , rAjAdikRtasatkArapuraskAro matiseumAnAn dravyaliginaH sAdhUna vilokya-"aho! puNyazAlino'mI pArzvasthAdayaH zAkyAdayazca yadetAza vandanAbhyutthAnAdisatkAra prApnuvanti, ato'hamapyetAdRzo bhavAmI"-ti munistatsAmya na paanchedityrthH|38| amumevArtha vizadayatimUlam -aNukasAI appicche, annAeMsI alolue| raseMsu nATuMgijjhijjA, nANutappija paMNNava // 39 // tathA nimatraNa (kujjA-kuryAt) kare aura (tAi-tAni) unako (jeye) jo svayUthavartI avasanna pAsatya Adi, athavA paratIthika daNDizAkyAdika dravyaliGgI sAdhu (paDisevati-pratisevante) sevana karate haiM unako svIkAra karate haiM to (muNI tesiM na pIhae-muni. tebhyaH na spRhayet) muni una RddhirasasAtaddhiyuktoM kI spRhA na kare rAjA Adi dvArA kiye gaye satkAra puraskAra ko pratisevana karane vAle avasannapArzvasthAdi dravyaliGgI sAdhuoM ko dekhakara "aho| ye avasanna pArzvasthAdika tathA zAkyAdika baDe hI puNyazAlI hai jisase ye isa prakAra ke candana abhyutthAna Adi satkAra ko pAte haiM ata meM bhI inake jaisA hoU to acchA ho" isa prakAra aNagAra-muni unakI samAnatA kI arthAt unake jaisA hone kI vAcchA nahI kare // 38 // ure bhane tAi-tAni memane je-ye reskyUthapatI Aqsanna pAsatya mAEi PRIL 52tithI , yA dravyaligI sAdhu paDisevati-pratisevante sevana 4rechesenA vIDa2 42 cha muNI tesiM na pIhae-muni vebhya na spRhayet / bhuniye kaddhirasa sAta gRddhiyukatenI spRhA na kare rAjA Adi dvArA karAyelA satkAra puraskAranuM pratisevana karavAvALA avasara pArthasthAdi dravyaliMgI sAdhuone joIne "aha" e avasagna pAsthAdika tathA zAkayAdika ghaNu ja punyazALI che, jethI te A prakAranA vadana abhyasthAna Adi saMskAra pAme che ethI hu paNa emanA je thAu te sArU thAya A prakAre aNagAra muni temanI samAna tAnI arthAt tamanA vA pAnI pAna na 42 // 38 // Page #612 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 487 - - - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 39 satkArapuraskAraparIpahajaya chAyA-anutkazAyI alpecchaH, ajJAtaipI alolupaH / rasepu nAnugRdhyet , nAnutapyeta prajJAvAn // 39 // TIkA-'aNukkasAI' ityAdi / anutkazAyI anutka:-anutkaNThitaH zete, dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAd vartate ityera zIlaH satkArAdinAJchArahita ityarthaH, yadvA-mAkatatvAd-'aNukapAyI' itichAyA / alpakapAyI-kapAyarahita ityarthaH-vandanAdikamakurvate na judhyati, vandanAdau kRte vA na mAna kurute na vA tadartha zItoSNA''tApanAdibhirmAyA karoti, na cApi tara lobha karotIti bhAvaH / ata eva-'alpecchaH'dharmopakaraNamAtrAbhilApI, na tu satkArapuraskArAbhilApItyarthaH / ata eva-ajJAtaipI ajJAta: jAtizrutAdibhiraparicito bhUtvA epayati-gaveSayati piNDA dikaM, yaH sa tathA, yadvAajJAte ajJAtakule epayati-gavepayati piNDAdika yaH sa tathA, tatra hetu pradarzayati aba sUtrakAra isI artha ko vizada karate haiM-'aNukasAI' ityAdi / anvayArtha-(aNukasAI-anutkazAyI) satkAra Adi kI abhilApA rahita athavA alpakapAya vAlA-satkArAdi viSayaka kapAyabhAva rahita, arthAt-vadanA Adi nahIM karane vAle ke prati krodha nahI karane vAlA, tathA vandanAdi karane para abhimAna nahI karane vAlA, tathA mAna sanmAna Adi ke nimitta zIta, uSNa, AtApanA Adi dvArA mAyAcAra nahIM karane vAlA. tathA usa viSaya me lobha-kaSAya bhI nahIM karane vAlA, (appicche-alpeccha.) tathA alpaicchAvAlA darbhopakaraNamAtra kI abhilASA vAlA satkArapuraskAra Adi kI abhilASA vAlA nahI, tathA (annAesI-ajJAtaipI) jAti eva zruta Adi se aparicita hokara zuddha piMDAdika kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA, athavA-ajJAtakula meM ve sUtrA2 mA ma 2 2508 ure cha-'aNukasAI ' tyAta sanyAya-aNukasAI-anutkazAyI sa4i2 mAhinI malinApAthI sahita athavA a5 kaSAyavALA-sakArAdi viSayaka kaSAyabhAva rahita, arthAta vadanA Adi na karanAra tarapha Dhodha nahI karavAvALA tathA vadanAdi karavAthI abhimAna nahI karavAvALA tathA mAna sanmAna Adi nimitta zIta, uSNa, AtApanA Adi dvArA mAyAcAra nahI karavAvALA tathA e viSayamAM lebha kaSAya paNa nahI 42vAvA appicche-alpeccha tathA-ma8542 - 54295 bhAratI mAlasApAvaNA-sattA pura2412 mahinI malidApAvA nahI tathA annaaesiigakSativI jAti agara kRta AdithI aparicita banIne zuddha piMDAdikanI gaveSaNa Page #613 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 488 uttarApathAsUce -'alolu' iti / alolupA sarasAhArAdiSu rasanendriyAdilolupavAvanitaH, tathA-prajJAvAn heyopAdeyavivecananipuNabuddhimAna, rasepu-rasAdiSu, nAnugRdhye manojJarasAdibhiH satkAre puraskAre ca kRte tatra mUrchA na kuryAt / nAnutapyetasatkArapuraskArayorabhAve viSAdaM na kuryAt / aya bhAvaH bhaktapAnavastrapAnAdInA lAmaH satkAraH, guNotkIrtana vandanAmyu. tthAnAsanapadAnAdivyavahAraca purskaarH| tatra-satkArapuraskAramAptI satyA pRdi na kuryAt , tayorabhAve dvaipa na kuryAt , nApi ca manastApenAtmAna dUpayeda, kiMtu dainyavarjanena tadanAkAjhayA ca satkArapuraskAraparIpahaH soDhavyaH, ityeva sadbhAvAsadbhAvabhedena dvividho'ya parIpahaH soDhavya iti / uktazca / gaveSaNA karane vAlA, tathA (alolue-alolupaH) sarasa AhArAdika me rasanA-indriya kI lolupatA se rahita aisA (paNNava-prajJAvAn ) heya aura upAdeya ke vivecana karane meM nipuNa buddhivAlA muni (rasesu nANugijjhijjA-raseSu nAnugRdhyet) manojJa rasAdi ke dvArA satkArapuraskAra hone para rasAdi me mULa-gRddhi bhAva nahI kare, tathA manojJa rasAdi ke nahIM milane para viSAda nahI kre| bhAvArtha isakA sArAza yaha hai ki-bhakta, pAna, vastra eva pAtrAdikakA lAbha satkAra hai, tathA guNoM kA kathanarUpa tathA vandanA abhyu sthAna eva AsanapradAnarUpa jo vyavahAra hai vaha puraskAra hai / sAdhu ko satkArapuraskAra kI prAsi hone para gRddhi aura inake abhAva meM zeSa nahIM karanA cAhiye, aura na manake satApa se apane Apako dUSita hI karavAvALA athavA ajJAta kuLamA AhAranI vevaNuM karavAvALA tathA alolue-alolupa sarasa mAhAzamA 2sanandriya agpatAthI 2hita mevI paNNava-prajJAvAn ya mane pAyanu vivayana 32vAmA nipuNu muddhivANA bhUla, rasesu nANugijjhijjA-raseSu nAnugRdhyet bhanAza sAhArA sana252242 hovA chatA rasAdimA mUccha-gRddhibhAva na kare tathA mane jJa rasAdi nahI maLe pAthI viSAhana 42 Ane sArAza e che ke-bhakata, pAna, vastra, ane pAtrAdikane lAbha satkAra che, tathA guNonA kathanarUpa, tathA vadanA abhyathAna ane AsanapradAna rUpa je vahevAra che, te purarakAra che sAdhune satkArapuraskAranI prApti hovAthI gRddhi ane tenA abhAvamAM cheSa na karavuM joIe tema mananA satA 1 pite Page #614 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a22 gA 39 satkArapuraskAraparIpahe sudharmazIlamunidRSTAnta 489 utthAne vandane dAne, na mavedabhilApukaH / asatkAre na dInaH syAt , satkAre syAnna harpavAn // 1 // iti / atra dRSTAntaH pradazyate aruNAcAryaH ziSyaparivAreNa saha madhurAnagaryA smvstH| tatrArimardano nAma bhUpatirAsIt , indradattanAmakastasya purohitastatra nivasati / sa jinazAsanavirokaranA cAhiye, kintu dInatA ke parihAra se eva satkArapuraskAra kI anAkAkSA se satkArapuraskAra ina donoM ko sahana karate rahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra sadbhAva aura asadbhAva ke bheda se do prakArakA yaha parIpaha sAdhu ko sahana karane yogya batalAyA gayA hai| kahA bhI hai utthAne vandane dAne, na bhvedbhilaapukH| asatkAre na dInaH syAt , satkAre syAna harpavAn // 1 // bhAvArtha-vastra pAtrAdika kA lAbha ho cAhe na ho, koI vadanAdika kare yA na kare, isa tarpha lakSya na denA aura na isa vipayaka harpa viSAda karanA / cAhe koI satkAra kare cAhe na kare saba meM samabhAva rahanA so satkArapuraskAraparIpahajaya hai| dRSTAnta--eka samaya aruNAcArya apane ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha mathurA nagarI meM Aye hue the| usa samaya vahA arimardana rAjA kA rAjya thaa| rAjA ke purohita kA nAma indradatta thA / yaha usI nagarI pitAne dUSita na kare, paraMtu dInatAnA parihArathI ane satkArapuraskAranI anAkAkSAthI satkArapuraskAra A banne ne sahana karatA rahevuM joIe A prakAre sadabhAva ane asadubhAvanA bhedathI be prakArane A parISaha sAdhue sahana karavA gya batAvela che kahyuM che ke utthAne vadane dAne, na bhvedbhilaapukH|| asatkAre nadIna: syAt , satkAre syAnna havAn // 1 // bhAvArtha-vastra pAtrAdikane lAbha hoya agara na haya, keI vadanA Adi kare ke na kare, e tarapha lakSa na ApavuM athavA na A viSayamAM harSa viSAda kare cAhe koI satkAra kare, cAhe na kare saghaLAmAM samabhAva rahevo te satkArapuraskAra parISaha jaya che dRSTAMta eka samaye arUNAcArya potAnA ziSya parivAra sAthe mathurA nagarImA vicaratA hatA e vakhate tyA arimardana rAjAnuM rAjya hatu rAjAnA parehitanu nAma Indradatta hatu te eja nagarImAM rahetA hatA janazAsana pratye u0 62 Page #615 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 490 uttarAbhyayasUtre dhitvAt svAsthaH sannadho najantamaruNAcAryasya ziSya sudharmazIlanAmaka muniM dRSTvA dharmadvepAdacintayat- 'asya muneH zirasi pAda nikSipAmi ' iti evaM vicintya, sa tanmastakopari svapAdamavalambita kRtavAn / yadA yadA bhikSArtha sthaNDilabhUmau vA munistadbhavanA''sannamArgeNa gacchati, tadA tadA'sau purohitaH svagavAkSe upavizya munimastakopari pAdadhAraNabuddhayA svapAdau tatrApi kRtvA hRSTo bhavati / ena nirantara kurbANa dRSTrA'pi zAntarasamudro'sau munirmanasA'pi nAkupyat / ekadA munimastakopari pAda nikSipan sa meM rahatA thaa| jina zAsana ke prati isakA virodha sadA se calA AtA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba yaha apane makAna ke jharokhe meM baiThA huA thA usI samaya isane aruNAcArya ke eka ziSya ko ki jinakA nAma sudharmazIla muni thA dRSTi ko jhukAkara jAte hue dekhA / dekhakara dharma ke prati dvepa hone kI vajaha se isane usI vakhta vicAra kiyA ki Aja maiM isa muni ke mastaka para paira rakhu / aisA vicAra kara jharokhe ke pAsa se nikalate hue muni ke sira ke Upara apane paira laTakA diye / eka dina usa nagara ke seTha ne ki jisakA nAma subhadra thA isa purohita ko muni ke mastaka ke Upara paira rakhate hue dekha liyA / muni ke mastaka Upara purohita paira isa taraha rakhatA thA ki muni jabara bhikSA ke liye yA zauca ke liye usake makAna kI khir3akI ke pAsa ke mArgase ho kara nikalate tabara yaha purohita apane makAnakI usa khiDakI meM baiTha jAtA aura calate hue muni ke mastaka Upara apane donoM paira tenA virAdha sadA cAtyA AvatA hatA eka divasanI vAta hai, kyAre te peAtAnA makAnanA jharUkhAmA beThela hatA te samaye teze arUNuAcAyanA eka ziSyane ke jenu nAma sudharmazIla muni hatuM tene nIce mAthu rAkhI jatA teNe joyA joI ne dharmanA tarapha dveSa hovAnA kAraNe teNe te vakhate vicAra karyo ke, Aja hu A muninA mastaka upara paga rAkhu eve vicAra karI jIrU khAnI pAsethI nikaLatA muninA mAthA upara peAtAnA paga laTakAvyA eka divasa e nagaranA ja subhadra nAmanA zeThe A purahitane muninA mAthA upara paga rAkhatA joI lIdhA muninA mAthA upara purAhita paga evI rIte rAkhatA ke, muni jyAre jyAre bhikSA mATe agara zauca mATe tenA makAnanI khaDakInI pAsenA mAgethI nIkaLe tyAre tyAre te purAhita potAnA makAnanI khaDakImA besI rahetA, ane cAlatA muninA mAthA upara peAtAnA paga rAkhata Page #616 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA039 satkArapuraskAraparIpahe sudharmazIlamunidRSTAnta. 491 purohitastannagara zreSThinA subhadranAmakena zrAvakeNa dRSTaH / sa subhadrazrAvako gurorapamAnamasahamAno'ruNAcAryasamIpa gatvA vadavi - bhadanta ! purohitakRto bhavadapamAno mayA na sahyate, yato bhavadIyaziSyasya mastakopari indradattapurohitena pAdo nikSiptaH, tasmAdasya yathocitazAsana kartumicchAmi / AcAryeNoktam - devAnupriya ! yathA nRpAdikRte satkAre puraskAre ca na pramodaH kriyate'smAbhiH, tathA tadabhAve dvepadainyAdikamapi na kriyate, jainadharmadvepAdasau tathA karoti / asmAbhistveSa parIpahaH soDhavya eva / rakhane kI icchA se pasAra detA isase ve muni ke mAthe Upara ho jAte the / isa kArya se purohita ko bar3A majA AtA / purohita kI isa pravRtti ko dekhakara bhI munike citta meM jarA bhI vikRti nahI AtI, kyoM ki vezAntarasa ke samudra the / kintu subhadra zrAvaka ko purohita kI yaha bAta sahana nahI huii| guru kA apamAna dekhakara usakA mana tilamilA uThA / vaha zIghra hI aruNAcArya ke pAsa pahu~cakara kahane lagA-bhadanta / purohita dvArA hotA huA ApakA apamAna mujhase sahana nahI kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha Apa ke ziSya ke mastaka para kaI dina se paira jo rakha rahA hai, isaliye maiM use isakA ucita uttara denA cAhatA hU~ / subhadra seTha kI bAta sunakara AcAryamahArAja ne kahA ki devAnupriya ! hama loga jisa prakAra nRpAdikadvArA kriyamANa satkArapuraskAra meM prasanna nahI hote haiM usI prakAra usake abhAva me dveSa eva dainyAdika bhI A kriyA evI rIte karatA ke, paga lAkhAkarI pasAratA ke jethI te muninA mAthA upara Ave . A kAryoMmA purahitane khUba mA AvatI pureAhitanI A prakAranI pravRttine joI te muninA manamA jarA paNa vikRti AvatI na hatI kAraNa ke, teo zAtarasanA samudra hatA paraMtu subhadrazrAvakathI pureAhitanu A vana sahana na thayuM. gurunu apamAna joI ne enu mana khUba vyagra thaI gayu te tarata ja arUNAcAyanI pAse paheAcIte kahevA lAgyA, he bhadanta! pureAhitathI thatu Apanu apamAna mArAthI sahana thatuM nathI kemake, te ApanA ziSyanA mastaka para keTalAka divasathI paga rAkhI asAtanA kare che hu tene AnA cita uttara ApavA cAhu chu subhadrazeThanI vAta sAbhaLIne AcAya mahArAje kahyu ke, devAnupriya! ame loko je prakAre nRpAdi dvArA karAyelA satkArapuraskAramA prasanna nathI thatA, tevI rIte tenA abhAvamA dveSa ane dainya Adika paNa Page #617 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 452 uparAbhyayana ekadA guroH samIpamAgatya subhadranAko vadati-bhadanta ! purohitena nUna bhavana nirmApita, tanA'sau rAjAna bhojayitu nimantrayati / tadA sa AcAryaH pUrva upayoga davA kathayati-devAnupriya ! yadA rAjA bharane praveza kariSyati tadeva tvayA kara dhRtvA rAjA bhavanAd pahini:sAraNIyaH, tadbhavana kumuhUrte nirmApita, yena rAjJaH mavezasamaye nizcayena tat paviSyati / etacchUtvA sumadrayAvAstasmin bhavane nahI karate haiN| yaha purorita jo kucha karatA hai vaha jainadharma ke prati apane dvepa se karatA hai| hamArA to yahI AcAra hai ki rameM yaha parIpaha sahana karanA hI cAhiye / AcArya mahArAja kI yAta sunakara seTha apane ghara calA gyaa| puna, eka samaya Akara subhadra zrAvaka ne AcArya mahArAja ko yaha khabara sunAI ki purohita ne eka nUtana bhavana banavAyA hai so Aja usake praveza ke utsava meM usa ne rAjA ko bhojana ke liye Amatrita kiyA hai| maiM cAhatA hai ki purohita kA yaha vyavahAra jo usane munirAja ke sAtha kiyA hai vahA jAkara cupake 2 rAjA ko sunAyA jAya / AcArya mahArAja ne seTha kI isa bAta para dhyAna na dekara use isa bAta se saceta kiyA ki-dekho jaba rAjA purohita ke nUtana bhavana meM praveza karane lage to tuma usI samaya unakA hAtha pakar3a kara makAna se bAhara nikAla lenA, kyoMki vaha bhavana kumuharta me banA hai, aura jyoM hI rAjA usame praviSTa hogA tyo hI vaha usa samaya gira pddegaa| marate ko bacAnA apanA kAma hai, AcArya mahArAja kI bAta karatA nathI A puhita je kAI kare che te janadharma taraphanA tenA zreSane laIne kare che amAre te e AcAra che ja ke, amAre A parISaha sahana karavo ja joIe AcArya mahArAjanI vAta sAMbhaLIne zeTha pitAne ghara cAlyA gayA pharIthI eka vakhate AvIne subhadrazAvake AcArya mAhArAjane evI khabara ApI ke, purohite eka navuM makAna banAvyuM che ane Aja tenA vAstu muhUrtamAM teNe rAjAne bhojana mATe AmaMtraNa Apela che huM cAhuM chuM ke, purohitane A vahevAra je teNe munirAjanI sAthe karyo che, te tyA jaIne rAjAne cupakIdIthI kahevAmAM Ave A prakAranI zeThanI vAta upara dhyAna na ApatA AcArya mahArAje joIne kahyuM ke e makAna evA kumuhUrtamAM tayAra karavAmAM AvyuM che ke te muharta ne divase ja paDI javAnuM che mATe rAjA je samaye emAM dAkhala thavA jAya te samaye tame temane hAtha pakaDIne bahAra khecI lejo maratAne bacAvavA te ApaNe dharma che AcArya mahA rAjanI A vAta sAbhaLI zrAvaka subhadra zeTha tyAthI nikaLI purehitanA navA Page #618 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA039 satkArapuraskAraparIpahe sudharmazIlamunidRSTAnta 493 rAjJaH pravezasamaye tadrakSArtha gtH| tatra bhavane rAjA yadaiva pravizati, tadaiva sa kara dhRtvA vegena rAjAnamAkRSya bhavanAdvahiniHsArayati, nRpe niHsArite satpeva tadbhavana samUla nipatitam / nRpeNoktam-kathametadbhavatA viditam / zrAvakaH mAha-mama gurudevena kenacit kathAprasaGgena podhitam-kumuhUrtanirmApita bharana nRpasya pravezakAle patita bhaviSyatIti / ityuktvA zrAvako nRpati nivedayati-rAjan ! aya purohitaH sunakara zrAvaka subhadra seTha praveza hone ke samaya rAjA kI rakSA karane ke abhiprAya se usa makAna para gyaa| jyoM hI rAjA ne okara usa bhavana ke bhItara praveza karanA cAhA ki subhadra seTha ne unakA hAtha pakaDa vahAM se zIghra hI rAjA ko vAhira kI ora kheMca liyaa| rAjA ke bAhara hote hI vaha makAna pUrA kA pUrA girpdd'aa| rAjA ne jara paristhiti dekhI to use baDA hI Azcarya huaa| rAjA ne hAtha pakaDa kara bAhira nikAlane kA kAraNa pUchA to subhadraseTha ne saba bAta unheM spaSTa kara sunaaii| rAjAne prasanna hokara subhadra seTha se pUchA subhadra ! tumheM isa bAta kA patA kaise paDA ? subhadra seTha ne kahA mahArAja ! kisI prasaGga para Aja mere guru mahArAja ne mujha se yaha bAta kahI ki kumuhUrta me nirmApita yaha bhavana nRpa ke praveza karate samaya gira jaaygaa| rAjA ko isa para vaDA santoSa huaa| unhone AcArya mahArAja ke atizaya jJAna kI bahuta prazasA kI aura vahI se unheM parokSa vadana kiyaa| itane me hI suavasara dekha makAne pahoMcyA ane rAjAnA AvavAnI pratikSA karavA lAgyA rAjAe AvI e makAnamAM praveza kare zarU karyo eTale rAjAne bacAvIlevAnA abhiprAyathI tenI pratikSA karI rahela subhadra zeThe rAjAne hAtha pakaDI AgaLa vadhatA aTakAvI dIdhA ane cheDA pAchA kheMcI lIdhA rAjAnA bahAra khecAI javAnI sAthosAtha ja e Akhu e makAna kaDaDabhUsa karatu jamInadosta banyu rAjAne A paristhiti joI khUbaja Azcarya thayu teNe subhadrazeThane tenuM kAraNa pUchyuM tyAre teNe saghaLI vAta rAjAne kahI saMbhaLAvI rAjAe prasanna thatA kahyuM ke, A vAtanI jANa kaI rIte thaI? subhadrazeThe jaNAvyuM ke, Aja mArA gurudeva sAthe vatacitamAM A prasaganI vAta upasthita thatA teozrIe kahyu ke, purohitanA e makAnano pAyo evA muhUrtamA nAkhavAmAM Avyo che ke rAjane praveza thatA ja e Akhu e makAna jamInadesata thavAnu rAjAne A vAtathI ghaNoja sa teSa thayo eNe AcArya mahArAjanA agAdha evA jJAnanI khUbaja prasa zA karI ane tyAthI ja emane pakSa vadana karyuM A vakhate suavasara joI subhadra zeThe Page #619 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 494 uttarAdhyayana kumuhUrte bhavana nirmApya bhojanArtha bhavantamAmantrita gAn, mama gurudeva cAnena payA gacchantaM dRSTvA gavAkSadezAvasthito'yaM pratyaha tanmastakopari dharmadveSAt pAda nitipati / etadvacana zrutvA nRpastasya duSTabhAvasapannasya purohitasya pAdacchedarUpa daNDa katuM svabhRtyAnAjJApayat / iya rAjAjJAnagare tatkAlameva mamRtA, aruNAcAryeNApi zrutA / tataH karuNAcittaH sa muniH svaziSyeNa nRpati bhayodhya ta purohitamarakSayat / evamanyairapi munibhiH sudharmazIlamunivat satkArapuraskAraparIpahaH soDhavya iti // 39 // kara subhadra seTha ne rAjA ko muni ke prati hue purohita kA vyavahAra bhI AdyopAnta sapa spaSTa kara ke sunA diyA, kahA ki-he rAjan! Apake ina purohita ne isa bhavana kA nirmANa kumuhata meM karAyA hai aura usameM praveza ke utsava para Apako bhojana ke liye Amatrita kiyA hai| mere guru mahArAja isa bhavana kI jharokhe ke pAsa se jana 2 hokara nikalate haiM taba 2 yaha dharma ke depa se jharokhe meM baiTha kara "munike mAthe Upara donoM paira, mere rahe " isa bhAvanA se paira pasAra diyA karatA hai| subhadra Avaka kI isa bAta ko sunakara rAjA ne "yaha purohita duSTabhAva sapanna hai" yaha jAna liyA aura apane naukaroM ko yaha Adeza diyA ki isake donoM paira kATa ddaalo| yaha rAjAjJA nagara me vAyuvega se phaila gayI / aruNA cArya ko bhI yaha bAta mAluma huI to unhoM ne apane ziSya dvArA rAjA ko samajhA bujhA kara purohita ko bacA liyaa| isa kathA se yahI zikSA purohita dvArA muni pratye karAtA apamAnIta vyavahAranI vAta vigatathI rAjA samakSa raju karI ane kahyuM ke, he rAjan ! ApanA A pahite A makA nanuM nirmANa kumuhUrtamAM karyuM ane temAM pravezanA utsava upara Apane bhajana mATe AmaMtraNa Apela che mArA gurumahArAja A makAnanA jharUkhA pAsethI jyAre jyAre nikaLe che tyAre tyAre purohita dharmanA dveSathI jharUkhAmAM besI emanA mAthA upara "mArA banne paga rahe" A bhAvanAthI paga lAbA karI de che subhadra zeThanI vAta sAMbhaLI rAjAe "A purohita duSTa bhAvanAthI bharela che" A vAta jANI lIdhI, ane pitAnA nokarane hukama karyo ke, purohitanA banane paga kApI nAkho A pramANenI rAjAnI AjJA vAyuvegathI nagaramAM phelAI gaI ane te arUNAcArya muninA jANavAmAM AvatA teoe pitAnA ziSya mAraphata rAjAne samajAvI purehitane bacAvI lIdhe A kathAthI e jANo Page #620 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 495 - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 40-45 prazAparIpahajaya' ___ atha viMzatitama prajJAparIpahamAhamUlam -se ya naNaM mae puvva, kammA'NAMNaphalA kaiMDA / jeNIha naubhijANImi, puTTo keNaI keNhui // 40 // aha pacchI uIjjaMti, kammA'NANaphalA kddii| evamAsAsi appANaM, nacA kammavivAgayaM // 41 // chAyA-jaya nUna mayA pUrva, karmANi ajJAnaphalAni kRtAni / yenAha nAbhinAnAmi, pRSTaH kenacit kasmiMzcit // 40 // atha pazcAd udIyante, karmANi ajJAnaphalAni kRtAni / evam AzvAsaya AtmAna, jJAtvA karmavipAkakam / / 41 // TIkA-'se ya nUNa' ityAdi, 'apacchA' ityaadi| atha ca nUna-nizcayena, mayA pUrva-pUrvakAle-pUrvabhave ityarthaH, anAnaphalAni ajJAnotpAdakAni, karmANi-jJAnAvaraNIyakarmANi, kRtAni-dharmAcAryaguruzrutajJAnanindAdhyayanarAdhAdibhirupArjitAni / uktaJcamilatI hai ki sudharmazIla muni kI taraha pratyeka muni ko satkArapuraskAra parIpaha sahana karate rahanA cAhiye // 39 // aba bIsavA prajJAparIpahako sUtrakAra batalAte haiM'se ya nUNa' ityAdi / 'aha pacchA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-prajJAparISahako jItaneke liye sAdhu vicAra kare ki (nRNanUnam ) nizcayase (mae-mayA) maiMne (punva-pUrvam ) pUrvabhavameM (aNNANaphalA kammA kaDA-ajJAnaphalAni karmANi kRtAni) dharmAcArya guru mahArAja aura zrutajJAna kI niMdA karane se tathA kisa ke dhyAna adhyayana meM vighna DAlanese ajJAnotpAdaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi rmo kA upArjana kiyA hai| zakAya che ke, sudhamazIla muninI jema pratyeka yunie satkArapuraskAra parISaha sahana 42tA rahe naye // 360 have vIsamA prajJAparISahane sUtrakAra batAve che- 'se ya nUNa' tyAhi 'aha pacchA' tyA anvayArtha prajJApazeSaDana tava bhATe sAdhu viyA2 42 , nUNa-nUna nizcayathA mae-mayA meM puvva-pUrva pUlamA aNNANaphalA kammA kaDA-ajJAtaphalAni-karmANi kRtAni dharmAyArya zurumasa mana tajJAnanI ni| 42pAmA tathA koInA dhyAna adhyayanamAM vina nAkhavAnuM AjJAnetpAdaka jJAnAvaraNIya Page #621 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 496 ucarAvayArale nANassa nANiNaM ciya, niMdA padosamaccharehi ya / upaghAyaNavigvehi, nANagyaM vajjhae kamma // 1 // " chAyA-jJAnasya jJAninA caiva, nindAmadvepamatsaraizca / upaghAtanavighnaiH, jJAnaghna vadhyate kama // 1 // yena yasmAt kAraNAt , kenacina-jijJAmunA, kAsmazcit jIvAditatva vipaye, pRSTo'ha nAbhijAnAmi-ajJAnAzAt praznasyottara kartuM na zaknomItyayaH / pUrvopArjita-jJAnAvaraNIya-karmodayAt mayA jJAna na labhyate, ataH praznottara katu. masamaryo bhavAmIti bhAvaH / uktaJca(jeNa-yena ) jisake kAraNa se ( keNai-kenacit ) kisI jijJAsu ke dvArA (kaNhui-kasmizcit) kisI bhI jIvAdika tattva ke viSaya meM (puTTho-pRSTaH) pUche jAne para (aha) maiM (nAbhijANAmi-nAbhijAnAmi) kucha bhI nahIM jAna sakatA hai, arthAt ajJAnavaza usake prazna kA kucha bhI uttara nahIM de sakatA hu| kahA bhI hai "nANassa nANiNa ciya, niMdA padosamaccharehiM y| uvaghAyaNa vigghehi, nANagya vajjhae kamma // 1 // " jJAna eva jJAniyoM kI niMdA karane se, unameM deSavuddhi rakhane se, unake sAtha matsarabhAva rakhane se, unakA upaghAta karane se athavA jJAna ke sAdhanoM me athavA jJAniyo ke jJAnopArjana meM vighna karane se jIva jJAnanAzaka karma kA vadha karatA hai| mAhi bhAnu la 42 cha jeNa-yena senA rathI keNai kenacit AI jJAsu dvArA kaNhui-kasmiMzcit 55 Ans tatpanA viSayamA puTTho-pRSTa puchapAmA mApAthI aha hu nAbhijANAmi-nAbhijAnAmi tyut| nayA arthAt ajJAnavaza emanA praznane kAI paNa uttara ApI zakatA nathI kahyuM paNa che ke - "nANassa nANiNa ciya, niMdA padosamaccharehi ya / uvadhAyaNa vigdhehi, nANagdha vajjhae kamma // " jJAna ane zAnInI nidA karavAthI, emanAmAM cheSabuddhi rAkhavAthI, enI sAthe matsarabhAva rAkhavAthI, ene upaghAta karavAthI athavA jJAnanA sAdha nema athavA jJAnIyonA jJAnopArjanamA viddha karavAthI jIva jJAnanAzaka karmane badha kare che Page #622 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 497 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 40-41 prazAparIpahajaya "suhAsuhANi kammANi, saya kuvati dehiNo / sayamevamujati, duhANi ya suhANi ya // 1 // " chAyA-zubhAzubhAni karmANi, spaya kurvanti dehinaH / __ svayamevopabhubhate, duHkhAni ca sukhAni ca // 1 // 40 // bhAvArtha-sAdhu ke Upara sA hI kA vizvAsa hotA hai| pratyeka vyakti unase apanI jijJAsAkA samAdhAna jAnane kA abhilApI tathA utsuka rahatA hai, isa paristhiti meM yadi koI jijJAsu purupa muni ke pAsa Akara jIvAditattvaviSayaka apanI zakA kI nivRtti karanA cAhe aura vaha sAdhu se isa viSaya meM prana kare, aura muni usakA uttara nahIM de sake to usa muni ko cAhiye ki apanI AtmA meM sakliSTa pariNAma na kare, kintu mamabhAva se isa prakAra soce ki mere jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM kA kitanA tIvra udaya hai jo jJAna ke sAdhana hone para bhI mujhe jJAna kI prApti nahIM huI hai| buddhi me isa prakAra kI madatA kA kAraNa mere-pUrva meM gurvAdika kI niMdA Adi se upAjita jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma hI haiN| isa meM kisI kA doSa nahI hai / jaise kahA bhI hai "suhAsuhANi kammANi, saya kuvvati dehinno|| sayamevovabhujati, duhANi ya suhANi ya // 1 // " dehI-AtmA-zubha aura azubha karmoM ko svaya upojita karatA hai aura unake phala sugva duHkhAdika ko svaya hI bhogatA hai // 40 // bhAvArtha-sAdhunA upara darekane vizvAsa hoya che, pratyeka vyakti pitapitAnI jIjJAsAnuM samAdhAna emanI pAsethI meLavavAnA abhilAvI tathA utsuka rahe che. A paristhitimAM je kaMI jIjJAsu purUSa muninI pAse AvI jIvAditatva viSayaka potAnI za kAnuM nivAraNa karavA Icche ane te sAdhune A viSayamAM prazna kare ane muni ene uttara na ApI zake te e muni potAnA AtmAmAM zakAzita vRtti na jAgavA de paraMtu samabhAvathI evuM vicAre ke, mArA jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmone keTalo tIvra udaya che ke je jJAnanA sAdhana hevA chatA paNa mane jJAnanI prApti thaI zakI nathI buddhimAM A prakAranI ma datAnuM kAraNa me-pUrvabhavamAM guru AdinI niMdA vagerethI upAjIta karela jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma ja che emAM keIne doSa nathI jema kahyuM paNa che- "suhAsuhANi kammANi, saya kuvvati dehinno| sayamevovabhujati, duhANi ya suhANi ya // 1 // " AtmA zubha ane azubha karmone svaya upAjIta kare che, ane enAM s135 subha mAhine 215 somavache // 40 // TaO 62 Page #623 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'aha pacchA ' iti / atha ajJAnaphalAni ajJAnotpAdakAni karmANi kRtAni tAni pazcAda-abAdhottarakAlam , 'udIyante 'ajJAnarUpeNa alarka-mUpiphariparikAravad uditAni bhavanti, evam amunA prakAreNa karmavipAzma-karmaNaH phala, jJAtvA he ziSya ! AmAnam AzvAsaya svasthIkuru, 'saya matAnAmeva jJAnAvaraNIyapharmaNA kutsita phalametat , yadahaM na jAnAmi-praznottaramiti vijJAya svastho bhana, na tu tanimitaka vipAda kuru ityarthaH / 'kammA' iti bahupacana karmanandhahetUnA bahutvAt / / ___ anvayArtha-(kaDA'nANaphalA kammA-kRtAni ajJAnaphalAni karmANi) gurvAdikokI niMdA Adise pUrvabhavame upArjita tathA jJAnameM atarAya DAlane vAle-jJAna ke nirodhaka-aise jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma apane abAdhAkAla ke bAda (uijjati-udIyante) pAgala kutte athavA pAgala cUheke viSa ke vikAra kI taraha ajJAnarUpa se udaya meM Ate haiN| (eva kammavivAgayaeva karmavipAkakam) isa prakAra karma ke phala ko (naccA-jJAtvA) jAnakara he ziSya ! (appANa AsAsi-AtmAna AzvAsaya) tuma apanI AtmA ko kucha nahI Ane para-dUsaroM ke praznoM kA uttara nahIM de sakane para dhairya vadhAo-isa nimitta ko lekara vipAda mata kro| bhAvArtha-prajJAparIpaha ko jItane ke liye sUtrakAra sAdhuoM ke liye zikSA dete haiM ki jo jaisA karatA hai use phala bhI vaisA hI milatA hai| babula kA jhADa bone para koI usase Amraphala prApti kI AzA kare to vyartha hai| isI prakAra pUrvabhava me jisa jIva ne jina 2 manvayArtha kaDA'nANaphalA kammA-kRtAni ajJAnaphalAni karmANi pUnama guru AdinI niMdAthI upAjIta tathA jJAnamAM atarAyanAkhavArUpa-jJAnanA nirAdhakamevaa jJAnAvaraNIyAhi bha patana pachI uijjati-udIyante 774 / / kutarAnA athavA vakarelA udaranA vizvanA vikAranI mAphaka ajJAna rUpathI udayamAM mAva cha eva kammavivAgaya-eva karmavipAkakam mA 2 bhanANana naccA-jJAtvA yI hai ziSya! ApANa AsAsi-AtmAna AzvAsaya ta pAtAnA mAtbhAbhA kAI na AvavAthI bIjAnA praznone uttara ApI zakatA nathI e jANIne A badhAnA nimittane laI viSAda na kare bhAvArtha--prajJAparISahane jItavA mATe sUtrakAra sAdhuo mATe zikSA rUpathI kahe che ke, je jevuM kare che, tene tevuM phaLa maLe che koI bAvaLanuM jhADa vAvIne temAthI AbAnA phaLanI AzA rAkhe che te vyartha che Page #624 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 40-41 prakSAparIpahajaya 499 ida gAthAyugma prajJAyA apakarSamAzritya vyAkhyAtam / idamupalakSaNa - yadi jJAnAvaraNIyakarmaNA kSayopazamAt prajJAyA utkapaH syAt tadA tanimicA madaM na kuryAdityapi yodhyamiti / ukta hi / kAraNoM dvArA jina 2 kamoM kA vadha kiyA hai ve ve karma ayAdhAkAla ke bAda usa jIva ke udya Ate rahate haiM / jara he Atman ! gurvAdika kI niMdA karane se, zAstroM kA avarNavAda bolane se, upaghAta se arthAt jJAnAdika ke sAdhanoM kA nAza karane se, jJAna kI antarAya dene se tUne tIvra jJAnAvaraNIyAdika kamI kA vadha kiyA hai, to unakA phala bhI tujhe vaisA hI bhoganA paDegA / isame koI ke hAtha kI vAta nahI hai| jina jJAnAvaraNIyAdika kamoM kA tUne vadha kiyA hai ve una una rUpa meM hI udaya AveMge / ataH yadi tere se koI jIvAdika tattvo ke viSaya meM kucha pUchatA hai aura tujhe usa viSaya kA koI uttara jJAna me nahI jhalakatA hai isase tU AtmA me hInatA kI bhAvanA mata kara, aura na kheda hI kara, kintu apane AtmA ko dhairya vadhA aura isa prakAra samajhA ki yaha tere hI kiye hue karma haiM ataH tujhe hI bhoganA pddegaa| phira isameM harpavipAda karane kI jarUrata kyA hai ? / isa prakAra isa pariNati se AtmA prajJAparIpaha ko bahuta acchI taraha sahana kara sakatA hai| A prakAre pUrvabhavamA je jIve che je kAraNe dvArA je je karmone badha karyo hoya te te karma abAdhAkALanI bAda te te jIvane udayamAM Ave che AthI he Atmana ! guru AdinI niMdA karavAthI, zAstrone avarNavAda bolavAthI, upaghAtathI arthAt jJAnAdikanA sAdhanane nAza karavAthI jJAnamAM atarAya nAkhavAthI, te tIna jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmane badha karyo che te tenuM phaLa paNa tAre tevuMja bhogavavuM paDaze temAM keInA hAthanI vAta nathI je jJAnAvaraNIya karmone te badha karyo che, te tevA tevA rUpamAja udayamAM Avaze AthI je tane kaI jIvA dika tanA viSayamAM kAI puche che te tane e viSayane koI jJAnabharyo uttara jaDatuM nathI te tenAthI tu pitAnA AtmAmAM hinatAnI bhAvanA ane kheda karIza nahI paraMtu pitAne AtmAmA haiye rAkha ane e prakAre samajAva ke, A tArAja karelA karma che ethI e tAre ja bhogavavAM paDaze pachI AmA haI vivAda karavAnI jarUra ja zu che? A prakAre A pariNatIthI AtmA prajJA parISana bhUma4 sArI rIte saDana 40 za cha. uthAmA "kammA" se maI. Page #625 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyavadane pUrvapurupasiMhAnA, vijJAnAtizayasAgarAnantyam / lA sAmatapuruSAH, katha svayuddhayA mada yAnti // 1 // yadvA-iha tantreNAdvayasabhanaH anekArthanodhane cchAtaH makRduccAraNa santrat / atha ca - tantranyAyenArthadvayasya yugapatsabhavaH - tantraM ca dairghyaprasAritAstantavaH, tato yathA- dairghyaprasAritameka mutramanekasya virathInasya tanto: sagrAhi, tathA - yadekayA gAthA meM " kammA " yaha jo nahuvacanAnta zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha karmoM ke vadha ke hetu aneka haiM, isa Azaya ko pragaTa karane ke liye kiyA hai| cAlIsa aura ikatAlIsavI gAthA kA jo isa prakAra vivecana kiyA gayA hai vaha buddhi kI mandatA ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA hai| yadi jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se prajJA kA utkarSa AtmA meM ho to usa samaya sAdhu ko isa prajJAnimittaka mada- ahakAra nahIM karanA caahiye| yaha bAta bhI upalakSaNa se samajha lenI caahiye| kahA bhI haipUrvapurupasiMhAnA, vijJAnAtizayasAgarAnantyam / zrutvA sAmmatapuruSA, katha khabuddhayA mada yAnti // 1 // pahile ke zreSTha puruSoM ke asAdhAraNa vijJAna kI bAtoM ko sunakara aisA kauna puruSa hogA jo apane jJAna kA mada-ahakAra karegA / isaliye buddhi kI prakarSatA kA bhI mada nahI karanA cAhiye / tantra nyAya se prajJA ke utkarSa apakarSarUpa donoM artha bhI yugapat vivakSita ho sakate haiM / jaise eka labA phailA huA DorA tirache phaile hue aneka 500 vacanAtmaka zabdane prayAga karela che te kamanA kha dhanA hetu aneka che tevA Azaya tAvavA mATeja karela che. cALIsa ane ekatALIsamI gAthAmA je A prakAre vivecana karela che te buddhinI matAne lakSamA laI ne karela che jo kadI jJAnA varaNIya kAnA kSayApazamathI prajJAnA utkarSa AtmAmA hoya te te samaye sAdhue A prajJA nimittaka mada ahaMkAra na karavA joie A vAta paNa upala kSaNathI samajI levI joie kahyu paNa che-- pUrvapurupasiMhAnA, vijJAnAtizayasAgarAnantyam / zrutvA sAmmatapuruSAH, katha svabuddhyA mada yAnti // 1 // pahelA zreSTha purUSAnI asAdhAraNa vijJAnanI vAta sAbhaLIne evA kA purUSa haze ke je peAtAnA jJAnanA maDha ahu kAra karaze ? AthI buddhinI praka tAnA paNa mada na karavA joie taMtra nyAyathI prajJAnA utkRSTa apaka rUpa ane artha paNa yugapat viva kSita khanI zake che jema eka lAkheA phelAelA dvArA ADA avaLA Page #626 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA0 40-41 prazAparIpahajaya 501 gAdhayA anekAryasyAbhidhAna sa tantranyAyaH, tadvivakSayA majJAyA utkarSamAzrityApi bhagavatA gAthAdvayaM kayitam / upalakSaNatve tu tAtparyagrAhakatayA pramANAntara bhutamapekSaNIya syAt , jatasvantrAzrayaNAdiha vyAkhyAdvaya kriyate / tatra bhajJAyA utkarSapakSe eva gAthAdvaya vyAkhyAyate-- prazotkarpavatA eva cintanIyam-atha nUna mayA pUrva karmANi jJAnaprazasAjJAnivaiyAvRtyAdirUpANyanuSThAnAni, jJAnaphalAni = jJAnamiha vimarzapUrvako vodhastatphalakAni, kRtAni, yena hetunA-kenApi avivakSitavizeSeNa sarveNApItyarthaH, kasmithityatra kunApi vastuni vipaye pRSTaH aha, nA manuSyaH, viziSTamanuSyatvamanubhavan abhijAnAmi / tantuoM kA vastrAdika me sagrAhaka hotA hai usI prakAra eka gAthA dvArA yugapat aneka arthoM kA bhI saMgraha hotA hai, yahI tantra nyAya hai / isa vivakSA se ina donoM gAthAoM dvArA prajJA kA utkarSa lekara bhI prajJAparIpaha kA kathana ho sakatA hai| isI abhiprAya se sUtrakAra ne ye donoM gAthAe~ kahI haiM / buddhi kI prakarpatA ko lekara vyAkhyAnaisa prakAra hai maine pUrvabhava meM jJAnaprazasA, jJAniyoM kI vaiyAvRttya AdirUpa zubha karma kiye haiM isaliye inakA phala mujhe vimarzapUrvaka yodharUpa meM milA hai / isaliye isa ke prabhAva se meM jaba koI mujha se kisI bhI viSaya kI apanI jijJAsA samAdhAna karane ke rUpa meM upasthita karatA hai usakI usa jijJAsA kA yathocita samAdhAna kara detA hai, isase sasa pUchane vAle ko santopa ho jAtA hai| isaliye sUtrakAra ikatAlIsavIM gAthA dvArA aise zrutazAlI-sAdhu ko yaha samajhAte haiM ki he sAdho! aneka tANAvANAne vastrarUpamAM pheravanAra bane che, te prakAre eka gAthA dvArA yugapatuM aneka arthone paNa saMgraha thAya che A tatra nyAya che A vivakSAthI A ane gAthAo dvArA prajJA utkarSa laIne paNa prajJAparISahana kathana banI zake che, A abhiprAyathI bhagavAna sUDhAre A baMne gAthAo kahI che. buddhinI pratA batAvanAra vyAkhyAna A prakAranuM che e parvabhavamAM jJAna praza sA, jJAtionI vaiyAvRtti Adi rUpa zubha karma karela che enuM kuLa mane vimarzapUrvaka dharUpamAM maLela cheA kAraNe enA prabhAvathI tyAre kaI mArI pAse kaI paNa viSayanI pitAnI jIjJAsA samA dhAna karavAnA rUpamAM upasthita kare che tyAre huM e jIjJAsAnuM yathocita samAdhAna karI dau chu AthI e pUchavAvALAne sateja thAya che, A mATe sUtrakAra ekatALIsamI gAthA dvArA evA zratazALI-sAdhune ema samajAve che ke, he sAthe Page #627 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 502 uttarAbhyayanasUtre tana - zrutamado na kartavya iti nodhayitumAha-' aha pacchA' ityAdi / atha= utkarSa bhAvanAnantaram eva vibhAvanIyam - mayA pUrvamane kRtAni jJAnaphalAni karmANi pazcAt = avAghottarakAlam idAnIm udIyante - uditAni bhavanti eva karmavipAkaka jJAtvA''tmAnam jAzvAsaya- Atmani zAnti sthApaya, na tu tanimittaka mada kuru / aya bhAga:- zrutamado hi jJAnAvaraNIya karmaNaH kAraNam, taccAvazyavedyam, tadudaye ca kuto jJAnam, tasmAcchrutamado na kartavyaH / " , yataH- 'nANa mayadappahara, majjara jo teNa tassa ko vejjo / amiya jassa visAya, vassa timicchA kahaM kijjai " // 1 // chAyA -- jJAnaM madadarpahara, mAyati yastena tasya ko vaidyaH / amRta yasya viSAyate, tasya cikitsA katha kriyate // 1 // ityeva cintanena zAnti prApnuhoti / vastutastu-gAthAdvayamida yugmakam / ' se ' jaba nUna= nizcayena mayA pUrva = pUrva bhave - ajJAnaphalAni karmANi kRtAni yena kAraNenAha kenApi jijJAmunA ka smiMzcit jIvAjIvAdisvarUpaviSaye pRSTaH san nAbhijAnAmi mandabuddhitvAjjItumane yadi pUrvabhava meM jJAna ke sAdhano kA anuSThAna karake yadi isa bhava meM dUsaroM kI apekSA kucha viziSTa jJAna prApta kara liyA hai, to tuma isa jJAnarUpa zruta kA mada mata karo, kintu apanI AtmA me zAMtibhAva se raho - AtmA ko samajhAte raho ki kahI aisA na ho jAya ki mada karane se AtmA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma kA bandha karale / isa karma ke badha meM jana isakA udaya apanI abAdhAkAla ke bAda AtA hai to jIva yathArtha jJAna se rahita ho jAtA hai, isaliye hai ziSya tR zruta kA mada matakara / tAtparya ina dono gAthAo kA yaha hai ki jisa samaya AtmA me prajJA kI hInatA ho to muni ko aisA tame dAca pUrvabhavamAM jJAnanA sAdhanAnuM anuSThAna karI je A bhAvamA bIjAnI apekSAe kAi viziSTa jJAna prApta karela che te tame e jJAnarUpa zrutanA mada na karaze paNa tamArA AtmAmA zAtibhAvathI raheA AtmAne samajAvatA rahe ke kayAya evuM na khanI jAya ke, maDha karavAthI AtmA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmonu madhana karI le e karmanA adhamA jyAre enA udaya pAtAnI akhAdhAkALanI pachI Ave che tyAre jIva yathArtha jJAnathI rahita thaI jAya che. A mATe ke ziSya ! tu zrutanA mada na kara A banne gAthAnuM tAtyaya e che ke, je samaye AtmAmA prajJAnI hinatA haiAya tyAre munie evA vicAra na karane joI e Page #628 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 40-41 prazA'pakace bhadramatimunidRSTAnta 503 vAdisvarUpa nirUpayitu na samaryo'smi / evam namunA prakAreNa karmavipAka-pUrvopArjita-jJAnAvaraNIyakarmaphala jJAtvA pAtmAnam AzvAsayetyuttaragAthayA sambandhaH ayamartha:-he ziSya ! buddhimAnyavipaye vipAdamakRtvA, tapaH sayamArAdhane pravRtto bhava / tapAsayamArAdhanena hi kevalajJAnaprAptirapi bhavitumarhatIti sotsAha tatsamArAdhane tatparo bhaveti bhaavH| atha-prajJAprarpa pazcAda-kadAcittathAvidhajJAnAvaraNIyakSayopazamAnantara 'kammANANaphalA' ityasya karmANi jJAnaphlAni iti cchAyA tatra - jJAnaphalAnijIvAjIvAdisvarUpanirNayajanakAni karmANi kRtAni-pUrvabhavopArjitAni udIyante vadA evam amunA prakAreNa karmavipAka jJAnAvaraNIyakSayopazamajanya prajJAmakarSarUpa karmaphala jJAtvA he zipya ! AtmAnam AzvAsaya-jJAnamada parityajya svasthIkuru / pUrvakRtazubhakarmaNA mama jJAnAvaraNIyakarmaNaH kSayopazamo jAtastena sUkSma-sUkSmatarasUkSmatamamapi jIvAdisvarUpa samyag jAnAmi, tathA kenApi pRSTaH san tasmai samyagavavodhayitu samartho'smIti vicAraNayA prajJAmada prihretyrthH|| vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye ki maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA ha-mUrkha ha jahAM tahA merA parAbhava hotA hai / isa vicAra se AtmA meM paritApa hotA hai, isa prakAra vicAra nahIM karanA yaha prajJAparIpaha hai| athavA zrutajJAna kI viziSTatA AtmA me hone para usa samaya usa muni ko usakA mada nahIM karanA cAhiye ki-mai viziSTajJAnasapanna hu, pratyeka vyakti mere pAsa apanI 2 jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane ke liye Ate haiN| pratyeka AtmA ko mujha se kitanA lAbha hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra kA mada nahIM karanA cAhiye / prajJA kA mada karanA isa liye niSiddha hai ki yaha jo jJAna prApta huA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ke kSayopazama se prApta huA hai / isakA mai kyo mada kruuN| isa prakAra ke, huM kAI jANa nathI, mUrkha chuM, jyA tyA mAre parAbhava thAya che A vicArathI AtmAmAM paritApa thAya che mATe A prakArane vicAra na kare te prajJAparISaha che athavA zrutajJAnanI viziSTatA AtmAmAM thavAthI te samaye te munie teno mada na karavuM joIe ke hu, viziSTa jJAna sapanna chu pratyeka vyakti mArI pAse pitAnI jIjJAsAnuM samAdhAna karavA Ave che. pratyeka AtmAne mArAthI keTalo lAbha thAya che? A prakArane mada na karavo joIe prajJAne mada karavAne A mATe niSedha che ke, je jJAna prApta thayuM che te jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA kSapazamathI prApta thayela che ane huM kaI rIte madada karI Page #629 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 504 uttarAdhyayanaste asya gAthAdvayasyAya niSkarSa:- mAyA apakarSe 'nAha kiMcijjAnAmi, mUrkho'smi, yatra tatra parAjito bhavAmi ' ityena paritApo na kartavyaH utkarSe zrutamado na kartavyaH / kintu karmavipAko'yamiti jJAtvA''tmanaH sthirIkaraNena dvividho'pi prajJAparIpadaH soDhavyaH / atra prajJApakarpe dRSTAntaH pradarzyate- puSpadantAcAryaH ziSyaparivAreNa saha campAnagaryA samarasRta / teSu ziSyeSu bhadramavinAmakaH ziSyo'tItramandamatirAsIt / sa Avazyaka samApyanantara dazavaikAlika sUtrAbhyAsArthaM pravRttaH, parantu tadA tasya pravalajJAnAvaraNIyAntarAyakarmoM dayo jAtaste naikamapyakSara na smarati, tato'sau cintayati ahamasmi pUrvadharAcAryasya ziSyaH, AcAryo vAtsalyena mAmadhyApayati, anye munayacApi premNA mAmakSaraM AtmA ko apane svabhAva meM sthira karate hue prajJA ke prakarSa ko sahana karanA yaha bhI prajJAparIpaha hai / isa taraha prajJA ke utkarSa aura apakarSa ke bheda se yaha parIpaha do prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| yaha donoM prakAra kA parIpaha sahana karanA muni ke liye Avazyaka hai / prajJA ke apakarSa me dRSTAnta - kisI samaya puSpadantAcArya ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha capAnagarI meM Aye / inakI isa ziSyamaDalI meM bhadramati nAma kA eka ziSya atIva madamati thA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki usane Avazyaka kI samApti ke bAda dazavaikAlikasUtra kA abhyAsa karanA prAraMbha kiyA / parantu usa samaya usake prabala jJAnAvaraNIyakarma kA udaya hone se eka bhI akSara usako yAda nahI hotA / isane vicAra kiyA ki pUrvadhara AcArya kA maiM ziSya hU~ vAtsalyabhAva zakuM ? A prakAre AtmAne peAtAnA svabhAvamA sthira karIne prajJAnA prakaza sahana karavA te paNa prajJAparISahe che, AvI rIte prajJAnA utkarSa ane apakanA bhedathI A parISaha e prakAranA ane che. A banne prakAranA parISaha sahana karavA munine mATe Avazyaka che. prajJAnA apakarSanuM thata-- kAi eka samaye puSpada tAcAya ziSyaparIvAra sAthe ca pAnagarImA AvyA A ziSya maDaLImAM bhadramati nAmanA eka ziSya ghaNA madamatI hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke, teNe AvazyakanI samApti bAda dazavaikAlika sUtranA abhyAsa karavA zarU karI para tu te samaye tene pramaLa jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA udaya thavAthI eka paNa akSara yAda rahetA nahI teNe vicAra karyo ke, huM pUrvadhara AcA yunA ziSya chu, vAtsalyabhAvathI tee mane zAstrAdhyayana karAve che Car Page #630 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 40-41 prazApaka bhanumatimunidRSTAnta 505 bodhayati, tathApi mama tat smRtipatha nAyAti, atra kazcit muniH sakRdeva zrutvA dhArayati, kazcid dvivAra, kathit trivAram / kenacit-zata zata gAthA pratyahamabhyastAH, kenacit dve dve zate / kazcidekapUrvaparaH, kazcid dvipUrvadharo yAvaccaturdazapUrvagharaH saMjAtaH, parantu mahAniSThuro'vIva nirbuddhirahamasmi, zatazo'bhyAse kRte'pi dhAraNA na bhavati / mama pUrvajanmopArjita jJAnAvaraNIya karma, tathA jJAnAntarAyarUpa pharma tInatayA samatyudayAvasthA prAptam , se ve mujhe par3hAte haiM, anya muni bhI mujha para vizepa anugraha rakhate haiM, ve bhI samaya 2 para mujhe pacavAte haiM-tau bhI mujha ko yAda nahIM hotaa| hamAre meM koI to munirAja aise haiM jo eka bAra bhI sunakara yAda kara lete haiM, koI 2 aise haiM jinheM do bAra kahane se yAda ho jAtA hai| koI 2aise haiM jo tIna yAra sunakara viSaya ko acchI taraha yAda karalete haiN| kitane aise haiM jo eka hI dina me sau-sau 100-100 gAthAe~ yAda kara lete haiN| koI 2 aise haiM jo do sau 200-do sau 200 gAthAe~ taka kaThastha kara lete haiN| koI eka pUrvadhara haiN| koI do pUrvadhara hai| koI tIna, koI cAra, koI pAca, koI chaha, koI sAta aura koI ATha Adi se lekara caudaha pUrvataka ke pAThI haiM, kintu ina saba meM eka maiM hI aisA mandadhuddhi hu jisako kucha nahI AtA hai / puddhihIna yanA huA huuN| sau bAra yAda karane para bhI dhAraNA hotI hI nahIM hai| kyA karU~ pUrvopArjita jJAnAvaraNIyakarma kA hI isa samaya tIvra udaya paNa mArA upara vizeSa bhAva rAkhe che ane samaya samaya upara teo mane batAve che, te paNa mane yAda rahetu nathI amArAmAM keTalAka munirAja evA che ke, teo ekavAra sAbhaLIne tene kaThastha karI le che, keI koI evA che ke, temane be vakhata kahevAthI yAda thaI jAya che, koI ke traNa vAra sAbhajAthI viSayane sArI rIte yAda karI le che keTalAka evA paNa che ke je eka ja hipasamA 100-100 (sau-se) uthaa| yA che / 2001200 (baso-base) gAthAo kaThastha karI le che keI kaI pUrvadhara che, keI be pUrvadhara che, keI traNa, keI cAra, keI pAca, keI che, kaI sAta koI ATha AdithI laIne cauda pUrva sudhInA pAThI che A badhA vacce huM ekaja e ma dabuddhine chu ke mane koI paNa AvaDatu nathI hu buddhihina bane chuM se vakhata yAda karavA chatAye grahaNa karI zakatA nathI zuM karuM? pUrvopAjIta jJAnA varaNIya kamaja A samaye tIvra udayamAM Avela che ene ja A pratApa che Page #631 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 504 uttarAdhyayanale asya gAthAdvayasyAya niSkarSaH-prajJAyA apakarSe 'nAha kiMcijAnAmi, mUryo'smi, yatra tatra parAjito bhavAmi ' ityera paritApo na kartavyaH utkarSe zruka mado na kartavyaH / kintu karmavipAko'yamiti jJAtvA''smanaH sthirIkaraNena vividho'pi prajJAparIpahaH soDhavyaH / atra prajJApaka dRSTAntaH pradazyate-- puSpadantAcAryaH ziSyaparivAreNa saha campAnagaryA smrsRtH| teSu ziSyeSu bhadramatinAmakaH ziSyo'tIvamandamatirAsIt / sa AvazyakasamApayanantara dazavaikAlikamUnAbhyAsArtha prattA, parantu tadA tasya prArajJAnAvaraNIyAntarAyako dayo jAtaste naikamapyakSara na smarati, tato'sau cintayati-ahamasmi pUrvadharAcAryasya ziSyaH, AcAryo vAtsalyena mAmadhyApayati, anye munayathApi premNA mAmakSaraM AtmA ko apane svabhAva me sthira karate hue prajJA ke prakarSa ko sahana karanA yaha bhI prajJAparIpara hai / isa taraha prajJA ke utkarSa aura apakarpa ke bheda se yaha parIpaha do prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| yaha donoM prakAra kA parIpaha sahana karanA muni ke liye Avazyaka hai| prajJA ke apakarSa me dRSTAnta-kisI samaya puSpadantAcArya ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha capAnagarI meM aaye| inakI isa ziSyamaDalI meM bhadramati nAma kA eka ziSya atIva madamati thA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki usane Avazyaka kI samApti ke bAda dazavakAlikasUtra kA abhyAsa karanA prArabha kiyA / parantu usa samaya usake prabala jAnAvaraNIyakarma kA udaya hone se eka bhI akSara usako yAda nahIM hotaa| isane vicAra kiyA ki pUrvadhara AcArya kA maiM ziSya hU~ vAtsalyabhAva zaku? A prakAre AtmAne potAnA svabhAvamAM sthira karIne prajJA praka sahana karavuM te paNa prajJAparISaha che, AvI rIte prajJA utkarSa ane apakarzanA bhedathI A parISaha be prakArano bane che A banne prakAranA paraSila sahana karavA munine mATe Avazyaka che prajJAnA apakarSanuM dRSTAta ke eka samaye puSpadatAcArya ziSyaparIvAra sAthe cayAnagarImAM AvyA ar ziSya maDaLImAM bhadramati nAmanA eka ziSya ghaNe madhamatI hate eka divasanI vAta che ke, teNe AvazyakanI samApti bAda dazavaikAlika sUtrane abhyAsa kara zarU karyo parata te samaye tene prabaLa jJAnAvaraNIya karmane udaya thavAthI eka paNa akSara yAda rahete nahI teNe vicAra karyo ke, hu pUva dhara AcA dhane ziSya chu, vAtsalyabhAvathI teo mane zAstrAdhyayana karAve che bIjA munie Page #632 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 40-41 pracAprakarSe kAlakAcAryadRSTAnta prajJAprakarpe dRSTAntaH pradazyate- ekadA - kAlakAcAryaH pramAdavataH svaziSyAnujjayinyA vihAya bArAnAsanagare svaziSyasya sAgaracandramuneH samIpe samAgataH / sAgaracandrasta sAmAnyasAdhubuddhayA jAnAti kAlakAcAryo'pi na kiMcit paricaya dadAti / athA'nyadA sAgaracandramuninA''gamanirNItavacasvarUpavyAkhyAne kRte sati lokAsta prazasanti, tadA sAgaracandramuniH kAlakAcArya prati mAha - madvyAkhyAna 507 sakegA, isa gAthA ko to yAda karake hI choDane kA bhAva hai / isa prakAra nizcaya karake prajJApakarSakarUpa parIpaha ko sahana karate hue usa bhadramuni ne zubhAdhyavasAyajanya prazasta dhyAna se kSapakazreNI ko arohaNa kara kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / prajJA ke prakarSa me dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai- eka samaya kAlakAcArya pramAdazIla apane ziSyoMko ujjayinI nagarImeM choDakara ghArAvAsanagara svaziSya sAgaracadramuni ke pAsa A gaye / sAgaracadraziSyane unake sAtha sAmAnya sAdhuke jaisA hI vyavahAra kiyA, guru jaisA nahIM / kAlakAcAryane bhI isa bAta para kucha bhI dhyAna nahI diyA aura apanA paricaya bhI nahI diyA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba sAgaracadramuni ne AgamanirNIta tatvoM ke svarUpa ko samajhAte hue vyAkhyAna diyA to sunakara logoM ko apAra AnaMda AyA, sabane pravacana kI muktakaTha se prazasA kI / sAgaracadramuni ne aparicita guru ke samIpa Akara kahA- Apane yAda karye ja chuTakA, teve maneAbhAva che. A prakAranA nizcaya karIne prajJAnsapa parISahune sahana karatA karatA te bhadramunie zubha adhyavasAya janya prazasta dhyAnathI kSapakazreNI upara caDI kevaLajJAna prApta karyu prajJAnA prazamA dRSTAta A prakAranu che---- eka samaya kAlAcAya pramAdazila peAtAnA ziScAne ujjaini nagarImA mUkIne dhArAvAsa nagaramA svaziSya mAgaracaMdra muninI pAse AvyA sAgaracadra ziSye temanI sAthe sAmAnya sAdhu jevA vahevAra karyAM, guru ziSya jevA nahIM kAlakAcArye A vAta upara kAI dhyAna na Apyu, ane potAnA paricaya pazu na ApyuMA eka divasanI vAta che ke, jyAre sAgaracadra munie Agama nirNIta tatvAnA svarUpane samajAvavAnu vyAkhyAna Apyu te sAbhaLIne lene apAra Anada vaye saghaLAe pravacananI sukata prasazA karI sAgaracadra munie aparicita gurunI samIpa AvIne kahyu Ape Aja mArUM tAtvika pravacana Page #633 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 506 uttarAdhyayanale tasmAnmayA mazAyA asanAvarUpo'ya parIpadaH soDhavyaH, na tu kasmizrita yA deto vA karaNIyaH, eva vicintya pratyaha paThati, punaH punarabhyasyati ca, para tu dhAraNA na bhavati, 'dhammo magalamuphiTa iti gAthA dvAdazavarSANi abhyastA, paraMtu tasyA ekasyA api gAthAyAH smRtistasya nAbhUva , abhyAmakAle dhAriteca sA vasya bhavati, para tvalpakAla era punastA vismarati / tadA'sau punaradhyavasyavipunarapi dvAdazANi kALamabhyAsArtha yApayiSyAmi, yena kenApi makAreNa gAyAmetA kaNThasthIkariSyAmyeva / ityeva nizcitya prajJApapaMparIpaha sahamAnaH zumA. dhyavasAyena prazastadhyAnena kSapakaNimAruhya sa bhadramuniH kevalajJAna prAptavAn / ho rahA hai, unhI kA yaha kAma hai, ataH prajJA kA asadbhAvarUpa yaha parIpaha mujhe zAti ke sAtha sahana karanA cAhiye, isI meM merA kalyANa hai, kisI ke sAtha irpA yA depa karane se koI lAbha nahIM / isa prakAra bhadramati muni ghAra 2 vicAra karatA aura apane pUrvopArjitakoM kI nindA karatA thA, parantu usane apanA par3hanA aura yAda karanA bada nahIM kiyA / akele "dhammo magalamukkiTa" isa gAthA ko hI usane lagA. tAra ghAraha varpataka yAda kiyA-raTA, para to bhI usa ko yaha gAthA yAda nahIM huI / jisa samaya yaha yAda karane baiThatA usa samaya to yaha yAda ho jAtI parajyo hI yaha yAda karanA cada kara detA athavA kriyA karane meM upayoga lagAtA to zIghra hI usa gAthA ko bhUla jAtA thaa| yaha phira bhI usako yAda karanA aura par3hanA nahIM chor3atA aura vicAra karatA ki yadi yaha gAthA ina bAraha 12 varSoM meM kaThastha nahI huI to aba Age ke 12 varSoM meM kaThastha ho jAyegI, kyA ciMtA jaise bhI ho AthI prajJAne A asadubhAvarUpa parISaha mAre zAtithI sahana karavo joIe temAM ja mArU kalyANa che keInI sAme IrSa athavA TheSa karavAthI keI lAbha nathI A prakAre bhadramati muni vAra vAra vicAra karatA ane potAnA pUvopAjIta karmonI nidA karatA paNa potAnA paThana-pAThana Adine teNe ba dha na karyo "dhammo maGgalamukkiTa" me me thAne mevAta mAra Sa sudhIyA 42 gANyu chatA paNa tene e gAthA yAda na thaI je samaya te yAda karavA besatA te te vakhate yAda rahI jatI paNa e pachI yAda karavAnuM baMdha karI kriyAmAM guthAtA te gAthA bhUlAI jatI chatA paNa te ene yAda karavAnuM choDatA nahI ane vicAra karatA ke, A khAravarSamA yAda na thaI AvatA bAravarSamAM jarUra yAda thaI jaze ciMtA zA mATe karavI joIe je rIte banaze te rIte 5 gAthAne Page #634 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a02 mA 41-42 prazApaka kAlakAcAryadRSTAnta 509 sahitaH kAlakAcArya Agacchati iti buddhayA sAgaracandramunistanAgacchatA kAlakAcAryaziSyANA samukhe samAgataH / sa vana parito vilokyAcAryamadRSTvA, tAna samAgatAn munIn pRcchati- mo munayaH ! kA vartante pUjyacaraNAH, sAgaraM candramuneretadvacana nizamya hatAzAH sarve munayaH sAdhunetrAH sagadgada proktavantaH - hatabhAgyAnasmAn parityajya gurucaraNAH kA gatA iti vaya na vidmaH bhavatA jJAyate kim ? / sAgaracandramuninoktam-ta na vidyo vayam, kiMtu ekaH ko'pi vRddhaH samati vartate upAzraye / tataH sarve gurubhaktyudrekAt tadviraha khinnA upAzraye AgatAH / sAgaramuninA'GgulyA nirdezena pradarzya kathitam - ayamAgantuko mahAnubhAnaH / ziSyAstadaiva cala diye| sAgaracadramuni ko jaba patA calA ki saziSya guru mahArAja kAlakAcArya vihAra karate hue yahA Arahe hai to ve unakA svAgata karane ke liye sAmane gye| vahAM una muniyoM meM guru mahArAja ko nahIM dekhA taba usane una apane gurubhAIoM se pUchA ki pUjya guru mahArAja to dikhate nahIM haiM kaho ve isa samaya kahA hai / tethaM muniyoM ne sAMgaracadramuni ke vacana sunakara hatAza eva AsU DAlateM hue gaMda kaTha se bole hatabhAgya hamalogo ko chor3akara guru mahArAja kahAM cale gaye haiM yaha hama nahI jAnate haiM / kaho Apa ko mAlUma kyA ? sAgaracadramuni ne kahA unheM to hama jAnate nahI haiM kintu eka koI vRddha mahAtmA isa samaya upAzraya meM avazya Thahare hue haiN| sAgaracadramuni kI isa bAta ko sunakara samasta ziSya jo guru mahArAja ke viraha se khedakhinna bane hue the gurubhakti ke udreka se prerita hokara upAzraya me phueNce| sAgaracadramuni ne agulI ke izAre se karavA lAgyA . sAgaracaMdra munine e khabara maLyA ke, gurumahArAja kAlakAcAya ziSyA sAthe vihAra karatA kartA ahIM padhAre che tyAre te temanu svAgata karavA sAme gayA tyA e muniemA gurumahArAjane na taiyA tyAre teNe potAnA e gurubhAIone pUchyu ke pUjya grurumahArAjatA dekhAtA nathIM kahA, te A samaye kayA che? sAgaracaMdra muninA A vacana sAbhaLatA te ziSyeA hatAza banI gayA ane AsubharI Akhe gadgad kathI khAlyA, hatabhAgI amA 'badhAne cheDIne gurumahArAja kayA cAlyA gayA che e ame ANatA nathI kahe kA Apane khabara che? sAgaracakra munie kahyu, emane huM ALakhatA nathI paraMtu eka vRddha mahAtmA A vakhate upAzrayamA rAkAyelA che sAgaracaMdranI A vAta sAbhaLI saghaLA ziSyA je gurumahArAjanA virahathI khedakhinna banela hatA, te saghaLA gurubhaktinA bhAvathI prerita manI upAzrayamA pahAccA sAgara Page #635 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ me 508 zruta bhavandiH, kIdRzaM vat , ? tenoktam-zobhanam , kAlakAcAryeNa saha parama mAzritya pAdaH pravRttaH / sAgaracandramunistasya tulyatayA pratyuttara kartumasamoM jAtastato'tIva camatkAra samAptanAn / __itaca kAlakAcAryasya ziSyAH svaguruparityaktAzcaturvidhasasviraskAra prApya, lajjitAH santaH svaguru gavepayanti / te grAmAnugrAma viharantaH kAlakAcAryavAtA pratigrAma matinagara pratisthalaM pRcchantaH krameNa dhArAvAsanagara samAgatAH / ziSya Aja merA tAttvika prabaMcana to sunA hai ? vaha kaisA rvaa| kAlakAcArya ne kahA acchA huvA, pAtacIta ke silasile meM hI guru ziSya kA tarkazAstra para paraspara meM vAdavivAda chir3a gyaa| sAgaracadrahani ko yaha patA nahIM thA ki ye mere guru mahArAja kAlakAcArya haiN| sAgaracA muni kAlakAcArya ko tarkaNAo kA pratyuttara nahIM de sakA ataH vaha kAlakAcArya ke agAdha jJAna se vizeSa prabhAvita huaa| udhara se jaba apane ziSyoM ko ujjayinI me chor3akara kAlakAcArya Agaye to una ziSyoM kA vahAM ke caturvidhasaghane vaDA hI tiraskAra kiyA / ve sabake saba laMjita hone lageM / sabane vicAra kiyA ki guru mahArAja kA patA lagAnA cAhiye ki ve kahA~ padhAre haiN| vicAra nizcita kara sakeMne vahAM se guru mahArAja kI gaveSaNA karane ke liye vihAra kara diyaa| grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue unhoM ne pratyeka jagaha meM, pratyeka grAma meM pratyeka zahara meM kAlakAcArya kA patA lagAyA tathA unakI khabara bhI puuchii| pUchate2 ye saba ke saMgha dhArAvAsa nagara kI aura sAbhaLyuM ? te kema hatuM? kAlakAcA kahyuM, sAruM hatu vAtacItanI carcAmAM ja zuM ziSyane takazAstra upara parasparamA vAdavivAda thayo sAmairecaka muni e khyAla na hatuM ke A mArI gurumahArAja kAlakAcaye che sAgaracaMdra muni kAlakAcAryanI take dhArAono pratyuttara ApI zakyA nahIM AthI te kAlakAcAryanA agAdha jJAnathI khUba prabhAvita banI gayA A tarapha ujajenAmAM rahelA te zine tyAnA caturvidha saMghe ghaNe tiraskAra karyo te saghaLA AthI khUbaja zaramAyA ane badhAe maLI e vicAra karyo ke, gurumahArAjane patto meLavo joIe ke teo kayA vicare che vicAra nakakI karI e ziSyae gurumahArAjanI tapAsa mATe vihAra karyo rAma nugrAma vicaraNa karatA temaNe pratyeka jagyAe, pratyeka gAmamA, pratyeka zaheramA, kAlakAcArya mahArAjanI pRcchA karI ane temanI khabara pUchI pUchatAM pUchatA khabara maLI jatA te saghaLA dhArAvAsa nagara Costa Page #636 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 2 gA 42-43 ajJAnaparIpahAya 'nirahaga' ityaadi| nirartham vyartham mi aha maithunAt kAmasukhAd piratA nivRttH| prANAtipAtAdiviramaNa nihAya yanmaithunamAtropAdAna tattasya dustyajatyodhanArtham / dustyajamaithunAt pratinivartanenAha duSkara kArya vyarthamena kRtamAniti bhaavH| tathA-nirarthaka susaTTataH = indriyanoindriyavyApAraniropena muSTusarayuktaH / yo'ha kalyANa%D zubha, pApakam-azubha, dharma-vastussabhAraM sAkSAt-parisphuTa yayA syAt tathA, nA. mijAnAmi-avadhyAdijJAnAbhAvena pratyakSatayA sarvathA na jAnAmItyarthaH / iti bhikSurna cintayet / 'ii bhikkhU na ciMtae' ityuttaragAvA(44)sthena saha sambandhaH / matizrutarUpa parokSajJAna ko Azrita kara prajJAparIpada kA sUtrakArane yaha varNana kiyA hai / ava avadhi Adi rUpa jo pratyakSa jJAna haiM unake abhAvarUpa ikosavA ajJAnaparIpaha kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai 'nirahagami' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(niraGkagami mehuNAo virao- nirarthakamaha maithunAt virataH ) vyartha hI maiM kAmasukha se virakta huA ha / (susavuDo-susavRtaH) vyartha hI maiMne indriyo eva mana ko apane abhilapita vipayo se haTAkara susavRta kiyA hai| (jo-yaH) jo mai abhItaka bhI (kallANa pAvaga dhamma sakkha nAbhijANAmi-karayANa pApaka dhammai sAkSAt nAbhijAnAmi) zubha tathA azubha vastusvabhAvarUpa dharma ko avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAnoM ke abhAva meM sAkSAt-spaSTarUpa se nahIM jAnatA hai / isa prakAra bhikSu vicAra na kare / " ii bhikkhU na citae" yaha Age gAyA cauvAlIsa 44vI meM kahA gayA vAkya yahAM yojita kara lenA caahiye| matizrata rUpa pakSajJAnane Azrita karI prajJAparISahanuM sUtrakAre A varNana karela che have avadhi AdirUpa je pratyakSajJAna che tenA abhAvarUpa sapIsabhA majJAnaparISanu parvA na 42pAmA Ave che-'nirahagami' tyA sankyA-nirahagami mehuNAo virao-nirarthakamaha maithunAt virata Amasumane chasa namA vi24ta manyA chu susavuDo-susavRta chandrayo mana bhananetanA abhilarSita viSayethI haTAvIne me vyarthe susa vRta karela che, je Aja sudhI paNa kallANa pAvaga dhamma sakkha nobhijANAmi-kalyANa pApaka dharma sAkSAt naabhinAnAbhi zubha tathA azubha vastu svabhAvarUpa dharmane avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAnanA abhAvathI sAkSA-spaSTarUpathI jANatuM nathI. A prakArane vicAra bhikSu na 42 ii bhikkhU na ciMvae ! mAga matAvAbhA mA 44 bhI yAnu Page #637 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ E rApyayanasUtra iSTatuSTAH sasabhrama harSavazavisarpavRdayA:, 'ime epa mama guravaH' iti vanditavantaH / sAgaracandramunistadA kAlakAcArya paricite pazcAttApa kurvana vadati-bhagavan ! mayA zrutanidhInA tatrabhavatA bhavatAmAzAvanA kRtA, kSamasva / - kAlakAcAryeNoktam-he vatsa ! avamado na kartavyaH / evamanyairapi kAlakAcAryavat prazAmaka madAharaNena prazAparIpahaH soDhavyaH // 41 // matizrutarUpaparokSajJAnamAzritya prajJAparIpaho varNitaH / avedAnImavanyAdirUpa pratyakSajJAnamAzritya tadabhAvarUpa ekaviMzatitamo'jJAnaparIpahaH mocyatemUlam-niraThagaM mi virao, mehuNAMo susvuddo| jo sakkha nAbhijANImi. dhamma kallANa pAvaga // 42 // chAyA-nirarthakam aha virataH, maithunAva susaTataH / __ yaH sAkSAt nAbhijAnAmi, dharma kalyANaM pApakam // 42 // batalAkara kahA ki dekho ye hai ve Agantuka mahAnubhAva / ve ziSya saba ke saba usI samaya apAra harpa se utphullahRdaya rokara hRSTa tuSTa hote hue baDe hI Adara se " yahI hai hamAre guru mahArAja" kaha kara unake caraNoM me gira kara vadanA karane lge| sAgaracadramuni usa samaya kAlakAcArya ke paricita hone para pazcAttApa karatA huA unase bolA bhagavan / zrutanidhi pUjya ApakI mere dvArA AzAtanA huI hai, ataH maiM usakI kSamA cAhatA hai, Apa kSamA kre| kAlakAcArya ne kahA vatsa ! zrutajJAna kA mada nahI karanA cAhiye / isa kathA se yahI zikSA milatI hai ki kAlakAcArya kI taraha prajJA ke prakarSa meM mada nahIM karane se prajJAparISaha kA jaya hotA hai / / 41 // cakra munie AgaLInA IsArAthI batAvIne kahyuM ke, juo A che te AvelA mahAnubhAva! AthI te saghaLA zite samaye apAra harSathI prakuTilata banI khuzI thatA thatA khUbaja AdarathI "A ja che amArA gurumahArAja" kahIne temanA caraNamAM paDIne vadana karavA lAgyA sAgaracaMdramuni e samaye kAlakA cAryanA paricayathI pazcAttApa karatA karatA temane kahevA lAgyA, bhagavata! kRtanidhi pUjya mArAthI ApanI azAtanA thaI che AthI huM tenI kSamA cAhuM chuM Apa mane kSamA kare kAlakAcA kahya, vatsa ! zrutajJAnane mada na karavo joIe A kathAthI e jANavAnuM maLe che ke, kAlakAcAryanI mAphaka prajJAnA prakamAM madha nahI karavAthI prajJAparISahane jaya thAya - 1 Page #638 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 43 ajJAnaparIpaddajaya TIkA -- 'tovahANamAdAya ' ityAdi / 1 tapaH = yatramadhyacandrapratimA - vajramadhyacandrapratimAdikam, upadhAnaM = sAbhigraha tapaH AdAya = strIkRtya caritvetyarthaH, abhigraha vizeSarUpA mAsinyAdikAM pratipadyamAnasya = pratipannasya aGgIkRtataH, emapi - viziSTacaryayA'pi, viharataH - niSpatinandha vicarataH, me= mama, una=uAdayatIti udma-jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma na nivartate = nApagacchati, iti bhikSurna cintayet ityuttaragAvAsyena saha sambandhaH / aya bhAgaH- aha yavamadhyacandrapratimAdika tapaH karAmi, tathA sAbhigraha tapaH kiMca - ' tavovahANamAdAya ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( tavovarANamAdAya - tapaupadhAm AdAya ) yavamadhya candrapratimA, vajramadhyacandrapratimA Adika tapa ko tathA sAbhigraha tapa rUpa upadhAna ko svIkAra kara ke, tathA unakA AcaraNa karake ( paDimapaDivajjao-pratimA pratipadyamAnasya ) abhigraha vizeSarUpa mAsikyA dika pratimA ko agIkAra karane vAle ( me - mama) merA jo ki ( eva pi viharao-evamapi viharataH ) isa prakAra kI viziSTacaryA se mukti ke mArga me vicaraNa kara rahA hU (uuma - chadma ) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM kA AvaraNa tau bhI ( na niyahai - na nivartate) nivartita nahI hotA hai / isa prakAra bhikSu vicAra nahI kare / ye do 42-43 gAdhAeN avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAna kI prApti ke viSaya meM kahI gaI haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki maiM yavamadhyacandrapratimA Adika tapa karatA hU~ , 513 priya - 'tavovahANamAdAya' ityAhi anvayArtha - 'novahANamAdAya - tapaupadhAna AdAya yavamadhyaya drapratibhA -vamadhyacandra pratimA Adika tapane tathA sAbhigraha taparUpa upadhAnane svIkAra karI tathA tenuM manyara urI paDima parivajjao - pratimA pratipadyamAnasya abhizraDa vizeSa35 bhAsiyAhi pratibhAne jIbhara haravAvAjA me mama hune - eva pi viharaoevamapi viharata yA prAranI viziSTa zaryAthI bhustinA bhArgabhA viyara rI rahyo chu chauma- chana chatA jJAnAvaraNIyAhi bhanu bhavara na niyai-na nivartate dUra thatu nathI A prakAranA vicAra bhikSu na kare khetAlIsa ane tetAlIsa A be gAthAo avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAnanI aprAptinA viSayamA kahevAmA Avela che tAtpa A che ke,- huM yavamadhya cadrapratimA Adika tapa karU chu tathA u0 65 Page #639 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana aya bhASaH - mayA rathA maithunaviramaNa phavam , pRthaiva cendriyANi vimitAni yadaha zubhamazubha vA vastusvabhAva pratyakSarUpeNa nAminAnAmItyena cintanena manirvipAda na kuryAt / 'mi' ityArpatvAt prayamANe dvitIyA / / 42 // kiJcamUlamantavovahANamAdIya, paDi pddivjeo| eMva pi viharrao meM, chama ne niyai // 33 // chAyA--tapaupadhAnamAdAya, pratimA pratipadyamAnasya / evamapi viharato me, chadma na nivartate // 43 // isa gAdhA me eka maithuna mAtra kA hI grahaNa isaliye kiyA hai ki ahiMsA Adi saba kI apekSA yaha dustyaja hotA hai isaliye muni vicAratA hai ki aise duSkara tyAga karane para bhI mujhe kucha lAbha nahIM huaa| ___bhAvArtha-isakA bhAva yaha hai ki avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAnoM kI prApti ke abhAva meM bhikSu ko apanI AtmA ke liye isa prakAra ke vicAra se viSAdita nahIM karanA cAhiye ki-mujhe brahmacarya kA pAlana nayA tapazcaryA karate 2 bahuta kAla ho cukA hai abhI taka bhI mujhe vastu kA vAstavika zubhAzubha svabhAva spaSTa rIti se batalAne jhAle pratyakSa jJAno meM se eka bhI kisI jJAna kI prApti nahI huI hai| yaha dIkSA brahmacaryavrata aura tapazcaryA Adi maiMne vyartha dhAraNa kiye| isakI apekSA to sasAradazA meM hI Ananda thA // 42 // vAkaya ahi yojIta karI levuM joIe e gAthAmAM eka maithuna mAtranuM eTalA mATe grahaNa karavAmA Avela che ke, ahiMsA Adi badhAnI apekSA e datyaja hoya che. A mATe muni vicAratA hoya che ke, A duSka tyAma karavA chatA paNa sane kAI lAbha thayo nahI bhAvArtha--ane bhAva e che ke, avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAnanI prAptinA abhAvamAM bhikSue pitAnA AtmA mATe A prakArane vicAra karI kadI viSAdita banavuM na jaIe-ke, mane brahmacaryanuM pAlana ane tapazcaryA karatA karatA ghaNe saseya game tema chatA paNa vastune vAstavika zubhAzubha svabhAva spaSTa rIte batAva nAra pratyakSa jJAnamAthI koI eka paNa jJAnanI prApti thavA pAmI zrI A dIkSA, brahmacaryavrata ane tapazcaryA vagere me nakAmA dhAraNa karyA che. AnI apekSA te sasAra dazAmAM ja Anada hase che 4ra che Page #640 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA 43 majhAnaparIpahajaya mayA nopalabdham / tadanupalabdhI ca dustyajamaithunAt pratinivartana mama vyartham / tathA nirarthaka musaTattaH = indriyanoindriyavyApAranirodhena suSTusarayukto'bhavam , yo'haM kalyANa pApapha vA dharmavastusvabhAvaM, sAkSAda-parisphuTa, nAbhijAnAmi abhi -sarvathA niravazepavizepapUrvaka na jAnAmi / aya bhAvaH-"je ega jANai, se sanca jANai, je savva jANai, se ega jANaha" ityAgamavacanAcchadmastho'ha phimapyekamapi vastasvarUpa na tattvato jAnAmi, yadi sAkSAt samastabhAvasvabhAvAvabhAsapha kevalAloka na labdhavAn , tarhi kimanenAlpena mukulitavastusvarUpajJAnena, ityeva vipAda na kuryAditi / tathA-tapaupadhAnAdibhinirjarAhetubhirapi chadmasthAvasthA na nivartate-niravazeSa nasIyate, kiM tarhi mamAnena kriyAkalApena ? iti vicintya munirvipAda na kuryAt / tathA indriya noindriya kA nigraha bhI kiyA hai ve saba nirarthaka haiN| kyoM ki abhItaka mujhe zubhAzubha vastu kA sapUrNarUpa se jJAna karAne vAlA kevalajJAna to prApta uvA hI nahI hai / usake na hone para isa dravya kSetra kAla eva bhAva kI maryAdA ko lekara vastu ke svarUpa ko prakaTa karAne vAle ina avadhimanaHparyayajJAna se kyA lAbha hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara sAdhu apanI AtmA ko duHkhita nahIM kre| . tathA-nirjarA ke kAraNa ina tapa eva upadhAna Adi ke AcaraNa karane se mujhe lAbha hI kyA haA, kyoMki abhItaka merI chadmasthAvasthA to dUra nahIM huI hai| samasta jJAnAvaraNIyakarma naSTa hokara jaya taka kevalajJAna prApta nahIM hotA tabataka chadmasthAvasthA rahatI hai / ataH kevalajJAna kI prApti kA abhAvasvarUpa ajJAnaparIpaha sAdhu ko jItanA caahiye| tathA tapa eva upadhAna Adi jo nirjarA ke hetu haiM unase mere nigraha paNa karyo che te badhu nirarthaka che kemake, hajI sudhI mane zubhAzubha vastunuM saMpUrNa rUpathI jJAna karAvanAra kevaLajJAna te prApta thayuM nathI tene na hevAthI A dravya kSetra kALa ane bhAvanI maryAdAne laIne vastunA svarUpane pragaTa karAvanAra A avadhimana paryayajJAnathI zuM lAbha che ? A prakArane vicAra karI sAdhu pitAnA AtmAne dukhI na kare - tathA-nijerAnu kAraNa A tapa ane upadhAna AdinuM AcaraNa karavAthI mane lAbha zu thaye? kemake, hajI sudhI mArI cha% avasthA hUra thaI nathI jyA sudhI jJAnAvaraNIya karmane nAza thaI kevaLajJAna prApta na thAya tyA sudhI chavAstha avasthA rahe che AthI kevaLajJAnanI prAptinA abhAvuM svarUpa ajJAnaparISaha sAdhue chata joIe tathA tapa ane upadhAna Adi je nirjarAnA hetu che Page #641 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - 514 uttarAbhyayanarace pharomi, pratimA samAcarAmi, esa mokSamArga nicarAmi, tathApi-avadhi-manaH paryayarUpa-pratyakSajJAnavAn na bhavAmi' iti na cintayet / ityevamajJAnasya sadAve vipAdAkaraNenAjJAnaparIpadaH soDhavya iti / yadvA-ihApi tantranyAyena gAyAyugmasyArthadvaya gobhyam / tA-ajJAnasajhAva pakSamAzritya nyArayA'bhihitA / atha jJAnasadArapakSamAzritya vyArayA pradazyate jJAnasadbhAve-avadhimanaHparyayajJAnasazAve'pi kevalajJAnAprAptI bhikSureva na cintayet-yadaha vyarthameva maithunAd virata: nivRttH| paramalakSyakevalajJAnamayApi tathA abhigraha bhI karatA hU~ eca bhikSupratimA kA pAlana bhI karatA isa prakAra maiM mokSamArga meM hI vicaraNa kara rahA hai to bhI mujhe abhItaka avadhimanAparyayarUpa pratyakSa jJAnakI prApti nahIM huI hai isa prakArase sAdhuko vicAra nahIM karanA caariye| isa taraha avadhimanaHparyayarUpa jJAnakI prApti ke abhAva meM vipAda nahIM karanA isI kA nAma ajJAnaparIpahakA jItanA hai| __ athavA tantranyAya se bhI ina donoM gAthAoM kA artha jAnanA cAhiye / usa meM ajJAna ke sadbhAva pakSa ko lekara pahale vyAkhyA kI gaI hai aba jJAna ke sadbhAva pakSa ko lekara vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai avadhimana.paryayajJAna ke sadbhAva meM kevalajJAna kI prApti na hone para sAdhu isa prakAra vicAra nahI kare ki-maiMne jo maithuna jaise duSkara kAryoM kA parityAga kiyA hai prANAtipAtAdika kA viramaNa kiyA hai abhigraha paNa karU chu A prakArathI hu mekSamAmA ja vicaraNa karI rahyo chu te paNa mane hajI sudhI avadhimana paryayarUpa jJAnanI prApti thaI nathI A prakArane sAdhue vicAra na karavuM joIe A rIte avadhimana paryayarUpa jJAnanI prAptinA abhAvamAM viSAda na karavuM joIe AnuM ja nAma ajJAna parISahane jIta e che athavA-tatra nyAyathI paNa A banane gAthAonA artha jANavA joIe emA ajJAnanA sadabhAvapakSane laI pahelA vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che have jJAnanA sadUbhAva pakSane laI vyAkhyA karavAmAM Ave che, te A prakAre che avadhimana payajJAnanA sadubhAvamAM kevaLajJAnanI prApti na thavAthI sAdhu A prakArane vicAra na kare ke-me mithuna jevA duSkara kAryono parityAga karyo che. prANAtipAtAdikanuM viramaNa karyuM che, tathA indriya ne (mana) indriyane Page #642 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA 43 mahAnaparIpahajaya mayA nopalandham / tadanupalabdhau ca dustyajamaithunAt pratinivartana mama vyartham / kyA nirarthaka mumahattaH = indriyanoindriyavyApAranirodhena suSTusavarayukto'bhavam , yo'haM kalyANa pApaka vA dharma-vastusvabhAva, sAkSAt=parisphuTa, nAbhijAnAmi abhi -sarvayA niravazepavizeSapUrvaka na jAnAmi / aya bhAvaH-"je ega jANai, se saca jANai, je savva jANai, se ega jANa" ityAgamapacanAcchadmastho'ha kimapyekamapi vastusvarUpa na tattvato jAnAmi, yadi sAkSAt samastabhAvasvabhAvabhAsaka kevalAloka na labdhapAn , tarhi kimanenAlpena mukulitavastusvarUpajJAnena, ityeva vipAda na kuryAditi / tayA-tapaupadhAnAdibhirnirjarAhetubhirapi udmasthAvasthA na nivartate-niravazeSa na lIyate, kiM tarhi mamAnena kriyAkalApena ? iti vicintya munirvipAda na kuryAt / tathA indriya noindriya kA nigraha bhI kiyA hai ve saba nirarthaka haiN| kyoM ki abhItaka mujhe zubhAzubha vastu kA sapUrNarUpa se jJAna karAne cAlA kevalajJAna to prApta huvA hI nahIM hai| usake na hone para isa dravya kSetra kAla eva bhAva kI maryAdA ko lekara vastu ke svarUpa ko prakaTa karAne vAle ina avadhimanaHparyayajJAna se kyA lAbha hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara sAdhu apanI AtmA ko duHkhita nahIM kre| tathA-nirjarA ke kAraNa ina tapa eva upadhAna Adi ke AcaraNa karane se mujhe lAbha hI kyA haA, kyoM ki abhItaka merI chadmasthAvasthA to dUra nahIM huI hai / samasta jJAnAvaraNIyakarma naSTa hokara jaya taka kevalajJAna prApta nahIM hotA tabataka chadmasthAvasthA rahatI hai| ata: kevalajJAna kI prApti kA abhAvasvarUpa ajJAnaparIpaha sAdhu ko jItanA cAhiye / tathA tapa eva upadhAna Adi jo nirjarA ke hetu haiM unase mere nigraha paNa karyo che te badhu nirarthaka che kemake, hajI sudhI mane zabhAbha vastunuM e pUrNarUpathI jJAna karAvanAra kevaLajJAna te prApta thayuM nathI tenA na hevAthI A dravya kSetra kALa ane bhAvanI maryAdAne laIne vastunA svarUpane pragaTa karAvanAra A avadhimana paryayajJAnathI zuM lAbha che ? A prakArane vicAra karI sAdhu pitAnA AtmAne du khI na kare tathA-nirjarAnuM kAraNa A tapa ane upadhAna Adi AcaraNa karavAthI mane lAbha zuM che ? kemake, hajI sudhI mArI cha% avasthA dUra thaI nathI jyAM jIvI jJAnAvaraNIya karmane nAza thaI kevaLajJAna prApta na thAya tyA sudhI chavastha avasthA rahe che AthI kevaLajJAnanI prAptinA abhAva svarUpa ajJAnaparISaha sAdhue chata joIe tathA tapa ane upadhAna Adi je nirjarAnA hetu che. Page #643 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanale atrAjJAnasadbhAvapakSe dRSTAntaH pradazyate___ ekadA caturmAnasampanno bhadraguptAcAryaH zigyaparikAreNa saha grAmAnugrAma viharan zrAvastInagaryA tindukodyAne samavasRtaH / vatra vasumitranAmakaH zreSThI tasya samIpe dhamai zrutvA praajitH| tataH sa ekAdazAGgAnyadhItavAn / sa cAniya tapazcarati, ugra vihAra karoti, utkRSTAcAra pAlayati, yatanayA carati, yatanayA tiSThati, yatanayA upavizati yatanayA zete, yatanayA bhunte, yatanayA bhASate / ___ tatra suvIranAmako nRpatirbhadraguptAcAryasya sanidhAvAgatya ta vanditvA paryupAste / jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma sarvathA naSTa nahI have haiM to isa kriyAkalApa se mujhe kyA lAbha huvA' aisA vicAra kara sAdhu vipAda nahIM kare / ___ajJAna ke sadbhAva pakSa meM dRSTAnta-eka samaya caturjJAnasapanna bhadragupta AcArya ziSyaparIvAra ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue zrAvastA nagarI me tinduka udyAna meM aaye| vahA vasumitra nAma ke eka seTha ne unase dharmakathA sunakara dIkSA dhAraNa kI / gyAraha agoM ko par3hakara unho ne acchI taraha jJAna prApta kiyaa| sadA ugra tapasyA karanA, ugra vihAra karanA, utkRSTa AcAra kA pAlana karanA, yatanA se uThanA, yatanAse vaiThanA, yatanAse sonA, yatanA se AhAra karanA aura yatanA se bolanA, calanA, isa taraha pratyeka kriyA, inakI yatanA se hone lgii| zrAvastI nagarI kA rAjA ki jinakA nAma suvIra thA pratidina bhadragupta AcArya ke pAsa vadanA eva paryapAsanA karane ke liye Ate the| tenAthI mArA jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karma sarvathA nAza pAmela nathI te A kriyA karavAthI mane zuM lAbha thayo? e vicAra karI sAdhu viSAda na kare ajJAnanA sadbhAva pakSamAM chAta- eka samaya catunasa panna bhadragupta AcArya ziSya parivAranI sAthe rAmAnugrAma vicaratA zrAvastI nagarInA tinduka udyAnamAM AvyA tyA vasumitra nAmanA eka zeThe temane dharma upadeza sAbhaLI dIkSA dhAraNa karI agIAra gAna bhaNIne temaNe sArI rIte jJAna prApta karyuM sadA ugra tapasyA karavA, ugravihAra kare, utkRSTa AcAranuM pAlana karavuM, cetanAthI uThavuM, yatanAthI besavu, catanAthI AhAra kara, yatanAthI bolavuM, yatanAthI cAlavuM, A rIte temanA pratyeka kiyAo yatanApUrvaka thavA lAgI zrAvastI nagarIne rAjA ke jenuM nAma suvIra hatu te dararoja bhadragupta AcAryanI pAse vedanA ane paryuM pAsanA karavA mATe AvatA hatA AcArya Page #644 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 43 mAnasandAve vasuminamunidRSTAnta 517 tadA bhadraguptAyastamanamIt-rAjan ! bandhamokSasvarUpa praSTu samAgato'si kim ? / rAjJA moktam-bhadanta ! satya bhavadIyavacanam / tato'sau bhadraguptAcAryazcatuminista vandhamokSasvarUpopadezena paritopayati sma / tadA suvIranRpatirjAtavairAgyaH san mAjyA gRhItavAn / tadA yamuminamunirbhadraguptAcAryasyAdbhuta caturjJAnaprabhAnamavalokya manasi cintayati-aho ! Atmano gIrya mahadadbhutam yadantarmuhUrtamAtreNaiva jJAnAvaraNIyA AcArya mahArAja bhI una ko dharmadezanA dete the| rAjA ke hRdaya meM eka dina vadha aura mokSa ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane kI jijJAsA huI, ve zIghra hI AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa Aye aura vadanA eva paryupAsanA kara samIpa baiThe / AcArya mahArAja ne unase kahA-kaho he rAjan ! Aja vadha aura mokSa kA yathArya svarUpa pUchane ko Aye ho kyA ? rAjAne yaDe vinaya ke sAtha donoM hAtha joDakara kahA-hA~ bhdnt!| cAra jJAna ke dhArI AcArya mahArAja ne rAjA ko vadha aura mokSa kA yathArtha svarUpa acchI taraha smjhaayaa| upadezame spaSTa kiye gaye vadha aura mokSa ke svarUpa ko sunakara rAjA ko baDA hI Anada aayaa| rAjA apanI vairAgya bhAvanA se AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI / ___ vasumitra muni jinakA nAma sasArI avasthA meM vasumitra seTha thA, unhoM ne bhadragupta AcArya ke cAra jJAnoM kA prabhAva dekhakara mana meM vicAra kiyA-aho ! AtmA kI zakti acintya hai, isake pala se mahArAja paNa temane dharmadezanA ApatA hatA rAjAnA hadayamAM eka divasa baMdha ane mokSanA yathArtha svarUpane jANavAnI jIjJAsA thaI te turata ja AcAryanI pAse AvyA ane vadanA karI sAme beThA AcArya mahArAje temane kahyuM, kahe rAjan ! Aja badha ane mokSanu yathArtha svarUpa puchavAne AvyA che ne ? rAjAe vinaya sAthe banne hAtha joDIne kahyuM, hA ! cAra jJAnanA dhAraka AcArya mahArAje rAjAne jJAna ane badhanu yathArtha svarUpa sArI rIte samajAvyuM upadezamAM kahevAmA Avela baMdha ane mokSanA svarUpa ne sAMbhaLIne rAjAne ghaNe Anada thaye ane vairAgya bhAvanA jAgRta thatA rAjAe AcArya mahA rAja pAse dIkSA A gIkAra karI vasamitramani ke jemanu sa sArI avasthAmAM nAma vasumitra zeTha hatuM temaNe bhadragupta AcAryane cAra jJAnane prabhAva joIne manamAM vicAra karyo, aho! AtmAnI zakti aciMtya che tenA baLathI AtmA eka atarmuhUrtamAM ja jJAnA Page #645 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 uttarAbhyayanasUtre dyaSTavidhakarmarajo'panIya, ayamAtmA sarvataH sarvadarzI bhAti / mayA tu ekAdazAGgA nyadhItAni, era niraticAra tajJAnamArAdhitam / niHzadvita-niSkAsitAdi medaidarzanAcAro'pyArAdhitaH, samitiyaptibhiH prazastayogayukto bhUtvA cAritrAcAra samArAdhitaH, aglAnatayA dvAdazavidhairanazanAditapobhistapanAcAra. samArAdhitaH / epu jJAnAcArAdipu caturpajJAnAcAraH kAlavinayAdibhedairapTavidhaH, darzanAcAraH khalu nimzaGkitta-niSkAkSivAdi bhedairapTavidha , cAritrAcAraH samiti-guptipAlanAtmako' pravidhaH, tathA'nazanAdidvAdazavidhasvapanAcArasteSu sarveSu patriMzadviSeSvAcAreSu AtmA eka antarmuharta meM hI jJAnAvaraNIyAdika ATha prakAra kI karma raja ko naSTa kara sarvajJa sarvadarzI ho jAtA hai / mane gyAraha aga paDhe haiM unakA khUba manana kiyA hai isa prakAra niraticAra zrutajJAna kI ArAdhanA kI hai| niHzakita eva nikAkSita Adi bhedoM se yukta darzanA cAra kA yathAvat pAlana kiyA hai| samiti guliyoM dvArA prazasta upayoga yukta hokara cAritrAcAra kA bhI acchI taraha ArAdhana kiyA hai| aglAnabhAva se anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapoM kA anuSThAna karane se tapa AcAra ko bhI acchI taraha pAlA hai| isI taraha kAla vinayAdika ke bheda se ATha prakAra ke jJAnAcAra, niHzakita, ni.kA. kSita Adi bheda se ATha prakAra ke darzanAcAra, samiti gupti Adi ke pAlanasvarUpa ATha prakAra ke cAritrAcAra, eva covIsa tathA ana. zanAdi bAraha prakAra kA tapa, isa prakAra chattIsa 36 bhedavAle isa varaNAdika ATha prakAranI karajane nAza karI sarvajJa sarvajarSi banI jAya che me agIyArasa ne abhyAsa karyo che tenuM khUba manana karyuM che e prakAra niraticAra zratajJAnanI ArAdhanA karela che ni zakita ane ni kAkSita Adi bhedothI yukta darzanAcAranuM yathAvata pAlana karyuM che samiti guptio dvArA prazasta upayogayukta banIne cArItrAcAranu paNa sArI rIte ArAdhana karyuM che alAnabhAvathI anazana AdI 12 prakAranA tapanuM anuSThAna karavAthI tapa AcArane paNa sArI rIte pALela che evI rIte kAla vinayAdikanA bhedathI ATha prakAranA jJAnAcAra, nizakita, ni kAkSita, Adi bhedathI ATha prakArane darzanA cAra, samitigupti AdinA pAlana svarUpa ATha prakArane cAritra AcAra ane vIsa tathA anazana adi bAra prakAranuM tapa A prakAre chatrIsa bhedavALA A AcArane Page #646 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 43 azAnasadbhAve pasumitramunidRSTAnta' 519 agopitalavoryeNa, arthAt-paripUrNasvazaktimayogeNa sopayoga parAkramaNena vIryAcAro'pi samAgadhita / etAni patriMzadAcArarUpodyAnAni vIryAcAravAriNA nirantaraparisecanena iritIkRtAni zubhabhAvanAnirIkSaNaiH zobhayA bharitIkRtAni tathApyadyAradhi mama jJAnAparaNIya-karmaNA kSayAbhAgAdavadhyAdirUpa pratyakSajJAna na jAtam , ato'hamapi punastathA yatipye, yathA tanmamAvazya bhaviSyatyena / tasmAdadhunA vipAdAkaraNenAjJAnaparIpaha sahamAnaH punarapi vIryAcAra niraticAra niratizaya AcAra ko paripUrNa apanI zakti ke prayoga se upayogapUrvaka tallIna hokara pAlana kiyA hai| isIkA nAma vIryAcAra hai / maiMne ina pAcoM AcAroM kA samyak rIti se pAlana kiyA hai| chattIsabhedaviziSTa isa AcArarUpa udyAna ko vIcArarUpa nirmala jala se maiMne nirantara siMcita kara harA-bharA rakhA hai| zubha bhAvanAoM se ise zobhita kiyA hai| to bhI abhItaka jJAnAvaraNIyakamoM ke kSaya nahIM hone se mujhe avadhi Adi pratyakSa jJAna kI prApti nahIM huI hai, isaliye maiM phira isa prakAra kA yatna karU~ ki jisase mujhe isa pratyakSa jJAna kI prApti avazya ho jAya / isa prakAra socakara vasumitra muni ne punaH yaha vicAra kiyA ki pratyakSajJAna kI prApti nahIM hone kA mujhe isa samaya kucha bhI vipAda nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki vipAda karane se ajJAna parIpaha vijita nahIM hotA hai, ata' vipAda ko nahIM lAkara ajJAna parIpara sahana karanA yaha sAdhumArga hai, isaliye vIryAcAra kI paripUrNa pitAnI zaktinA pragathiI upayogapUrvaka tallIna banI pAlana karyuM che, tenuM nAma viyoMcAra che ke A pAce AcAranuM sama rItithI pAlana karyuM che chatrIsa bheda viziSTa A AcArarUpa udyAnane vIryAcAra rUpa nirmaLa jaLathI me niratara sicita karI haryuM bharyuM rAkhyuM che zubha bhAvanAothI tene zebita karyuM che te paNa hajI sudhI jJAnAvaraNIyakarmone kSaya na thavAthI mane avadhi Adi pratyakSajJAnanI prApti thayela nathI A mATe huM pharI e prakArano yatna karU ke jenAthI mane A pratyakSa jJAnanI prApti avazya thaI jAya A prakArathI vicArIne vasumitra munie pharIthI e vicAra karyo ke pratyakSajJAnanI prApti na thavAne mAre A samaye koI paNa vivAda na karavuM joIe kemake, vivAda karavAthI ajJAnaparISahane chatAte nathI AthI vivAda na lAvatA ajJAna parISaha sahana kare e sAdhumAge che. A mATe vIcAranI niraticAra Page #647 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanale samyagArAdhayAmi ityeva vicintya prazastadhyAnena zubhAdhyAsAyena Adhi manAparyaya ca saprApya kSapakazreNimAruhya kevaLI jaatH| evamanyairapi munimirajJAnaparIpahaH soddvyH| adhA'jJAnA'sadbhAva(jJAnasadbhAva)pakSe dRSTAntaH pradazyate ugravihArI caturjJAnacaturdazapUrvadhArI jinavacanAnugAmI gautamasvAmI ziSyaparivAreNa saha grAmAnugrAma siharan bhAskarasadanAnAndhakAra vidhasayan syAdvAdasiddhAnta sthApayan kSAntyAdidharma pradyotayan cAnAkAdipAkhaNDamata khaNDayan vicarati sma / eva viharan gautamasvAmI campAnagaryA pUrNabhadrodyAne samavastaH / niraticAra samyak ArAdhanA karate 2 pratyakSa jJAnakI prApti mujhe ho jAyagI / isa prakAra vicAra karake usane prazastadhyAna ke hetubhUta zubha adhyavasAya se avadhi eva manAparyaya jJAna ko prApta kara liyA, tathA kSapakazreNI para arohaNa kara kevalipada ko bhI prApta kara liyaa| isI taraha anyamuniyoM ko bhI ajJAnaparIpada sahana karanA caahiye| ajJAna ke asadubhAva (jJAna ke sadbhAva) pakSameM dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai ugra vihAra karane vAle, mati, zruta, avadhi eva mana paryayajJAna ke dhArI, caudaha pUrva ke pAThI, eva jinavacana ke anusAra calane vAle gautamasvAmI ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue, sUrya ke samAna bhavyoM ke ajJAnarUpa andhakAra ko dhvasta karate hue, syAbAdasiddhAnta kI vijayapatAkA pharakAte hue, kSAnti Adi dharmakA udyota karate hue eva bhautikavAdI cArvAka Adi mata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue vihAra karate 2 capAnagarI ke pUrNabhadra udyAna me pdhaare| samyak ArAdhanA karatA karatA pratyakSa jJAnanI prApti mane thaI jazeA prakArane vi cAra karI teNe prazasta dhyAnanA hetubhUta zubha adhyavasAyathI avadhi ane mana parya yajJAnane prApta karyuM, tathA kSapakazreNI upara ArUDha thaI kevaLa padane paNa prApta karI lIdhu A prakAre anya munioe paNa ajJAnaparISaha jItavo joIe-- jJAnanA sadubhAva pakSamAM dekhAta A prakAranuM che - ugra vihAra karavAvALA, mati, zrata, avadhi ane mana paryayajJAnanA dhArI, cauda pUrvanA pAThI, ane jInavacana anusAra cAlavAvALA gautamasvAmI ziSya parivAranI sAthe grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA, sUryanI mAphaka bhavyAnA ajJAnarUpa adhakArane dUra karatA syAdvAdasiddhAtanI vijayapatAkA pharakAvatA, kSAti Adi dhamane ughAta karatA karatA ane bhautikavAdi cArvAka Adi matanuM nirA karaNa karatA karatA, vicaraNa karatA karatA, ca pAnagarInA pUrNabhadra padhAryA Page #648 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIphA ja0 2 gA0 43 adyAnAssadbhAve somabhadradRSTAnta 521 ekadA somabhadranAmA kavidadharmAnuyAyI, adharmasenI, adharmiSThaH, adharmakhyAtiradharmAnurAgI, adharmapralokI, adharmajInI, adharmamajanakaH, adharmapracArakaH, sakala zAstradarzI tattvAnimarzI prakANDakutarkakesarI zAstrArtha kartuM tatra gautamasvAmisaMnidhau samAgataH / tayoH zAstrArthaviSaye vivAdaH mattaH, paraspara khaNDanamaNDana karaNe pravRttayostayorekasya kasyApi jayaH parAjayo vA nAbhUt / gautamasvAmI zAstrArthaviSaye stramuddhipratibhA lena nAstikamata nirAkartumudyataH, so'pi nAstikaH svayuddhikauzalena gautamasvAminaH spardhayA vAgjAla vitanvan paripadi tatpradarzitayukti eka dina kI bAta hai ki somabhadra nAmakA koI eka viziSTa vidvAn zAstrArtha karane ke liye unake pAsa AyA / yaha jainadharma se atirikta dharmakA anuyAyI thA, adharmasevI thA, adharmiSTha yA, adharmAkhyAyI thA, adharmAnurAgI thA, adharmapralokI thA, adharmajIvI thA, adharmaprarajaka thA, adharmapracAraka thA, sakalazAstradarzI hone para bhI tattva - avimarzI dhA, isaliye prakANDakutarkakesarI thaa| gautamasvAmI eva somabhadra kA paraspara zAstrArtha ke viSaya me vivAda prArambha huvA / eka dUsare ke khaDana maMDana karane meM pravRtta hue / ina dono meM jaba kisI kA bhI jaya aura parAjaya nahI huA taba gautamasvAmI ne zAstrArtha ke viSaya meM apanI pratibhA ke bala para nAstikamata kA nirAkaraNa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / somabhadra ne bhI jo nAstikamata kA pakSapAtI thA jaba apane mata kA khaMDana hote dekhA to usane sirpha apanI buddhi kI hI kuzalatA se gautamasvAmI kI yuktiyoM kA spardhA ke vaza sabhA ke eka divasanI vAta che ke, sAmabhadra nAmane koi eka viziSTa vidvAna zAAtha karavA mATe temanI pAse Avye te jainadhamathI atirikta dhanA anuyAyI hatA adhasevI hateA, adharmiSTa hatA, adharmAMgyAyI hatA, aSa rbhAnurAgI ito, adharma praboDI to, adharbhalavI itA, adharma arahato, adhama pracAraka hatA, sakaLa zAsra dahAvA chatA paNa tatva-avimazI hatA A mATe prakAkutarka kesarI hatA gautamasvAmI ane seAmabhadrane paraspara zAstrArthanA viSayamAM vivAda zarU thayA eka bIjAnuM khaMDana mahana karavAmA pravata anyA A mannemAthI jyAre koI nA paNu jaya ane parAjaya na thayA tyAre gautamasvAmIe zAsrAnA viSayamA peAtAnI pratibhAnA baLa upara nAstikamatanu nirAkaraNa karavAnu zarU karI dIdhu sAmabhadra ke je nAstika matanA pakSapAtI hatA teNe jyAre peAtAnA matanuM khaMDana thatu joyu tA teNe phakata peAtAnI buddhinI kuzaLatAthI spardhAne vaza thaI gautamasvAmInI yukitaone Page #649 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 520 uttarAdhyayanasUtre samyagArAdhayAmi ityeva vicintya mazamtadhyAnena zubhAdhyAsAyena Adhi manAparyayaM ca saprApya kSapakazreNimAruhya kevaLI jaatH| evamanyairapi munimirajJAnaparIpahaH soddvyH| athA'jJAnA'sadbhAva(jJAnasadbhAva)pakSe dRSTAntaH pradazyate upavihArI catunicaturdazapUrvadhArI jinavacanAnugAmI gautamasvAmI ziSyaparivAreNa saha grAmAnugrAma siharan bhAskaravadanAnAndhakAra vivasayan syAdvAdasiddhAnta sthApayan kSAntyAdidharma pradyotayan cArvAkAdipAkhaNDamata khaNDayan vicarati sma / eva biharan gautamasvAmI campAnagaryA pUrNabhadrodyAne samavastaH / niraticAra samyak ArAdhanA karate 2 pratyakSa jJAnakI prApti mujhe ho jAyagI / isa prakAra vicAra karake usane prazastadhyAna ke hetubhUta zubha adhyavasAya se avadhi eva manaHparyaya jJAna ko prApta kara liyA, tathA kSapakareNI para arohaNa kara kevalipada ko bhI prApta kara liyaa| isI taraha anyamuniyoM ko bhI ajJAnaparIpara sahana karanA caahiye| . ajJAna ke asAca (jJAna ke sAca) pakSameM dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai ugra vihAra karane vAle, mati, zruta, avadhi eva mana paryayajJAna ke dhArI, caudaha pUrva ke pAThI, eca jinavacana ke anusAra calane vAle gautamasvAmI ziSyaparivAra ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue, sUrya ke samAna bhavyoM ke ajJAnarUpa andhakAra ko dhvasta karate hue, syAdvAdasiddhAnta kI vijayapatAkA pharakAte hue, kSAnti Adi dharmakA udyota karate hue eva bhautikavAdI cArvAka Adi mata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue vihAra karate 2 capAnagarI ke pUrNabhadra udyAna me pdhaare| samyapha ArAdhanA karatA karatA pratyakSa jJAnanI prApti mane thaI jaze A prakArane vi cAra karI teNe prazasta dhyAnanA hetubhUta zubha adhyavasAyathI avadhi ane mana parya yajJAnane prApta karyuM, tathA kSapakazreNI upara ArUDha thaI kevaLa padane paNa prApta karI lIdhu A prakAre anya munioe paNa ajJAnaparISaha jItave joIe jJAnanA sadubhAva pakSamA duchAta A prakAranuM che - ugra vihAra karavAvALA, mati, zrata, avadhi ane mana paryayajJAnanA dhArI, cauda pUrvanA pAThI, ane jInavacana anusAra cAlavAvALA gautamasvAmI ziSya parivAranI sAthe grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA, sUryanI mAphaka bhAnA ajJAnarUpa adhakArane dUra karatA syAdvAdasiddhAtanI vijayapatAkA pharakAvatA, kSAti Adi dhamane ughAta karatA karatA ane bhautikavAdi cArvAka Adi matanuM nirA karaNa karatA karatA, vicaraNa karatA karatA, capAnagarInA pUrNabhadra udyAnamA padhAyo Page #650 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 2 gA 43 azAnA'sadbhAve somabhadradRSTAnta 523 stava hRdaye jAto na vA / tadA'sau nAstikastadvacana svIkurvan vadati-bhadanta ! bhavAn satya vadati mama manasyayameva vicAraH prAdurAptIt / ityuktvA'sau gautamasvAminaH ziSyo bhUlA dIkSito jAtaH / tena ziSyeNAnyaizca ziSyaparivAra saha grAmAnugrAma viharan gautamasvAmI rAjagRhanagare guNaziLe caitye bhagavata zrIvardhamAnasvAminaH sanidhau samAgataH / bhagAnta vanditvA namaskRtya gautamasvAmI caturjJAnagamakurvan savinaya bravIti-he bhagavan ! aya bhagavatmabhAvAdeva sanmArge smaayaatH| tato bhagamatA zrIvardhamAnassAminA zramaNanirgranthAnAhUya kathitam-bho ! munayaH ! gautamabhadra se pUchA ki-kaho mahAnubhAva ! tumhAre mana me yaha vicAra utpanna huA yA nahIM ? / tara somabhadra ne gautamasvAmI ke isa kathana ko svIkAra karate hue kahA-bhadanta / Apane bilakula hI yathArtha kahA hai, mere mana meM aisA hI vicAra utpanna huA thaa| isa prakAra apane hRdayaMgama abhiprAya ko pragaTa karate hue usane gautamasvAmI ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa karalI aura unakA zipya ho gyaa| muni somabhadra eva anya ziSyo ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue gautamasvAmI rAjagRha nagara ke guNazilacaitya meM bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmI ke pAsa aaye| cadanA eva namaskAra kara ke gautamasvAmI ne apane me rahe hue caturjJAna kI viziSTatA kA garva na karake prabhu se baDe vinaya ke sAtha kahA-bhagavan ! yaha somabhadra muni Apake hI prabhAva se sanmArga me AyA hai| bhagavAna zrIvardhamAnasvAmI ne zramaNanirgranthoM ko bulAkara kahA ki he muniyo / dekho cAra utpanna thayela ke nahI ? tyAre samabhadra gautamasvAmInA A kathanane svIkAra karIne kahyuM, bhadata Ape bIlakula yarthAtha kahyuM che mArA manamAM A ja vicAra utpanna thaye hate A prakAre pitAnA hRdayamAnA abhiprAyane pragaTa karIne teNe gautamasvAmInI pAse dIkSA grahaNa karI lIdhI ane temanA ziSya banI gayo muni somabhadra ane bIjA ziSyo sAthe prAmAnugAma vihAra karatA karatA gautamasvAmI rAjagRha nagaranA guNazilatyamAM bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmInI pAse AvyA vadanA ane namaskAra karI gautamasvAmIe pitAnAmA cArajJAna viziSTatAne garva na karatA prabhune ghaNu vinaya sAthe kahyu, bhagavana! A semabhadamuni ApanA ja prabhAvathI sanmAgamAM AvyA che bhagavAna zrI vardhamAna svAmIe zramanirjhanthAne belAvIne kahyuM ke, he munio ! juo, Page #651 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 uttarAdhyayanasUne khaNDanAt pratiniTatto nAbhUta , paratu nantatastaduktayuktipratiyuktisvarUpa khaNDayitumasamarthaH san manasi picArayati-" satyam ayamasti gautamasvAmo mahAn vidyA nidhiH, yadIza mama manogata bhAra gautamasvAmI kathayiSyati tadA'hamasya ziSyo bhaviSyAmi " iti / ___ gautamasvAmI manAparyayajJAnadhArastayA tadAnImera paripadi vadati-" asya tarkakesariNo manasi sapati aya ricAraH samAyAta:-"satyamaya gautamasvAmI mahAn vidyAnidhiH paratvera mama manogata picAra gautamasvAmI yadi kathayet tarhi tasya ziSyo bhaviSyAmI"ti / ityuktvA punasta nAstika pRcchati-kathaya kimaya vicArabIca khaDana karanA prArabha kara diyA, parantu gautamasvAmI ne jaba usakI yuktiyoM kA pUre tora se saDana kiyA to vaha usako sabhAlane meM samartha nahIM ho sakA / gautamasvAmI ke agAdha jJAna ko devakara usa samaya usake mana meM yahI vicAra AyA ki vAstava meM ye gautamasvAmI viziSTa vidyAnidhAna haiM, parantu yadi ye mere isa manogata bhAva ko batalA deva to mai inakA ziSya ho jAU~gA? gautamasvAmI manAparyayajAna ke dhArI the. ataH usI samaya ve isake mAnasika vicAra ko spaSTarUpa se jAna gye| unhoM ne usA samaya sabhA ke bIca me kahA ki isa tarkakesarI somabhadra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA hai ki "ye gautamasvAmI mahAn vidyA ke nidhAna hai yadi ye mere isa abhiprAya ko batalA de to meM inakA ziSya ho jaauuNgaa"| gautamasvAmI ne aisA kaha kara usa soma sabhAnI vacamAM khaDana karavAno prAraMbha karI dIdhe paraMtu gautamasvAmIe jyAre tenI yukitaonuM purI rIte khaDana karyuM tyAre te pitAnI jAtane saMbhALavAmAM samartha na banyo gotama svAmInA agAdha jJAnane joI e samaya enA manamAM e vicAra AvyuM ke, vAstavamAM A gautamasvAmI viziSTavidyAnidhAna che paraMtu je teo mArA A manebhAvane batAvI Ape te huM emane ziSya banI jAu gautamasvAmI mana paryayajJAnanA dhArI hatA AthI eja vakhate temaNe enA mAnasika vicArane spaSTa rUpathI jANI lIdhA ane eja vakhate sabhAnI vacamAM kahyuM ke, A takesarI somabhadranA manamAM e prakArano vicAra utpanna thayo che ke, "A gautamasvAmI mahAna vidyAnAnidhAna che teo je mArA A abhiprAyane batAvI Ape te huM temane ziSya banI jAu " gautamasvAmIe evuM kahIne temabhadrane kahyuM ke, kaho mahAnubhAva! tamArA manamAM A vicAra Page #652 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 44 varzanaparipahajaya TIkA-'nathi nUNa' ityaadi| paro lokaH parabhAH-janmAntaram , nUna-nizcayena nAsti na bhavati / aya bhAva -zarIra hi bhUtAtmaka, tadihaiva nazyati, zarIre vartamAnasya caitanyasyApi bhUtadharmatvAdeva zarIreNa saha nAzasaMbhavAt / zarIravyatirekeNa AtmanaH pratyakSato'nupalabhyamAnatvAca janmAntara na bhavatIti nizcetavyamiti / yadvA-nUnamiti sabhAvanAyAm paralokaH svargAdirnAstIti sabhApayAmi, yataH paraloke gataH ko'pi nAnAgatya vadati, tasmAt pratyakSAbhAgannAsti paraloka iti ! vA athavA, api ihApi ava sUtrakAra vAIsavA darzanaparIpahajaya ko batalAte haiM'nathi nuunn'-ityaadi| anvayArtha--(pare loe nUNa natyi-paraH loka nUna nAsti) nizcaya se janmAntara nahIM hai-yaha zarIra bhUtAtmaka hai, isaliye yaha to yahA hI viniSTa ho jAtA hai / isa zarIra me jo caitanya vartamAna hai vaha bhI bhUtoM kA dharma hone se zarIra ke sAtha hI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| dUsare-zarIra se bhinna AtmA-nAmaka koI padArtha hai, yaha kisI bhI pratyakSa pramANa se sAvita nahIM hotA hai ataH paralokI (paraloka jAne vAlA AtmA) kA abhAva hone se paraloka kA abhAva svataH siddha hai, arthAt janmAntara nahI hai / athavA "nUna" yaha pada sabhAvanA meM bhI prayukta kiyA jAtA hai isa apekSA paraloka-svargAdika jo mAne jAte haiM so ve bhI nahIM haiM, aisI sabhAvanA hotI hai, kyo ki koI aisA to hai nahI jo paraloka me jAkara pazcAt yahA A kara yaha kahe ki mai amuka have sUtrakAra bAvIsamA darzanaparISahane jItavAnuM batAve che- 'nathi nUNa' tyAdi sankyAtha-pare loe nUNa natthi-paraloka nUna nAsti nizcayathI-bhAntara nathI A zarIra bhUtAtmaka che, A mATe te te ahi ja vinaSTa thaI jAya che. A zarIramAM je caitanya vartamAna che te paNa bhUtane dhama hovAthI zarIranI sAthosAtha nAza pAme che, bIju zarIrathI bhinna AtmA nAmane kaI padArtha che, e kaI paNa pratyakSa pramANathI oLakhI zakAtA nathI AthI paralokIne (paraloka javAvALo AtmA) abhAva hovAthI paralakane abhAva svata siddha che arthAt mAntara nathI athavA 'nUna ' mA 54 samAnAmA 59 prayata karAya che A apekSA paraloka, svargAdika je mAnavAmAM Ave che te paNa nathI evI saMbhAvanA thAya che kemake, keI e te che ja nahI je paralokamAM Page #653 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mments 524 ___uttarAbhyayanarate zcatunicaturdazapUrvadhArakaH svajJAnamabhAgadanekayuktipatiyuktIH padarya, mattagaje. ndramina somabhadra vazIkRtya dIkSita kRtvA''nItavAn / aya gautamasya prayatne naiva mokSamArgamAzritaH, tathApi gautamo vinayAtizaya kurvan jJAnagavaM na vahati, na ca kevalajJAnAmAptau vipAda karoti / yathA gautamenAdhimanAparyayajJAnaparIpaha tanmadAkaraNena kevalajJAnAmAptipipayapharipAdApharaNena ca paripahya tadupari vinayaH mAptastathA'nyairapi munibhirajJAnAbhAvaparIpadaH soDhavyaH / / 43 / / atha dvAviMzatitamaM darzanaparIpaijaya pAhamUlam-nasthi neNa pare loeM iMDUDhI vA vi tavassiMNo / __ aduvA "vacio mi-tti", Ii bhikkhU ne ciMtaeM // 44 // chAyA-nAsti nUna paro lokaH RddhiA'pi tapasvinaH / __athavA vaJcito'smIti iti bhikSuna cintayet / / 44 // jJAna ke dhArI eva caturdazapUrva ke pAThI gautama ne apane prabhAva se hI mattagajarAja kI taraha isa somabhadra ko aneka yukti prayuktiyoM dvArA vaza me kara ke dIkSita kiyA hai, aura yahA ye isa ko le Aye hai| gautama kA hI yaha prayatna hai jo yaha mokSamArga meM A gayA hai, phira bhI gautama ko apane vinayAtizaya se isa bAta kA jarA bhI garva nahI hai| tathA kevalajJAna kI aprApti ke viSaya meM vipAda bhI nahA hai / jisa taraha gautama ne avadhimanaHparyayajJAna ke parISaha ko unakA mada nahI karane se tathA kevalajJAna kI aprApti meM viSAda nahIM karane se jItA hai usI taraha tuma saba muniyo ko bhI ajJAnAbhAva arthAt jJAna kA sadbhAva parISaha jItanA cAhiye // 43 // cAra jJAnanA dhArI ane caudapUrvanA pAThI gautame matta gajarAjanI mAphaka vairavihArI ane yukti prayuktionA svAmI evA Amane pitAnA jJAnavaDe vaza karIne dIkSita karela che ane tene ahI laI Avela che gautamane ja A prayatna che ke je A mokSamArgamAM Avela che chatA paNa gautamane pitAnA vinaya atizayathI A vAtane jarA paNa garva nathI tathA kevaLajJAnanI aprAptinA viSayamAM viSAda paNa nathI jevI rIte gautame avadhimana paryayajJAnanA parISahane maMda nahI karavAthI tathA kevaLajJAnanI aprAptimAM viSAda nahI karavAthI jItela che A rIte tame saghaLA munioe paNuM ajJAna abhAva arthAta jJAnane sadabhAva jItave joIe 43. Page #654 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 44 darzanapariSadajaya TIkA--' natthi nUNa' ityAdi / paro lokaH = parabhanaH - janmAntaram, nUna = nizyena nAsti na manati / aya bhAva - zarIra hi bhUtAtmaka, tadina nazyati, zarIre vartamAnasya caitanyasyApi bhUtadharmatvAdeva zarIreNa saha nAzasabhavAt / zarIravyatirekeNa Atmana. pratyakSavo'nupalamyamAnatvAcca janmAntara na bhavatIti nizvetavyamiti / yadvA - nUnamiti sabhAvanAyAm paralokaH svargAdirnAstIti sabhAvayAmi, yataH paraloke gataH ko'pi nAtrAgatya nadati, tasmAt pratyakSAbhAvAnnAsti paraloka iti / vA = athavA, api = ihApi - ana sUtrakAra nAIsavA darzanaparIpahajaya ko batalAte hai'natya nUNa' - ityAdi / anvayArtha - ( pare lopa nUNa natthi - paraH loka nUna nAsti ) nizcaya se janmAntara nahI hai - yaha zarIra bhUtAtmaka hai, isaliye yaha to yahA hI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| isa zarIra meM jo caitanya vartamAna hai vaha bhI bhUtoM kA dharma hone se zarIra ke sAtha hI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| dUsare zarIra se bhinna AtmA - nAmaka koI padArtha hai, yaha kisI bhI pratyakSa pramANa se mAnita nahI hotA hai ataH paralokI (paraloka jAne vAlA AtmA) kA abhAva hone se paraloka kA abhAva svataH siddha hai, arthAt janmAntara nahIM hai / athavA "" nUna " yaha pada sabhAvanA meM bhI mayukta kiyA jAtA hai isa apekSA paraloka-svargAdika jo mAne jAte haiM so ve bhI nahI haiM, aisI sabhAvanA hotI hai, kyoM ki koI aisA to hai nahI jo paraloka me jAkara pazcAt yahA A kara yaha kahe ki maiM amuka have mUtrakAra bAvIsamA darzanaparISahane jItavAnuM patAve che-- ' natyi nUNa' ityAhi 525 anvayArtha-pare loe nUNa natthi - paraloka nUna nAsti nizcayathI banmAntara navI A zarIra bhUtAtmaka che, A mATe te te ahiM ja vinaSTa thaI jAya che aa zarIramA je caitanya vata mAna che te paNa bhutAnA dhama AvAthI ArIranI sAtheAmAya nAza pAme che, khIntu zarIrathI bhinna AtmA nAmanA koI padArtha che, e koI paNa pratyakSa pramANathI oLakhI zakAtA nathI AvI paraleAkInA (paraleAka javAvALA AtmA) abhAva hAvAthI paraleAkanA abhAva svata siddha che. arthAt janmAntara nathI athavA , nRna A padma sabhAvanAmAM paNa prayukta karAya che A apekSA paraleAka, svargAdika je mAnavAmA Ave che te paNa nathI evI che kemake, koi evA teA che ja nahI je paraleAkamA " sabhAvanA vKHvvl Page #655 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5ra6 uttarAdhyayana sUtre zabdo bhinnakramaH ato'yamarthaH- tapasvino'pi mama zradbhiH =AmazaiSadhyAdilabdhi rUpA nAsti =na vidyate, tasyA japyanupalabhyamAnatyAt / prasaGgAdiha labdhibhedA ucyante } , 1 AmazapadhiH, 2 nimuDopadhiH 3 khelopadhiH 4 jallopadhiH, 5 sarvoSadhi, 6 sabhinnazrotolabdhiH, 7 adhilabdhi, 8 Rjuma tilabdhiH 9 nipulamatilabdhiH, 10 cAraNalabdhiH, 11 AzIrvipalabdhi, 12 pheralilandhi, 13 gaNadharalabdhiH, 14 pUrvadharalabdhi 15 aIchandhi 16 cakranatilabdhi, 17 baladevalabdhi, 18 vAsudevalabdhi, 19/1 kSIrAsapalabdhi, 19 / 2 madhvAsravalabdhi, 19 / 3 sarpirAvalabdhi, 20 koSThaddhilabdhi, 21 padAnusArilabdhi, 22 svarga se AyA hai, isaliye pratyakSa se unakI upalabdhi kA abhAva hone se paraloka nahI hai / (vA) athavA ( tavassiNo iDDhI avi- tapasvinaH RddhiH api ) tapasvI jana ko RddhikI prApti ho jAtI hai yaha bhI bAta ThIka nahI hai, kyoMki RddhiyoM arthAt labdhiyoM kI siddhi bhI pratyakSapra mANa se hotI nahI hai / labdhiyA 28 prakAra kI haiM ve ye haiM AmazaiauSadhi 1, vipruDopadhi 2, khelauSadhi 3, jallauSadhi 4, sakaipadhi 5, sabhinna zroto labdhi 6, avadhilabdhi 7, jumatilabdhi 8, vipu lamatilabdhi 9, cAraNalabdhi 10, AzIrvipalabdhi 11, kevalilabdhi 12, gaNadharalabdhi 13, pUrvadharalabdhi 14, arhallabdhi 15, cakravartilabdhi 16, baladevalabdhi 18, kSIrAsravalabdhi 19 / 1, madhvAsravalabdhi 19/2, sarpi rAvalabdhi 1913, koSThabuddhilabdhi 20, padAnusArilabdhi 21, bIja jaI pAchA ahi AvI te ema kahe ke hu amuka strA~mA jaIne AvyA chu. A mATe pratyakSathI tenI upalabdhIne abhAva hovAthI paraleAka nathI athavA tavasiNo iDDhI avi tapasvImane RddhiyonI prApti yaha laya che se vAta pA ThIka nathI kemake, RddhiyAnI siddhi paNa pratyakSa pramANathI thatI nathI RddhicA 28 prakAranI che te A pramANe che (1) AmazaiSidhi, (2) vibhuDeoSadhi, (3) meloSadhi, (4) soSadhi, (gha) sarvoSadhi, (9) salinnazzrotosadhi, (7) avadhisandhi, (8) Rbhumati sandhi, (6) vidhusamatisandhi, (10) nyArAsandhi, ( 11 ) AzIviSasadhi, (12) devasIsamdhi, (13) ayudharasabdhi, (14) pUrva dharasandhi, (15) aITaSi, (16) avartisandhi, (17) jasadevasandhi, (18) vAsudevasabdhi, (18) kSIrAsava- ) pahAnu labdhi, mavAsavalabdhi, sapiMrAsavalabdhi, (20) kAbuddhili Page #656 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 44 dazanaparIpahe'STAviMzatilandhivarNanam // 27 vIjabuddhilabdhi ,23 tejolezyAlabdhi , 24 AhArakalabdhi , 25 zItalezyAlabdhi , 26 vaikriyalabdhi , 27 akSINamahAnasikalabdhi , 28 pulAkalabdhi / bhavyatvAbhanyatvariziSTAnA purupANA ca yAvatyo labdhayo bhavanti, tA evam-bhavyapuruSANAmetA pUrvoktA sA apilabdhayo bhAnti / arhaccakravartivAsu. dezapaladevasabhinnazrotavAraNapUrvadharagaNadharapulAkA''hArakalabdhilakSaNA etAdaza landhayo bhavyastrINA naiva bhavanti / zepAsvapTAdazalabdhayo bhavyastrINA bhAnti / __ yaca mallisvAmina strItve'pi tIrthakaratvamabhUt tadAzcaryabhUtatvAnna gaNyate / tathA -anantaroktAarhadAdhA AhArakaparyantA daza labdhayaH, kevali-Rjumati-vipulamati dvilabdhi 22, tejolezyAlandhi 23, AhArakalabdhi 24, zItalezyAlandhi25, vaikriyalabdhi26, akSINamahAnasIkalabdhi27, pulAkalabdhi 28 // __ aya bhavyatvabhAvaviziSTa eva abhavyatvabhAvaviziSTa puruSa ko jitanI jitanI ladhiyA hotI hai ve kahate haiM__bhavyatvabhAvaviziSTa puruSoM ke ye sabhI labdhiyA hotI hai| bhavya striyoM ke ahallandhi 1, cakravartilandhi 2, vAsudevalandhi 3, baladevalabdhi 4, sabhinnazrotolabdhi 5, cAraNalabdhi 6, pUrvadharalandhi 7, gaNadharalabdhi 8, pulAkalabdhi 9, eva AhArakalandhi 10, ye dasa labdhiyA nahIM hotI haiN| bAkI avaziSTa aThAraha labdhiyA bhavya striyoM ke bhI hotI haiN| jo mallisvAmI ke strIpanA hone para bhI tIrthakaratva vahA huA vaha accherA-Azcarya hone kI vajaha se ginA nahI jAtA hai| ye 13 teraha labdhiyA abhavya puruSoM ke nahIM hotI hai-kevalilabdhi, RjusAssindhi, (22) bhI bhuddhisadhi, (23) vezyAlaya, (24) mA24alu, (25) zItabezyAlaya, (26) vaiThiyadAdhi, (27) sakSI mahAnasiou, (28) YelloE have bhavyatvabhAvaviziSTa ane abhavyatvabhAva viziSTa purUne jeTalI jeTalI labdhio thAya che te batAve che bhavyatvabhAva viziSTa purUSane A badhI labdhio thAya che bhavya strione 1 ahaMlabdhi, 2 cakravartilabdhi, 3 vAsudevalabdhi, 4 baladevalabdhi, 5 sa bhinnazrotelabdhi, 6 cAraNalabdhi 7 pUrvadharalabdhi 8 gaNadharalabdhi 9 pulAlabdhi, ane 10 AhArakalabdhi A daza labdhi thatI nathI bAkInI aDhAra labdhiye bhavya strIone paNa thAya che jema malli svAmIne strIpaNuM hovA chatA paNa tIrtha karatva temane thayu te accherA-Azcarya thavAnI gaNatrImAM gaNavAmAM AvatuM nathI A tera labdhio abhavya purUSone thatI nathI Page #657 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 528 uttarAbhyavanasUtre - labdhayathaitAtrayodaza labhaya puruSANAmapyabhavyAnA naiva bhAnti, zeSAH paJcadaza labdhayastu bhavanti / abhavyastrINAmapyetAtrayodaza layayo na bhavanti, madhukSIrAkhatralabdhirapicaturdazI tAsAM naiva bhavati / zepAthaturdazala jayastu tAmAmapi bhavanti / athAsA vyAkhyA pradarzyate - AmazopadhiH- Amarzo hi hastAdinA sparzaH, sa eva oSadhiH, karAdisa sparzamAnAdena vyA yapanayanasAmarthyam // 1 // vimuDhopadhiH - yanmAhAtmyAnna purIpAnavamAtramapi rogarAzipraNAzAya sapadyate surabhi ca sA // 2 // matilabdhi, vipulamatilabdhi tIna ye tathA bhavya striyo ke jina daza 10 RddhiyoM kA abhAva batalAyA gayA hai ve / isa prakAra 13 teraha labdhiyoM kA abhavya puruSoM ke abhAva rahatA hai| bAkI 15 labdhiyA hotI haiN| isI taraha abhavyatriyoM ke bhI ye hI 13 teraha labdhiyA nahIM hotI hai| tathA kSIrAsrava eva madhvAsrava nAmakI bhI labdhi unake nahI hotI hai / isa prakAra teraha 13 pUrvokta aura 14 caudahavI kSIrAsrava, madhvAsrava sarpirAtravarUpa kA unake abhAva jAnanA cAhiye / bAkI 14 caudaha labdhiyA abhavyastriyoM ke hotI haiM / ina labdhiyo kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai - hasta Adi dvArA sparza hone kA nAma Amarza hai| yaha sparza hI jinakA auSadhi kA kAma karatA hai vaha Amazaipidhi hai / isa labdhi ke vArI ko jo rogI apane hastAdika se chU letA hai usakA vaha roga chUte hI naSTa ho jAtA hai 1, jisa ke prabhAva se mUtra, purIpa, Adi bhI rogarAzike vinAza karane meM auSa kevalIlabdhi, Rjumatilabdhi, vipulamatilabdhi, traNa A tathA labhya strIone je dazanaddhione abhAva batAvela che te A prakAranI tera labdhienA abhavya purUSAne abhAva rahe che bAkI pannura labdhio thAya che. A rIte abhavya strIone paNa A tera labdhio thatI nathI tathA kSIrAsava ane mavAva sapi rAya nAmanI paNa tene thatI nathI A rIte tera pUrvokta ane caudamI kSIrA ava maghvAsava labdhine tene abhAva jANavA joIe bAkI cauda labdhi anya strIone thAya che A labdhinI vyAkhyA kahevAmA Ave che, hAtha Adi dvArA thavAnuM nAma Ama che A sparzI ja ene oSadhinu kAma kare che te Ama auSadhi che A labdhinA dhArIne je rAgI peAtAnA hAthathI aDe che enA e rAga aDatA ja nAza pAme che (1) jenA prabhAvathI mUtra, purISa, Adi rAga vinAza karavAmA auSadhinu kAma karavA lAge che tathA temA AvavA Page #658 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 44 darzanaparIpahe'STAviMzatilabdhivarNanam 529 khelopadhiH-yat prabhAvAt leSmA sarogApahAraka murabhizca bhavati sA // 3 // jallopadhi.-jallo-maLaH karNapadananAsikAnayanajihAsamudbhavaH zarIrasamudbhavaca, sa eva opadhirbhavati yatmabhAvAt sA // 4 // __sarvopadhiH-yatmabhAvAt sarve viNmUtrakezanakhAdaya oSadhayo bhavanti sA // 5 // sabhinnazrotolandhiH-yatmabhAvAt sarvairapi zarIrAvayavaH muspaSTa zRNoti sA / yadvA-' sabhinnasrotas ' iticchAyA / aba srovas zabda indriyavAcaka , tena yatmabhAvAt-ekaimindriya sarveSAmindriyANAM kArya sapAdayati saa| yathA-varNenaiva apaNadarzanaghrANarasanasparzanakAryANi labdhiprabhAvAt sampAdayati // 6 // ___ avadhilandhiH-adhijJAnameva labdhi -avadhilabdhiH / arUpidravya vihAya dhikA kAma karane laga jAte haiM, tayA unameM sugadha Ane lagatI hai, isa kA nAma vi Dopadhi hai 2 | jisake prabhAva se lepmA sarvaroga kA apahArapha ho jAtA hai usa kA nAma khelopadhi hai / isake prabhAva se zlepma bhI mugadhavAlA ho jAtA hai 3 / jisake prabhAvase kAna, mukha, nAsikA, nayana, eva jihvA kA maila, tathA zarIrakA maila aupadhi jaisA pariNamita hotA hai usakA nAma jallopadhi hai 4 jisake prabhAvase viSTA, mUtra, keza, tathA nakha Adika auSadhi jaise ho jAte haiM usakA nAma sauMpadhi hai 5 / jisake prabhAvase samasta zArIrika avayavoM dvArA sunAjAya,athavA eka hI indriya jisake prabhAva se anya indriyoM kA kAma karane laga jAya usa kA nAma saminnAtolabdhi hai / jisake yaha labdhi hotI hai vaha eka karNa indriya se hI avaziSTa indriyoM ke kAma-darzanAdika karane kI zaktiyAlA ho jAtA hai / jisake prabhAva se amUrtika dravya ko chor3a kara mUrtika dravyako jAnane kI sAmarthya AtmAmeM prakaTa ho jAtI hai usakA nAma lAge che tenuM nAma vimuDa oSadhi che (2) jenA prabhAvathI zleSmA sarva rogane nAza karanAra che tenuM nAma khelauSadhi che, tenA prabhAvathI zleSma paNa sugayA tha taya cha (3) nA sAthI sana, bhAI, nA4, na mane jIbhano mela tathA zarIrane mela, auSadhinI jema pariNamita bane che tenuM nAma ra sauSadhi cha (4) renA pramAthI viSTA, bhUtra, vANa, nama, mAhi auSadhi jevA thaI jAya che tenuM nAma savadhi che (5) jenA prabhAvathI zarI ranA tamAma avayava dvArA sabhaLAya athavA eka ja Indriya jenA prabhAvathI bIjI IndriyonuM kAma karavA lAgI jAya tenuM nAma sabhinnazrotelabdhi che jene A labdhi hoya che te eka kaNa indriyathI ja avaziSTa IndriAnA Page #659 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 530 uttarAdhyayAne rUpidravyaviSayakamindriyanirapekSa manApragidhAnavIyapha maviviziSTakSayopazamanimi taka devamanuSyatiryahanArarasAmika jJAna bhAti yatprabhAgat sA // 7 // jumatilandhiH-prAjuH sAmAnya-pizeparahita, dezakAlAdhanekaparyAyava jita, saninA cintita, tagrAhiNI matiH-Rjumati , saina lbdhiH| sA capaTo'nena cintitaH, ityeva sajJimanodravyaparicchedaH // 8 // vipulamatilandhiH -rizuddhataraH sapUrNamanuSyakSenapatisazipaJcendriyamanodravyapratyakSIkaraNahetumanaHparyayajJAna vishessH| yathA-pareNa cintitaM ghaTa prasagato vahubhiH avadhilabdhi hai, yaha avadhi, indriya aura manakI sarAyatA se upattA nahI hotA hai| avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karmake prativiziSTa kSayopazama se utpanna hotA hai / deva, manuSya, naraka eva tIryaca, isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva isa ke svAmI ho sakate hai / jisa ke prabhAva sedeza, kAla Adi aneka paryAyoM se varjita padArtha kA sAmAnya jJAna hotA hai, aura jo sajJI jIva ke dvArA cintita padArtha ko grahaNa karatA hai usakA nAma Rjumatilabdhi hai| jaise jisane apane mana ke dvArA ghaTa kA vicAra kiyA to Rjumatilandhi vAlA use zIghra yatalA degA ki isane ghaTa kA vicAra kiyA hai 8 / jisake prabhAva se manuSyakSatra ghartI samasta sajJI pacendriya jIvoM ke manodravya ko sAkSAt karanevAlA jo vizuddhatara jJAna hotA hai usakA nAma vipulamatilabdhi hai| yaha manaHparyaya jJAna kA eka bheda hai| jaise kisI ne ghaTa kA vicAra kiyA kAma darzanAdika karavAnI zaktivALA banI jAya che (6) jenA prabhAvathI amurtika dravyane cheDIne mutika dravyane jANavAnuM samartha AtmAmAM pragaTa thAya che tenu nAma avadhilabdhi che A avadhi Indriya ane mananI sahAyatAthI utpanna thatA nathI avadhi jJAnAvaraNIya karmanA prativiziSTa kSopazamathI utpanna thAya che, deva, manuSya, naraka ane tiryaMca A cAra gatInA che tenA svAmI banI zake che () jene prabhAva deza, kAla Adi aneka paryAyothI vajata sAmAnya jJAna thAya che ane je sI jIva dvArA citita padArthane grahaNa kare che ane tenuM nAma Rjumatilabdhi che je jeNe potAnA mananI sAthe vicAra karyo te te Rjumati labdhivALA tene turata batAvI zake che ke ApaNe manamAM A vicAra karyo che (8)jenA prabhAvathI manuSya kSetravata samastasa ghanI 5 cendriya jIvonA manadrone sAkSAta karavAvALu je vizuddhatarajJAna hAtha che tenuM nAma vipulamatilabdhi che A mana paryayajJAnane eka bheda che jema keIe manamAM vicAra karyo hoya te A labdhivALA tene prasa gavaza evA Page #660 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA bha0 2 gA0 44 darzanaparIpade'STAviMzatilabdhivarNanam 531 paryAyairupeta jAnAti, tatra ghaTo'ya dravyata. sauvarNa, kSetrato marudezIyastathA gRhAbhyantarastha, kAltatraimAsikaH, bhAvataH - susasthAnacAkacikyAdiyukta, AkAreNa mahAn, ityAdi pracuranizeSaNaviziSTa jAnAti // 9 // cAraNalabdhiH - AkAzagamanazaktiH // 10 // AzIrvipalabdhiH - AzI :- anugrahaH, vipa-nigrahaH, tadrUpA labdhiH, nigrahAnugrahasAmarthyamityarthaH // 11 // kevalilabdhiH - kenalinaH kevalajJAnasiddhiH // 12 // gaNadharalabdhi: - gaNadharatvaprApti // 13 // pUrvadharalabdhiH - pUrvaratvamAptiH // 14 // arhalladhiH - aIcaprAptiH // 15 // cakravartilabdhiHhai to isa labdhivAlA use prasaMgavaza isa rUpa se spaSTa jAna letA hai ki isane dranya kI apekSA suvarNa kA, kSetra kI apekSA masdeza kA athavA ghara ke bhItara kA, kAla kI apekSA tIna mAsa kA, eva bhAva kI apekSA acche AkAra kA, athavA cAkacikyAdi rUpa se yukta ghaTa kA cintana kiyA hai / isa prakAra vipulamatilabdhi vAlA ghaTako aneka vizeSaNa se viziSTa jAna sakatA hai taba ki Rjumatilabdhi vAlA isa prakAra se ghaTa ko nahI jAna sakatA hai vaha to use sAmAnyarUpa se hI jAnatA hai 9 / AkAza me gamana karane kI zakti jisa labdhi dvArA utpanna ho jAtI hai vaha cAraNalabdhi hai 10 / jisake prabhAva se anugraha aura nigraha karane kI zakti pragaTa ho jAve vaha AzIviSalabdhi hai 11 / kevaliyoM ke jo kevalajJAna kI siddhi hotI hai usakA nAma kevalilabdhi hai 12 / gaNadharapada kI prApti hone me jo kAraNa hotI hai vaha gaNadharalabdhi hai 13 / pUrvadharatva kI prApti pUrvadharalabdhi / 14, arhaspada kI prApti arhallabdhi 15, cakradharatva kI prApti ckrvrtitevA rUpathI spaSTa jANI le che ke, teNe draSyanI apekSA, suvaNaeNnA kSetranI apekSA, marUdezanA athavA gharanI aMdaranA kALanI apekSA traNa mAsanu ane bhAvanI apekSA sArA AkAranu athavA caLakATa cakacakATAdi rUpathI yukta ghaTa jANe che. A prakAre vipulamati labdhivALA ghaTane aneka vizeSaNethI viziSTa jANI zake che tyAre Rjumati labdhivALA A rIte ghane jANI zakatA nathI te te ene sAmAnyarUpathI ja jANe che (9) AkAzamA uDavAnI zakita je labdhi dvArA utpanna thAya che te cAraNalabdhi che (10) jenA prabhAvathI anugraha ane nigraha karavAnI zakita pragaTa thAya che te AzIvISalabdhi che. (11) kevalIone kevaLajJAnI labdhi thAya che tenu nAma kevaLalabdhi che (12) gaNu dhara padanI prApti thavAmA je kAraNa hoya che te gaNadharalabdhi che (13) pUrvadhara tvanI prApti pUrvadharalabdhi (14) advaitpannunI prApti ahalabdhi (15) Page #661 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 532 cakradharatvaprAptiH // 16 // yaladevalandhiH -baladevatvamApti // 17 // vAsudevalandhiH -vAsudevatvamAptiH // 18 // kSIrAmravalandhiH -patmabhAvAcana kSIravanmadhuraM bhavati // 19 // 1 // madhvAsravalandhiH -yatmabhAvAipacana madhutulya bhavati // 19 / 2 // sarpirAmravalandhiH-yatprabhAgadvacana ghRtavat snigdhamakSa bhavati // 19 // 3 // ___ koSThaghuddhilabdhiH -yathA koThake dhAnya makSipta tadavasthameva ciramapyavatiSThate, na kimapi kAlAntare'pi galati, evaM yasmin purupe avajJAna nikSipta tadavasya meva cirakAla tiSThati na kadApi vismarati yatmabhAnA sA // 20 // padAnusAriNI labdhi -yasmabhAgAt punarekamapi yutapadamavadhArya zepamazrutamapitadavasthameva zrutamavagAhate sA // 21 // vIjaghuddhilabdhiH-yathA-ekasmAd bIjAnmahAtarurupayate, landhi 16, baladeva pada kI prApti yaladevalandhi 17, vAsudeva pada kI prApti vAsudevalandhi 18, kSIra jaise mIThe vacanoM kI prApti jisake prabhAva se ho vaha kSIrAsravalabdhi, madhutulya madhura vacanoM kA honA vaha madhvAsravalabdhi, sigdha eva arukSa vacana jisake prabhAva se ho vaha sarpirAsrava labdhi hai 19 / jisa prakAra koThe meM rakkhA huvA dhAnya jyA kA tyoM bahuta kAla taka rahatA hai-vigaDatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra jisaka prabhAva se prApta zruta bhI vyoM kA tyo sthira rahe vismRta na ho usakA nAma koSThayuddhilabdhi hai 20 jisake prabhAva se zruta kA eka pada bhI avadhArita hone para zeSa nahI sunA huvA bhI zrRta avadhArita ho jAya isa kA nAma padAnusAriNIlabdhi hai 21 / jisa prakAra eka choTe se bhI bIja se vizAla kAya vRkSa utpanna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra utpAda, vyaya, cakravaratvanI prApti cakravatilabdhi (16) baladevapadanI prApti baLadevalabdhi (17) vAsudeva padanI prApti vAsudevaladhi (18) khIra jevA mIThA vacananI jenA prabhAvathI thAya te kSIrAsavalabdhi madhutulya madhura vacanu banavuM te madhvAvalabdhi sidha ane arukSavacana jenA prabhAvathI thAya te sapirA avalabdhi che (1) je rIte keThImAM rAkhela anAja jema tema ghaNA samaya sudhI rahe che chatA bagaDatuM nathI te prakAre jenA prabhAvathI prApta zruta paNa jyAnuM tyAM sthira rahe, viramRta na bane, tenuM nAma koSTabuddhilabdhi che (20) jenA prabhAvathI zratanuM eka pada paNa avadhArIta thavAthI AgaLa na sAbhaLela paNa mRta avadhArIta thaI jAya tenuM nAma padAnusArINIladhi che (21) je rIte eka nAnA bIjathI vizALakAya vRkSa utpanna thAya che te prakAre utpAda) Page #662 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 44 varzanaparIpahe'STAviMzatilandhivarNanam 533 tathA utpAdanyayadhrauvyayukta sadityAdirUpamarthapradhAna padamarthapadaM, tadeka vIjabhUtamarthapadamanusRtya zeSamapi tathaiva prabhUtataramarthapada jAnAti yatmabhAvAt sA // 22 // tejolezyAlabdhiH - yatmabhAvAdanekayojanapramANakSetrAzritamastudahanadakSatI. vratejonisarjanazaktirutpadyate sA / iha ya khalu zamI-kSamAzIlo muninirantarama pAnaka papThatapaH karoti, pAraNakadine ca sanakhakulmASamuSTayA jalaculuke naiva ephena AtmAna yApayati, punarAtApanA karoti tasya paNmAsAnte tejolezyAlabdhirutpadyate // 23 // AhArakalabdhiH -aahaarkshriirkrnnshktiH|aahaarkshriir casphaTikavadujjvala hastapramANamesmin bhave dviH, sasAre caturi kRtvA mokSamavazya eva dhauvya yukta sat hai, ityAdirUpa eka bhI artha pradhAnapada ke anusaraNa se zepa prabhRtatara arthapada bhI isI taraha jJAta ho jAveM vaha vIjavuddhilabdhi hai| 22 jisake prabhAva se anekayojanapramANa kSetra meM rahI huI vastu ko jalAne vAle teja ko nikAla ne kI zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai isakA nAma tejolezyAlabdhi hai, jo zamI-kSamAzIlamuni nirantara cauvihAra paSTha tapa karatA hai, aura pAraNA ke dina sanakhakalmApamuSTi arthAt-sIjhe hue eka muTThI bhara uDada khAkara usI samaya eka cullU bhara pAnI pItA hai, aura AtApanA letA hai, isa prakAra chaha mahine taka lagAtAra karatA rahatA hai to usake tejolezyAlabdhi utpanna ho jAtI hai / 23 AhAraka-zarIra ke utpanna hone kI labdhi kA nAma AhArakalabdhi hai| AhAraka zarIra sphaTikamaNi ke jaisA ujjvala tathA eka hAtha kA hotA hai| eka bhava me isakI prApti jIva ko do bAra, tathA sasAra avasthA me cAra bAra taka hotI hai, pazcAt vaha jIva mukti vyaya, ane dhrauvya yukta sat che rU5 eka pa! artha pradhAnapadanA anusaraNathI roSa prabhutataraartha pada paNa tevI rIte jJAta thaI jAya te bIjabuddhi labdhi che (22) jenA prabhAvathI aneka jana pramANa kSetramAM rahelI vastuone jANanAra tejane kADhavAnI zakita utpanna thAya che tenuM nAma tejalezyAlabdhi che je zamI-kSamAzIla muni nira tara vihAra chaThTha tapa kare che ane pAraNAnA divase bAphelA eka muThIbhara aDada khAIne eja vakhate eka cApavu pANI pIye che ane AtApanA le che A prakAra lagAtAra cha mahinA sudhI karatA rahe che te tene tejalezyAlabdhi utpanna thAya che (23) AhAraka zarIranA utpanna thavAnI labdhinu nAma AhArakalabdhi che, AhA raka zarIra sphaTikamaNInA jevu ujvaLa ane eka hAthanuM heya che eka bhavamA tenI mApti jIvane be vAra tathA sa sAra avasthAmAM cAra vAra thAya che pachIthI e Page #663 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 uttarApyayanako mayAti / kadhicaturdazapUrvadhArI Rddhi prApya, tIrthakarasamIpe mapaNArthamAhArakazarIra karoti / tara prepaNa nigodAdisazayavicchedanArya, smArthanirNayArtham RddhidarzanArtha, mANirakSaNArtha, chadmasthopagrahArtha ca bhAti / uktazca pANidapa-prAddhidarisaNa, uumasyoraggahaNaheu vA / suhumatya sasayacche,-patya gamaNa niNassate // 1 // idamatra vodhyam-bhAhArakazarIra yana sthAne lavidhArI muniH preSayati, tatra bhagacato'nupasthitau tasmAdAhAraphazarIrAdUnahasta zarIra ni.sarati, tadeva bhagavata ko avazya prApta kara letA hai| caturdaza pUrva kA pAThI koI muni AhAraka landhi ko prAptakara tIrtha kara ke samIpa meM bhejane ke liye AhAraka zarIra kI racanA karatA hai / nigodAdisanadhI sazaya ko dUra karane rUpa sUkSma artha kA nirNaya karane ke liye 1 Rddhi ke darzana karane ke liye 2 prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke liye 3 aura chamasyo kA upakAra karane ke liye 4 isa zarIra kA tIrthakara ke pAdamUla meM gamana hotA hai| kahA bhI hai "pANidae-riddhidasaNa-uumatthovaragahaNaheDa vaa| muhumatthasasayaccheyatya gamaNa jiNassate // 1 // " chAyA-prANiyA-Rddhidarzana-chadmasthopagrahaNahetu vaa| - sUkSmArthasazayacchedArtha gamana jinasthAnte // " / AhAraka zarIra ko jisa sthAna meM labdhidhArI muni bhejatA hai vahAM yadi bhagavAn na hoM to usa AhAraka zarIra se eka hAtha se kucha jIva avazya mukita prApta karI le che codapUrvanA pADI koI muni AhAraka labdhine prApta karI tIrtha karanA samIpamAM mokalavA mATe AhAraka zarIranA racanA kare che nigodAdi sa badhi sazayane dUra dUra karavA mATe, sUkSama arthamAM nirNaya karavA mATe, RddhinA darzana karavA mATe, prANuonI rakSA karavA mATe, ane chadmasthAnA upakAra karavA mATe A zarIranuM tIrthaMkaranA pAdamUlamAM gamana thAya che kahyuM paNa che - "pANIdaya-RddhidarisaNa, chaumatthovaragahaNaheu vA / suhumatya-sasayaccheyastha, gamaNa jiNassate // " chAyA-pANIdayA Rddhidarzana,-chaasthopagrahaNahetu vaa| sUkSmArthasaMzayacchedArtha, gamana jinasyAnte / / AhAraka zarIrane je sthAnamAM labdhidhArI muni mokale che tyA je bhaga vAna na hoya te te AhAraka zarIrathI eka hAtha ochu (mu DahAtha) zarIra bAjI. Page #664 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 535 1 priyadarzinI TIkA a02 gA0 44 darzana parIpa he'STAviMzatilabdhivarNanam sanidho gatvA kArya sapAdya hastapramANazarIre manizati / taccAhArakazarIra svamUlabhUte zarIre punarlIna bhavati // 24 // zItalezyAlabdhiH - paramakAruNyavazAdanugrAM prati tejolezyAmazamanahetuzItala ne jo vizepamocanamAmarthyam // 25 // vaikriyalabdhiH - vaikriyazarIrakaraNazakti / sA cAnekavidhA - aNutva - mahatva - laghutvagurutva-prApti - prAkAmye- zitva - vazilA - pratighAtilAntardhAna- kAmarUpitvAdimedAt ||26|| akSINamahAna sIlabdhiH - mahAnasam - annapAkasthAna, tadAzritasvAdannamapi maddAnasamucyate taca yatprabhAvAt akSINa = svalpamapyanna pAtre patita puruSazatasahastrairapi tRptyA zukta na kSIyate, yAvat svena tadanna na bhujyate sA // 27 // kama zarIra aura nikalatA hai, vahI bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara apane kArya ko sapAdita kara pUrva ke hastapramANa zarIra me samA jAtA hai, aura vaha pUrvahasta pramANa zarIra bhI phira vahA se lauTa kara apane mUla zarIra meM samAjAtA hai 24 | parama karuNA ke vaza se dayA karane yogya prANI ke prati tejolezyA ke prazamana kA hetu jo zItatejavizeSa ko nikAlane kI zakti hai usakA nAma zItalezyAlabdhi hai 25 / vaikriyazarIra ko karane kI zakti kA nAma vaikriyalabdhi hai / yaha labdhi aNutva, mahatva, laghutva, gurutva, prApti, prAkAmya, Izitva, vazitva, apratighAtitva, antarvAna, kAmarUpitva Adi ke bheda se aneka prakAra kI hai 26 / mahAnasa - zabda kA artha yadyapi rasoIghara hai to bhI tadAzrita hone se anna ko bhI mahAnasa kaha diyA gayA hai isaliye mahAnasa zabda se anna samajhanA nIkaLe che te bhagavAnanI pAse jaIne potAnA kAryane sapAdita karI pUnA hasta pramANu zarIramA samAI jAya che ane te pUrvahasta pramANu zarIra paNa tyAthI pAchu pharI potAnA mULa zarIramA samAI jAya che (24) parama karUNAnA vazathI dayA karIne ceAgya prANI tarapha teolezyAnA prazamananA hetu, je zIta teja vizeSane kADhavAnI zakti che tenu nAma zItalezyAlabdhi che (25) vaikriyazarIrane banAvavAnI zaktinu nAma vaiDiyasamdhi che mA samdhi mAgutva, bhatva, saghutva, gu3tva, prApti, prAThAbhya, vaizitva, vazitva, apratighAtitva, gantardhAna, abha3yitva mahinA lesthI aneka prakAranI che (26) mahAnasa zabdanA artho ke raseAI ghara che te paNa tadAzrIta hAvAthI annane paNa mahAnasa kahevAyela che. mATe mahAnasa zabdathI anna samajavu joI e AthI A anna leAjana sAmagrI jenA prabhAvathI akSINu-svalpa Page #665 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 533 ucAyavamarale pulAphalandhiH-tapaHzrutahetukA prAcanalApAdiprayojane jinazAsanavirodhina' savalyAinasya cakravaderapi pulApharani.mArakaraNe samarthA yA zaktiH sA // 28 // ____ adhavA--iti bhanena-kezalucanena paJcamahAnatAhIkAraNa, yAtanAtmakenAnazanAdinA tapasA, pRthivIkAyAdimamadadhisayamena mahAphapTamadadIkSAgrahaNena ghetyarthe , vaJcito'smi-kAmasukhAdapavarjito'smItyarthaH / ukta cacAhiye ataH yaha anna-bhojanasAmagrI jisake prabhAva se akSINasvalpa bhI anna pAtra meM par3e to bhI usase hajAroM manuSya bharapeTa AhAra karale phIra bhI khUTe nahI, jara taka ki vaha svaya AhAra na pharale, aisI zakti kA nAma akSINamahAnasa labdhi hai 27 / pravacana kI laghutA ke samaya jinazAsana kA virodhI senA aura vAranasahita cakravartI bhI hove to yaha bhI jisake prabhAva se pulAka (dAnArahita ghAsa kA pulA) kI taraha niHsAra kara diyA jAtA hai aisI zakti kA nAma pulAphalandhi hai, yaha landhi tapa eva zruta hetuka hotI hai 28 / isa prakAra ye aThAIsa labdhiyo jo batalAI gaI haiM ve, athavA inameM se koI eka labdhi bhI mujhe prApta nahIM huI hai| isI prakAra keza lucana karanA pacamahAvatoM kA pAlana karanA, yatanAtmaka anazanAdika tapoM kA tapanA, pRthivIkAyAdikoM kI rakSA karane rUpa sattaraha 17 prakAra ke sayama kA pAlanA, mahAkaSTaprada dIkSA kA grahaNa karanA, ina saba bAtoM se maiM ThagA gayA ha-arthAta sAsArika vilAsatA se mukha paNa ane pAtramAM paDe te paNa tenAthI hajAra manuSya piTabharIne AhAra karI le chatA paNa khUTe nahI jyA sudhI te pite AhAra na karI le AvI zaktinuM nAma akSaNamahAnalabdhi che (27) pravacananI laghutAnA samaye jIna zAsananA virodhI senA ane vAhana sahita keI cakravarti hoya te te paNa jenA prabhAvathI kalAkanI mAphaka nisAra karI devAmAM Ave che evI zaktinuM nAma pulAkazakti che A labdhi tapa ane kRta hetuka hoya che (28) A prakAre e acAvIsa labdhio je batAvavAmAM AvI che te athavA AmAthI eka labdhi paNa mane prApta thayela nathI A rIte kezane lonca karavA pAca mahAvratanuM pAlana karavuM, yatanAtmaka anazanAdika tapane tapavA, pRthvI kAyAdikenI rakSA karavArUpa sattara prakAranA sayamanuM pAlana, mahAkaSTaprada dizAne grahaNa karavI, A saghaLI vAtethI hu ThagA chu arthAt sa sArI ? Page #666 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 44 darzanaparIpahe bhUtavAdiprakaraNam 55 "tapAni yAtanAcitrAH sayamo bhogapazcanA" ityaadi| iti etad, minuH, na cintayet-na vicArayet / asya cintanasya sayamaghAtakatvena tucchatvAt / tathAhi-yaducyate-janmAntara nAsti, zarIrasya bhUtasamudAyAtmakatvAt bhUtadharmasvAcaitanyarUpasyAtmanaH zarIreNa shai| nAzAt , iti, tadasata-navaya zarIrasya janmAntarA'nugAmitvamagIkumaH, phitvAtmana eva, sa cAtmA nAsti bhUtadharma', tathAhimor3a kara jo maiM ina kaSTaprada niHsAra kAryoM kI ArAdhanA meM laga gayA ha vaha saba vyartha hai / kahA bhI hai tapAsi yAtanAzcinAH, sayamo bhogavacanA" ityaadi| ___ arthAt-tapa eka vicitra prakAra kA kaSTa hai, sayama jo hai vaha bhogoM se ThagAnA hai| bhUtavAdI yanakara bhikSu ko isa prakAra kA vicAra nahI karanA cAhiye / kyoM ki isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA sarvathA tuccha yatalAI gaI hai / isIkA vicAra aba yahAM se kiyA jAtA hai| jo bhUtavAdI yaha karatA hai ki "janmAntara nahIM hai kyoM ki yaha zarIra bhUtoM kA samudAyasvarUpa hai aura caitanyarUpa AtmA bhI bhUta kA dharma hai / usakA vinAza bhI zarIra ke vinAza ke sAtha hI ho jAtA hai|" so isakA isa prakAra kA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoM ki hama loga arthAta jaina-zarIra ko paraloka meM jAnevAlA nahI mAnate haiM, hama to paraloka meM jAnevAlI eka AtmA ko hI mAnate haiN| vaha AtmA bhUtoM kA dharma nahIM hai| jaya bhinna 2 avasthA meM bhUtoM se mehu maraDIne huM A kaSTaprada ni sArA kAryonI ArAdhanAmAM lAgI gayo chu te saghaLuM vyarthe che kahyuM che- "tapAsi yAtanAzcitrA sayamo bhogava canA" tyA arthAta tapa eka viziSTa prakAranuM kaSTa che sayama je che te bhegane ThaganAra che bhautikavAdI banI zikSae A prakArano vicAra nahI karavo joIe kemake, A prakAranI vicAradhArA sarvathA tuccha batAvavAmAM AvI che tene vicAra have ahI kahevAmA Ave che pahelA je bhautikavAdIe evuM kahyuM che ke, "janmAtara nathI kemake A zarIra bhUtane samadAya svarUpa che ane cata rUpa AtmA paNa bhatene dharma che tene vinAza paNa zarIranA vinAzanI sAthe thAya che tenuM tevA prakAranuM kahevuM ThIka nathI kemake ame loka athati jenazarIrane paralokamAM javA vALa mAnatA nathIame te eka AtmA bhUtane dharma nathI jyAre judI judI Page #667 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - capavana pulAphalandhi:-tapAzrutahetukA prAcanalAghAdiprayojane jinazAsanavirodhina' savalapAinasya cakAryAderapi pulAphalaniHsArapharaNe samarthA yA zaktiH sA // 28 // athavAiti bhanena-kezalucanena paJcamahApravAhIkAreNa, yAtanAtmakenAnazanAdinA tapasA, pRthivImAyAdisaptadazaridhasaMyamena mahAphapTamadadIkSAgrahaNena ghetyartha, vaJcito'smi-kAmasukhATapanito'smItyarthaH / ukta cacAriye ataH yaha anna-bhojanasAmagrI jisake prabhAva se akSINasvalpa bhI anna pAtra meM paDe to bhI usase hajAroM manuSya bharapeTa AhAra karale phIra bhI khUTe narI, jaba taka ki vaha svaya ArAra na pharale, aisI zakti kA nAma akSINamahAnasa landhi hai 27 / pravacana kI laghutA ke samaya jinazAsana kA virodhI senA aura vAhanasahita cakravartI bhI rove to vaha bhI jisake prabhAva se pulAka (dAnArahita ghAsa kA pulA) kI taraha ni'sAra kara diyA jAtA hai aisI zakti kA nAma pulAkalandhi hai, yaha landhi tapa eva zruta hetuka hotI hai 28 / isa prakAra ye aThAIsa labdhiyo jo batalAI gaI haiM ve, athavA inameM se koI eka labdhi bhI mujhe prApta nahI huI hai| isI prakAra keza lucana karanA pacamahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA, yatanAtmaka anazanAdika tapoM kA tapanA, pRthivIkAyAdikoM kI rakSA karane rUpa sattaraha 17 prakAra ke sayama kA pAlanA, mahAkaSTaprada dIkSA kA grahaNa karanA, ina saba bAtoM se maiM ThagA gayA ha-arthAta sAsArika vilAsatA se mukha paNuM ane pAtramA paDe te paNa tenAthI hajAre manuSya piTabharIne AhAra karI le chatA paNa khUTe nahI jyA sudhI te pite AhAra na karI le AvI zaktinuM nAma akSINamahAnalabdhi che (2) pravacananI laghutAnA samaye jIna zAsananA virodhI senA ane vAhana sahita keI cakravati hoya te te paNa jenA prabhAvathI pulA kanI mAphaka ni sAra karI devAmAM Ave che evI zaktinuM nAma pulAkazakti che A labdhi tapa ane zrata hetuka hoya che (28) A prakAre e aThayAvIsa labdhio je batAvavAmAM AvI che te athavA AmAthI eka labdhi paNa mane prApta thayela nathI A rIte kezane keca karAve pAca mahAvratanuM pAlana karavuM, yatanAtmaka anazanAdika tapane tapavA, pRthvI kAyAdikanI rakSA karavArUpa sattara prakAranA sayamanuM pAlana, mahAkaSTaprada dIzA grahaNa karavI, A saghaLI vAtethI hu ThagAe chu arthAta sa sArI ? Page #668 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 539 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 44 darzanaparIpache bhUtavAdiprakaraNam vAyuvizezena tatospa va iti manyate, tarhi jIva eva nAmAntareNa svIkRto bhavati, astu yat kiMcidetat kathamapi bhUtasadRdAyamAtreNa na caitanyAvirbhAva iti siddham, pRthivyAdipu ekatra vyavasthApiteSvapi caitanyAnupalabdheH / atha kAyAkArapariNatau satyA tadabhivyaktiriSyate, tadapi na, yato lepyamayaputtalikAyA samastabhRtasadbhAve'pi jaDatvamevolabhyate, tadevamanvayavyatirekAbhyAmAlocyamAno usakA sar3anA ho nahI sakatA haiN| yadi isa para yoM kahA jAya ki " sUkSma vAyu tathA agni vahA se apagata ho cukI hai ataH zarIra meM maraNa kA vyavahAra ho jAyagA " so aisA kahanA AtmA ke hI sadbhAva kA khyApaka mAnA jAtA hai / tuma jise sUkSma vAyu yA agni karate ho hama use AtmA kahate haiN| bhUnasamudAya se caitanya kA AvirbhAva isaliye bhI siddha nahI hotA hai ki eka hI jagaha ina cAroM ko sthApita karane para bhI unase caitanya kI upalabdhi nahI hotI hai | yadi bhUtavAdI isa para yoM kahe ki " jaba ye bhUta kAyAkAra pariNata hote haiM taba hI jAkara ina se caitanya kI abhivyakti hotI hai " so aisA kahanA bhI isa liye ucita nahIM hai ki lepyamayaputtalikA meM samastabhUtoM kA sadbhAva hone para bhI vahAM caitanya kI upalabdhi nahI hotI hai, kinnu jar3atA hI upalabdha hotI hai / kAryakAraNabhAva anvayavyatireka ke sadbhAva me hI banatA hai / isa prakAra yahAM bhUta aura caitanya kA anvayavyatireka ghaTita nahI hotA hai, ataH bhUto kA kArya tyAthI apagata thaI gayela che, AI zarIramA maraNane vahevAra thavAnA che" teA evu kahevu te AtmAnA saddabhAvanA khyApaka manAya che tame sUkSma vAcu agaratA agni kahA ! ame tene AtmA kahIye chIe. bhUta samudAyathI caitanyanA AvirbhAva e mATe paNa siddha nathI thatA ke, ekaja jagyAe te cArene bheLA karavA chatA paNa temA caitanyanI upalabdhi thatI nathI ne kadAca bhUtavAdI A upara evu kahe ke, " jyAre e bhUtakAyayyAkAra pariNata hAya che tyAre ja jaI ne tenAthI caitanyanI abhivya ita thAya che " te evu kahevuM paNa e mATe ThIka nathI ke, lepyumaya putalIDAmA samasta bhUtAne sadbhAva hAvA chatA paNa tyA caitanyanI upalabdhi thatI nathI paraMtu jaDatAja upalabdha thAya che kArya kAraNu bhAva anvaya vyatirekanA sadbhAvamA ja ane che A prakAra ahiM bhUta ane caitanyanA anvaya vyatireka ghaTIta thatA nathI mATe bhUtAnu kAya caitanya che te kaI prakAre siddha thatu nathI A mATe A caitanya guNa Page #669 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 538 uttarAdhyayana sUtre ekaikasya pRthivyAdeH pRthaktve caitanyotpattirna bhavati cet tarhi pRthivyAdisamudAyA dapi caitanya na bhavitumarhati / yayaikasmAt sikAruNAt taila notpadyate, tena sikatAsamudAyAdapi na bhavatti tailotpatti kiMca-cetanyasya bhUtadharmasvIkAre maraNAbhAvaH syAt, mRtakAye'ri pRthivyAdibhUtAnA sadbhAvAt na ca mRtakAye vAyostejaso vA abhAvAnmaraNasadbhAnaH iti vAcyam, yatra mRtakAye zophopalabdherna vAyorabhAvaH / paktisvabhAvasya ca koyasya ( zaTanasya ) darzanAnnAgnerabhAva iti / atha sUkSmaH kazvi caitanya kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai to unake samudAya me caitanya kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai, jaise eka sikatA (retI) ke kaNa se jaba saila nahIM nikalatA hai to samudAya se taila nikala sakegA yaha bAta kauna buddhimAna mAnya kara sakatA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki jaba caitanya ko bhUtoM kA dharma mAnA jAyagA to maraNa kA abhAva prasakta hotA hai, kyoM ki mRtakAya me bhI pRthivI Adi bhUtoM kA sadbhAva to rahatA hI hai / yadi mRta zarIra meM maraNasadbhAva khyApita karane ke liye yaha kahA jAya ki " vahA para vAyu eva teja kA abhAva hai isaliye ina do tatvoM kA abhAva hone se vahA bhI maraNa kA sadbhAva agIkAra kiyA jAtA hai" so aisA kahanA isaliye ucita nahIM hai ki mRtakAMya me bhI zopha (sUjana) kI upalabdhi hone se vAyu kA vahAM asadbhAva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| agnitatva kA bhI vahAM isI taraha abhAva nahI mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoM ki isake abhAva meM avasthAmA bhUtAthI caitanyanI utpatti nathI thatI tA tenA samudAyamA caitanyanI utpatti kevI rIte thaI zake? jema retInA eka kaNamAthI tela nIkaLI zakatu nathI teA retInA DhagalAmAMthI tela nIkaLI zake tevu kANu kahI zake? jI vAta e paNa che ke, jo caitanyane bhUtanA dhama mAnavAmA Ave te maraNanA abhAva prasakta thAya che kemake, mRtakAyamA paNa pRthvI Adi bhUtanA sadbhAva te rahelA ja che. je maraNu zarIramA maraNa sabhAva khyApita karavA mATe ema kahevAmA Ave ke, tyA vAyu ane tejanA abhAva che mATe A banne tatvAnA abhAva heAvAthI tyA paNa maraNanA saddabhAva agikAra karavAmA Ave che" te ema kahevu e mATe ucita nathI ke, mRtakAyamA paNa sujananI upalabdhi hAvAthI vAyunA tyA asadbhAva mAnI zakAtA nathI agnitatvanA paNa tyA tevI rIte abhAva nathI mAnavAmA Avate kemake tenA abhAvamA enu saDavuM khanatuM nathI, jo kadAca e upar ema kahevAmA Ave ke, " sUkSma vAyu tathA agni Page #670 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TokA 10 2 gA0 44 darzanaparIpahe bhUtavAdiprakaraNam 535 vAyuvizeSo'"naI tato'pa va iti manyate, tarhi jIva eSa nAmAntareNa svIkRto bhavati, astu yat kiMcidetat, kathamapi bhUtasAdAyamAneNa na caitanyAvirbhAva iti siddham, pRthivyAdipu ekatra vyavasthApiteSvapi caitnyaanuplbdheH| atha kAyAkArapariNatI satyA tadabhivyaktiriSyate, tadapi na, yato lepyamayaputtalikAyA samastabhRtasadbhAve'pi jaDatvameyolabhyate, tadevamanvayavyatirekAbhyAmAlocyamAno usakA sar3anA ho nahI sakatA hai| yadi isa para meM kahA jAya ki "sUkSma vAyu tathA agni vahAM se apagata ho cukI hai ataH zarIra meM maraNa kA vyavahAra ho jAyagA" so aisA kahanA AtmA ke hI sadbhAva kA khyApaka mAnA jAtA hai / tuma jise sUkSma vAyu yA agni karate ho hama use AtmA kahate haiN| bhUtasamudAya se caitanya kA AvirbhAva isaliye bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai ki eka hI jagaha ina cAroM ko sthApita karane para bhI unase caitanya kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai| yadi bhUtavAdI isa para yoM kahe ki "jaya ye bhUta kAyAkAra pariNata hote haiM taba hI jAkara ina se caitanya kI abhivyakti hotI hai" so aisA kahanA bhI isa liye ucita nahIM hai ki lepyamayaputtalikA meM samastabhUtoM kA sadbhAva hone para bhI vahA caitanya kI upalabdhi nahI hotI hai, kintu jar3atA hI upalabdha hotI hai| kAryakAraNabhAva anvayavyatireka ke sadbhAva me hI banatA hai / isa prakAra yahI bhUta aura caitanya kA anvayavya tireka ghaTita nahI hotA hai, ataH bhUtoM kA kArya tyAthI apagata thaI gayela che, AthI zarIramAM maraNane vahevAra thavAne che." te evuM kahevuM te AtmAnA sadUbhAvane vyApaka manAya che. tame sUma vAyu agarate agni kaho ame tene AtmA kahIye chIe bhUta samudAyathI citanyane AvirbhAva e mATe paNa siddha nathI thatuM ke, eka ja jagyAe te cArene bheLA karavA chatA paNa temAM citanyanI upalabdhi thatI nathI je kadAca bhUtavAdI A upara evuM kahe ke, "jAre e bhUtakAyaAkAra pariNata hoya che tyAre ja jaIne tenAtho citanyanI abhivya ita thAya che " te evuM kahevuM paNa e mATe ThIka nathI ke, lepyamaya putalIkAmAM samasta bhUtane sadabhAva hovA chatA paNa tyA caitanyanI upabdhi thatI nathI para tu jaDatAja upalabdha thAya che kAryakAraNu bhAva anvaya vyatirekanA saddabhAvamAM ja bane che A prakAra ahi bhUta ane caitanyane anvaya vyatireka ghaTIta thato nathI mATe bhUtanuM kArya caitanya che te koI prakAre siddha thatu nathI A mATe A cetanya guNa Page #671 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 540 uttarAdhyayanale nAya caitanyAkhyo guNo bhUtAnAM bhavitumaIti / tasmAn pArizepyAccaitanyamAtmano dharma iti siddhaanto'nusrnniiyH| ___ yadapyuktam-AtmanaH pratyakSato nupalabhyamAnatvAditi tadapyasadeva, sarvAM svAtmA svapratyakSa eva, jJAnAdInAmAtmaguNAnAM pratyakSAnubhavAt ghaTamaha jAnAmIsyA dhanubhavasya sarvasiddhanAt / yayA ghaTAdInAM rUpAdayaH pratyakSatayopalabhyante, vayA''tmano'pi jJAnamukhAdayo guNA kasya na santi pratyakSAnubhanagocarAH, kiMtu sarvepAmAgA laddhAnA pratyakSAnubhavagocarA. styer| uktaca-'AtmapratyakSa AtmA'yam' ityaadi| caitanya hai yaha kisI prakAra siddha nahIM hotA hai isaliye yaha caitanyaguNa pArizeSyAt (anumAnavizepa se) AsmA kA hI eka dharma hai| isI se AtmAkA sadbhAva khyApita hotA hai yaha siddhAnta anusaNIya hai| tathA aura bhI jo aisA kahA hai ki "AramA kI pratyakSa se anuH palabdhi hone kI vajaha se sattA jJAta nahI hotI hai " so aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahI hai kyoM ki pratyeka sasArI jIvoM ko apanI 2 AtmA kA svAnubhava se pratyakSa hotA hai, kAraNa ki usake jJAnAdika guNoM kA pratyakSa anubhava hotA rahatA hai| "maiM ghaTa ko jAnatA hU" yaha anubhava to saba ko hI hotA hai| jisa prakAra ghaTAdikoM ke rUpAdika guNa pratyakSa se upalabdha haiM usI prakAra AtmA ke bhI jJAnAdika guNa samasta jIvo ko pratyakSa se anubhavita ho rahe haiN| aisA koI bhI jIva nahI hai cAhe vaha bAlaka ho cAhe vRddha ki jise ina kA pratyakSa se anubhava na hotA ho / kahA bhI hai-"AtmapratyakSa AtmA'yam" ityAdi / anumAna vizeSathI AtmAne ja eka dharma che AthI ja AtmAne saddabhAva sthApita thAya che A siddhAta anusaraNIya che tema vadhumAM ema paNa kahyuM che ke, "AtmAnI pratyakSazrI anupalabdhi hovAnA kAraNe sattA jJAta thatI nathI ? tenu kahevu paNa ThIka nathI kama pratyeka sa sArI jIvone pota potAnA AtmAnA svAnubhavathI pratyakSa thAya che kAraNa ke, tene jJAnAdika guNano pratyakSa anubhava thato rahe che " huM ghaTane jANu chu " A anubhava te darekane thAya che jevI rIte ghaTAdikanA tathA rUpAdikanA guNa pratyakSathI upalabdha che jevI rIte AtmAne paNa jJAnAdika guNa samasta chavAne pratyakSathI anubhavita thaI rahe che e koI paNa jIva nathI, bhale te bALaka mayA vRddha DAyareneta pratyakSathI manusa na t| DAya jhucha hai-"Atma pratyakSa AtmA'yam " tyAne mAnI 52 sema DevAmA Ave, Page #672 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ makaraNam 541 priyadarzinI TIkA ma0 2 gA 44 darzanaparIpahe bhUtapAniprakaraNam nanu na ya dRSTigocaro bhavatItyato nAstItyucyate ? nAyamapyekAntaH, ukta hi " na ca nAstIha tata sarva, cakSupA yanna gRhyte|" anyathA caitanyamapina dRSTigocarIbhavatIti bhUtadharmatvena, tadapyasat syAt / aba yadi tat svasariditam , ata sadityucyate, tarhi ayamAtmA'pi svasavidita eva bhavatIti vidyamAno bhaatu| yataH astyera cAtmA pratyakSo, jIvo hyAtmAnamAtmanA / nahamasmIti savetti, rUpAdIni yayendriyai // 1 // iti // yadi isa para yoM kahA jAya ki-" yaha AtmA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai isa liye yaha nahI hai " so yaha kathana ekAntata satya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| " na ca nAstIha tatsarva, cakSuSA yanna gRhyate" jo cakSu se gRhIta nahI hotA hai vaha nahIM hai, aisA mata kaho, arthAt jo vastu cakSu se nahIM dikhAI de vaha bhI hai aisA kaho / nahIM to tumhAre matase caitanya bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai ata' vaha bhUta kA dharma hai yaha yAta asatmAnanI pddegii| isa para yadi yaha kahA jAya ki "vaha to svasavedana pratyakSa kA viSaya hai ataH use sara mAna liyA jAvegA" to AtmA bhI svasavedita hai isa liye ise bhI sammAnanA cAhiye / yataH-"astyeva cAtmA pratyakSo, jIvo hyAtmAnamAtmanA / ahamasmIni savetti, rUpAdIni yayendriyaiH // 1 // arthAt atmA pratyakSa se hai kyoM ki jIva hI AtmA se AtmA ko "maiM hai" isa prakAra savedana (anubhava) karatAhai, jaise indriyo se rUpAdikakA AtmA daSTAcara thatuM nathI mATe A nathI" te A kahevuM ekAntatA satya bhAnapAmA mAtu nathI "naca nAstIha tatsa cabhupA yanna gRhyate "2 cakSuthI gRhita thatuM nathI, te navI evu na kahe arthAt je vastu cakSuthI na dekhAya te paNa che ema kahe nahI te tamArA matathI caitanya paNa dRSTIgocara thatu nathI mATe te bhUtane dharma che e vAta asatya mAnavI paDaze A upara je kadAca ema kahevAmAM Ave ke, "te te svasa vedana pratyakSane viSaya che AthI ene sAcu mAnI levAmAM Ave" te AtmA paNa svasa vedita che A mATe tene paNa sat mAnave joI e kahyuM paNa che- "astyeva cAtmA pratyakSo, jIvo hyaatmaanmaatmnaa| ___ahamasmIti savetti, rUpAdIni yathendriye // 1 // " arthAta-AtmA pratyakSathI che kemake, jIvaja AtmAthI AtmAne "ha A prakArane savedana (anubhavo kare che jema indriothI rUpa Adinu sa vedane thAya che Page #673 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasUne ___ alamadhikena, yathA caitanyamastIti manyate, kyA ''tmA'stItyapi mantavyaH / tathA coktam jJAna sastha parastha vA yathA jJAnena gRhyate / jJAtA svasthaH parastho vA, tathA jJAnena gRhyatAm / / 1 / / athA''tmasattve tadabhAve sarpamambandhyanuAlambhasya hetutva na sambhavatItyucyate, yato'yamapyasiddho hetuH, ahamasmItyanumanasya sadbhApAna , sarva mANinA hi svasya svasyAtmana upalambhaH pratipeddhamazakya , kevalinA ca sarmAtmanAmupalabhaH prtipedumshkyH| savedana hotA hai / jisa prakAra ukta kathana se caitanya kA sadbhAva mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmAkA bhI sadbhAva mAnanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai "jJAna svastha parastha vA, yathA jJAnena gRhyate / __ jJAtA svastho parastho vA, tathA jJAnena gRhyatAm" // 1 // jisa prakAra apane me rahA huA jJAna, tathA dUsare meM rahA huA jJAna, jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra apane aura dasare meM rahe Na jJAtA (AtmA) ko bhI jJAna se grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye // 1 // __AtmA ke abhAva meM jo anupalambharUpa hetu diyA gayA hai| so AtmA kA anupalabha saba ko hotA hai, yadi aisA kahA jAya to yaha hetu asiddha ho jAtA hai, kyoM ki saba ko AtmA kA anupalambha hai eka to yaha bAta indriyajanya pratyakSa se jAna nahIM sakate dUsare pratyeka prANI ko " ahamasmi" ityAkAraka svasavedanarUpa pratyakSa se usakI upalabdhi je rIte A kathanathI citanyane sadUbhAva mAnI levAmA Ave eja rIte AtmAne paNa saddabhAva mAnave joIe kahyuM paNa che - " jJAna svastha parastha vA, yathAjJAnena gRhyte| jJAtA svastho parastho vA, tathA jJAnena gRhyatAm // 1 // " je rIte potAnAmAM raheluM jJAna tathA bIjAmAM raheluM jJAna jJAnathI jANI zakAya che evI rIte pitAmAM ane bIjAmAM rahevA AtmAne paNa jJAnathI samajI levo joIe AtmAnA abhAvamAM je anupalammarUpa hetu Apela che te AtmAne anupala bha darekane thAya che tevuM je kahevAmAM Ave te A hetu siddha banI jAya che kemake, saghaLAne AtmAnuM anupalabha che eka to A vAta Indriyany pratyakSathI omel nayI za4Ata mI pratye: prANI " ahamasmi " tyA Page #674 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 44 darzanaparIpahe bhUtavAdiprakaraNam 543 yadapi-madbhirmA tapasvino nAstItyukta, tadapi niSpamANam / madherabhAve'nupalammo heturuktaH so'pi svasambandho, sarvasambandhI kA ? tatra sambandhI niyatadezakAlApekSayA'nyathA pA'nupalambhaH syAt , tatra prathamapakSe kvacit kadAcit paJcamArakApekSayA bharatakSenApekSayA maDheranupalambhasyopalambhasya cAsmAkamapi sama tatvAt / dvitIyapakSe tu hetora kAntikatA, yathA dezaviprakaTAnA merumabhRtInA kAlavikaSTAnA pitAmahAdInAmanupalambhe'pi satvAt / dRzyate ca kvacita kadAcilabdhimabhAvAcaraNadhUlisparzAdi mAtreNa vyAdhi prazamanAdiH / tatazcedA'pi bharatAdau hotI hai / kevaliyoM ko to saba AtmA kA upalambha hotA hai, yaha to niSedha nahI kiyA jA sktaa| tathA labdhiyo kI asattA prakaTa karane ke liye bhI Apane jo anupalabharUpa hetu kahA hai so vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| yahA para anupalabha svasAdhI grahaNa kiyA hai yA sarvasanadhI / svasavadhI anupalabha bhI kaisA' niyatadezakAlApekSa, athavA aniyatadezakAlApekSa prathamapakSa meM siddhasAdhanatA hai| arthAt yaha bAta to hama bhI mAnate haiM ki isa pacamakAla ke adara bharatakSetra me labdhiyoM kA anupalambha hai| dvitIyapakSa meM hetu anaikAntika hai / dezaviprakRSTa mervAdikoM kA, kAlaviprakRSTa pitAmaha AdikoM kA anupalambha hone para bhI unakA sadbhAva mAnA jAtA hai| kahI 2 kabhI 2 labdhi ke prabhAva se caraNadhUli ke sparza Adi karane mAtra se vyAdhi kI zAMti hotI huI dekhI jAtI hai| usI taraha yahA bharata Adi kSetroM me bhI pahile samaya meM labdhiyoM kA sadbhAva kAraNe sva sa vedana rUpa pratyakSathI tenI upalabdhi thAya che kevalIone te badhA AtmAne upalabha thAya che ane te niSedha thaI zake tema nathI arthAta-ddhionI asatA pragaTa karavA mATe paNa Ape che anapa labha rUpa hetu kahela che te paNa ThIka nathI A sthaLe anupala bha sva sa ba dhI grahaNa karela che, ke sarva sa ba dhI? sva sabadhi anupalabha paNa kevo ? niyata dezakALa apekSa ke aniyata dezakALa apekSa prathama pakSamAM siddha sApanatA che arthAt e vAta ame paNa mAnIe chIe ke, A pacamakALanI aMdara bharatakSetramAM addhionA anupalabha che bIjA pakSamAM hetu anekanika che dezaviprakaSTa medikena kAlaviprakRSTa pitAmaha AdikanuM anupala bha levA chatA paNa teno saddabhAva mAnavAmAM Ave che koI koI sthaLe karI kadI labdhinA prabhAvathI caraNarajano sparza Adi karavA mAtrathI vyAdhinI zAti thatI jovAmAM Ave che e ja rIte ahi bharata Adi kSetromAM paNa pahelA samayamAM labdhi Page #675 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - kAlAntare'tIte kAle, mahAnideheSu ca sarvakAlamRddhInAmapi sadbhAvAt / sarvasamba.. ndhI anupalambhastu asiddha eva / / yadapi " kAmasukhAd vaJcito'smI"-tyukta tadapyasamIsitam, viSayasukha hi rAgadveSamohajananadvAreNa ataptikAzAzoravipAdAdibhirvividharmavandhahetutvena ca caturgetibhramaNa kArakatvena pahuladupajanakatvAt prekSAvatA tatvavedinAmanupAdeyam / viSasapRktA'nnasadRza kAmasukha kasya vikino mano ramayet , na kasyApi / yadapi-tapaso yAtanAtmastvamukta, tadapyasat-saphaladuHkhamULakarmakSayahetutvAt , manaindriyayogAnAmahAnikArakatvena tapaso yathAzakti vidhAnAt / ukta hithA tathA videhakSetra meM sarvadA labdhiyoM kA sadabhAva rahatA hai| sarvasaSadhI anupalambha to asiddha hI hai arthAt sarvasambandhI anupalabha labdhiyoM kI abhAvAtmakatA prakaTa karane meM asamartha hai| __ " maiM kAmasukha se vacita ho gayA ha" jo yaha bAta kahI hai vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki viSayasukha rAgadeSa moha kI utpattikA kAraNa hone se, atRpti, kAkSA, zoka eva vipAda Adi ko utpanna karate rahate haiM, inase vividha karmoM kA vadha hotArahatA hai, usa ke udaya se jIva cArA gatiyo meM bhramaNa karatA 2 aneka dukhaparamparA ko vahA bhogatA rahatA hai, ataH kAma ko sukha mAnanA yaha bhrama hai / isI liye tattvajJAniyA~ ke liye ye upAdeya nahI haiN| vicAra kiyA jAya to viSamizrita annako taraha ye kAmasukha kisa vivekI ke mana ko Anada pahu~cA sakate hai, arthAt kisI ko bhI nhiiN| tapa ko yAtanAtmaka kahanA isaliye anu ene saddabhAva rahe che sarvisa badhi anapala bha te asiddha ja che arthAta sarvisa badhi anapala bha dvionI abhAvAtmakatA pragaTa karavAmAM asamartha che huM kAmasukhathI vaMcita banI gayo che " A vAta kahI che te paNa ThIka nathI kemake, viSayasukha rAgadveza mehanI utpattinuM dvAra hovAthI ane ptikAkSA sukha zoka ane viSAda Adine utpanna karatA rahe che, tenAthI vividha kamene badha thato rahe che tene udayathI jIva cAre gatIomAM bhramaNa karatA karatA aneka du kha para parAne tyA bhogavato rahe che mATe kAmane sukha mAnavuM e bhrama che AthI tatvajJAnIo mATe e upAdeya nathI vicAravAmAM Ave te viSamizrIta annanI mAphaka e kAma sukha kayA vivekInA manane AnaMda pahecADI zake che? athata koIne paNa nahIM tapane yAtanAtmaka kahevuM e mATe anucita che ke, enAthI koIne paNa kaSTa pahocatu nathI ! kAraNe te Page #676 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 44 darzanaparIpache bhUtavAdiprakaraNam manaindriyayogAnA - mahAniH kathitA jinaiH / yato'na tatkatha tamya, yuktA syAd du kharUpatA ? // 1 // kezaluJcanAdInAmapi kiMcit pIDAjanakatve'pi samIhitArthaprApakatvena duHkha dAyasva nAsti / taduktam -- " dRSTA ceSTA'rthasasiddhI, kAyapIDA'pyaduHkhadA / ratnAdivaNigAdInA, tadvadatrApi bhAvyatAm " // 1 // 1 545 cita hai ki usa se kisI ko bhI kaSTa nahI pahucatA hai pratyuta yaha sakala duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa karmoM kA kSaya karanevAlA hai / mana, indriya tathA, yoga ina ko hAni na pahucane pAve isa rUpa se yathAzakti tapasyA karane kA vidhAna hai / kahA bhI hai A manaindriyayogAnA - mahAniH kathitA jinaiH / yato'tra tatkatha tasya, yuktA syAt duHkharUpatA // 1 // tapameM mana aura indriyoM ke yogoM kI hAni nahIM hotI hai, aisA bhagavAnane pharamAyA hai to phira tapameM duHkharUpatA kaise mAnI jAya, arthAt tapa duHkharUpa nahI hai kintu sukharUpa hai // 1 // yadyapi kezalucana Adi kriyAe~ kiMcit pIDAjanaka haiM to bhI samIrita artha kI siddhike kAraNa hone se unameM sarvathA duHkhadAyakatA nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai- dRSTA ceSTArthasasiddhau, kAya pIDApyaduHkhadA / ratnAdivaNigAdInAM tadatrApi bhAvyatAm // 1 // sakaLa dukhAnu mULa kAraNa ane karmo kSaya karanAra che. mana Indriya tathA cega ene hAnI na pahAce tevA rUpathI yathAzakti tapasyA karavAnu vidhAna che kahyuM paNa che-- manaindriyayogAnA, - mahAniH kathitA jInaiH / yatotra tatkatha tasya, yuktA syAt du kharUpatA // 1 // 1 tapamA mana ane indriyAnA ceAgonI hAnI thatI nathI evu bhagavAne pharamAvyu che te pachI tapamA dukharUpatA kema mAnavAmA Ave ? arthAt tapa dukha rUpa nI paratu sukharUpa che keza leAcana Adi kriyA jo ke piDAjanaka kahevAya che te paNa samIhita siddhinu tAraNa hAvAthI tenAmA sarvathA 6 khadAyakatA nathI kahyu paNa che dRSTA ceSTArtha sasiddhau, kAya pIDApyadu khadA / ratnAdivaNigAdInAM tadvadatrApi bhAvyatAm // 1 // Page #677 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - uttarAdhyayana itthamanAnumAnaprayogaH yat iSTArthaprasAdhaka, na tat kAyapIDAkaratve'pi duHkhadAyaka, yathA ratnANijAmadhazramAdi / iTArthaprasAdhaka ca tpH| na cA'syApyasiddhatA, prazama: hetutvena tapasastatparipaktitAratamyAt paramAnandatAratamyasyAnubhUyamAnatvena tatsaka tasyApi prakA'numAnAt / mayogadha-yattAratamyena yasya tAratamya tasya prakA tatmArpaH, yathA'gnitApamaka kAJcanavizuddhimApaH, anubhUyate ca prazamatAratamyena paramAnandatAratamyam , lokamatItatvAca / / 44 // __isaliye aisA anumAna yanAnA cAhiye ki jo iSTa artha kA prasAdhaka hotA hai vaha kAya kA pIr3A kAraka hone para bhI duHkhadAyaka nahI hotA hai, jaise ratnavyApAriyoM kA mArgazrama dezATana kA parizrama, isaliye tapa bhI iSTa artha kA prasAdhaka haiM ataH yaha bhI duHkhadAyaka nahIM hai| tapa meM ipTArthaprasAdhakatA asiddhi nahIM hai, kyoM ki tapa prazama kA hetu hai / tapa dvArA prazamabhAva kI jaisI 2 taratamatA AtmA meM hogI vaisI2 paramAnada kI taratamatA bhI AtmA meM anubhavita hogA isaliye prazama ke prakarSa meM paramAnada kA bhI prakarSa anumita hotA hai| jaise agni ke tApa ke prakarSa meM kAJcana kI vizuddhi kA prakarSa, prayoga se dekhA jAtA hai| ata paramparA rUpa se tapa iSTa artha kA prasAdhaka siddha hotA hai, kyoM ki tapa prazama kA kAraNa, prazama paramAnada kA kAraNa isa prakAra banatA hai // 44 // A mATe evuM anumAna banAvavuM joIe ke, je ISTa, athanA prasAdaka hoya che-te kAyAne pIDA kAraka hovA chatA paNa du kha dAyaka thatA nathI jemake ratvavyApArIone mArgazcama dezATanane parizrama-A mATe tapa paNa iSTa arthane prasAdhaka che mATe e paNa dukhadAyaka nathI tapamA ISTArtha prasAdha katA asiddha nathI, kemake, tapa prazamane hetu che tapa dvArA prazamabhAvanI jevI jevI tAratamyatA AtmAmA haze tevI tevI paramAnadanI taratamatA paNa AtmAmA anubhavita thaze A mATe prazamanA prakarthamAM paramAna dana paNa prakAza anumita thAya che jema aninA tApanA prakarzamA kAcananI zuddhi paka prayogathI dekhAya che AthI paraparA rUpathI tapa prazamanuM kAraNa prazama paramAna danu kAraNa A prakArathI bane che ke 4 | Page #678 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 45 darzanaparIpahe dRDhamatimunidRSTAnta 547 "tathAmUlam abhU jiNA asthi jiMNA, aduvA vi bhavistai / . muMsa te evaM mauhaMsu, II bhikhU ne citaeM // 45 // . chAyA-abhUnan jinAH santi jinAH, athavA'pi bhaviSyanti / mRpA te evamAhuH, iti bhituna cintayet // 45 // TIkA-'abhU jiNA' ityaadi| jinAH-rAgAdijayinaH-kevalinaH, abhUvan atItakAle, 'jinAH santi'vartamAnakAle jinA vidyante videheSu ityarthaH adhavA-jinA bhaviSyanti, bharatAdiSu itypi| api zabdo bhinnakramaH, tejinAstitvavAdinaH, evam-uktarItyA mRpA= mithyA alIkam , asatyamartham , AhuH vadanti, iti bhikSurna cintayet , anumAnAdi pramANairjinAnA kaalaayvrtitvsiddheH| ayaM bhAvaH-mithyAtvamohanIyodayaprabhAvAt kathacidasamyaktve samutpanne pratyakSAtathA-'abhU jiNA' ityAdi / anvayArtha (jiNA-jinA ) rAgAdika ke jItane vAle kevalI bhagavAn (abhU-abhUvan ) atItakAla meM huve haiM (jiNA adhi-jinAH santi) vartamAnakAla meM jina hai (aduvA vi bhavissai-athavA'pi bhaviSyati) athavA bhaviSyatkAla meM hoNge| ( eva-evam ) isa prakAra jo kahate haiM (te esa Ahasu-te mRpA AhuH) ve mithyA kahate haiM, (ii bhikkhU na ciMtae-iti bhibhu na cintayet) isa prakAra bhikSu vicAra nahIM kare, kAraNa ki anumAnAdika pramANoM se jinakA trikAla me astitva siddha hotA hai| bhAvArtha-AtmAmeM jaba mithyAtvamohanIyakA udaya rahatA hai taba usake tathA-'abhU jiNA' tyA manvayArtha:-jiNA-jinA sAhinanasatanA2 vahIsagavAna abha-abhavana smatAmAyA cha jiNA asthi-jinA santi patabhAnamA cha aduvA vi bhavissaI-athavA'pi bhaviSyati athavA mavidhyat NamA tharI eva evam mA bhAnu 2 apAmA bhAva che te musa Ahasu-ve mRpA Ahu ta bhithyA re iha bhikkhU na ciMtae-iti bhikSu na ciMtayet mA mAranA piyA2 mikSu na 42 kAraNa ke, anumAnAdika pramANethI jena trikALamAM astitva siddha thayuM che bhAvArtha-AtmAmAM jyAre mithyAtva mohaniyane udaya hoya che tyAre tenA Page #679 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 rAyana dipramANaiH sadbhAranayA tannirAmtya samyacyarakSaNe nera darzanaparIpahA soDamya iti / atra dRSTAntaH prayate-- avantInagaryA vaizravaNAcAryaH ziSyaparivAreNa saha samavasRtaH / tasya mati nAmakaH ziSya AsIt , sa ugratapasvI ugravihArI utkRSTakriyApAlakathAsIt / antamAndAhAreNAramodarikAdi tapaH karoti, vIrAsanAdika karoti, grISakAle pracaNDasUryAtApanA sevate / zItakAle zItasparza sahate sma, kevala colapaTTaka, mukho prabhAva se samyaktva kI prApti kA abhAva hone para jIva aisA mAnatA hai ki jina Adi parokSapadArtha nahIM hai / ataH unakA pratyakSa na hone para bhI anya anumAnAdika pramANoM dvArA unakI sattA siddha hotI hai, isaliye unakI sadbhAvanA se unakI asabhAvatArUpa mithyAtva pariNati kA parihAra karate hue sAdhu ko apane samyaktva kA rakSaNa karate rahanA caahiye| isI kA nAma darzanaparIpaha jaya hai| dRSTAnta-vaizravaNAcArya apane ziSya parivAra ke sAtha vihAra karate hue kisI samaya avantI nagarI meM pdhaare| una ziSyoM meM dRDhamati nAma kA eka ziSya thA jo ugratapasvI, ugravihArI eva uskRSTarUpa se pratyeka kriyA kA pAlana karatA thA / anta prAnta AhAra se yaha avamodarikA Adi tapoM ko tapatA thA / vIrAsana Adi AsanoM ko karatA thaa| grISmakAla me pracaNDa sUrya kI atApanA letA thA / zItakAla me zItasparza ko sahatA thaa| kevala colapaTTaka tathA mukha para prabhAvathI samyakatvanI prAptine abhAva hovAnA kAraNe jIva evuM mAne che ke, jIna Adi pakSapadArtha nathI AthI te pratyakSa na hovAthI anya anumAnAdika pramANe dvArA tenI sattA siddha hoya che A mATe tenI saddabhAvanAthI tenI asa bhavatArUpa mithyAtva pariNutIno parihAra karIne sAdhue pitAnA sabhya katvanuM rakSaNa karatA rahevuM joIe tenuM nAma darzanaparISaha jaya che daSTAta-vaizravaNAcArya pitAnA ziSya parivAra sAthe vihAra karatA karatA eka samaya avanI nagarImAM padhAryA temanA ziSyamAM daDhamati nAme eka ziSya hato je ugratapasvi, ugravihArI ane utakRSTa rUpathI pratyeka kriyAonuM pAlana karate hate annaprAnta AhArathI te amerikA Adi tapa tapatA hatA vIrAsana Adi Asano karate hate, grISmakALamAM pracaMDa sUryanI AtApanA lete hate, zatakALamAM ThaMDInA spazane sahana karate, phakta celapaTTo ane Page #680 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a02 mA 45 darzanaparIvahe dRDhamatimuniprAnta 539 parisadoraka musabakhikA ca vibhrat, sapUrNazarIramanATata kRtvA hemante rAtrau utthitAM eva tiSThati, jinavacane samyak zraddhAlurAsIt / - ekadA kathinmithyAtvI devastatrAgatya vaikathika nandanavanamivodyAna pradarzya, hama vimunimatravIt he mune! asyAmAtApanAyA ko lAbhaH, kiM nirarthakametat kaSTa si, nAsti paralokaH AgamyatAm, mayA sahA'sya nandanavanasamAnodyAnasya sukhamanubhUyatAm / yadA'sau dRDhamatimunirAsanama yAste, tadA vaikriyapuSpazayyapradarzya sa devo vadati - anAsyatAm, kimarthaM kaSTamA rahasi nAsti paralokaH / yadA'sau tapasyati, tadA sa devaH svaiyikyA vividha miSTAnna nirmAya tasya vubhukSAmusadorakamukhavatrikA ko dhAraNa kara eva samasta zarIra ko anAvRta rakhakara hemanta Rtu me rAtri ke samaya ko khaDe 2 vyatIta karatA thA / jinavacana meM ise apratima zraddhA thI / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki koI mithyAtvI deva vahA AyA aura usane apanI vaikriyazakti se nadnavanake samAna eka udyAna kI racanA kara dRDhamati muni se kahA he mune ! isa AtApanA se kyA lAbha hai / nirarthaka Apa isa kaSTa ko sahana karate ho / paraloka Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai, ataH Ao aura mere sAtha isa nadanavana ke samAna udyAna ke sukha kA yatheccha anubhava kro| jisa samaya dRDhamati muni vIrAsana se virAjate to vaha deva vaikriyapuSpazagyA kI racanA kara unase kahatA ki isa Asana meM baiThane me kyA lAbha hai isa puSpa kI zayyA para Apa virAjo | jisa ko lakSita kara yaha Apa kara rahe ho, he muni vaha kucha bhI nahI hai / isI taraha jaba yaha tapa tapate to vaha apanI saderakamukhavastrikAne dhAraNa karI sArAe zarIrane khullu rAkhI hemanta RtumA rAta bhara ulle page rahetA hatA, jIna vacanamA ene apratima zraddhA hatI eka samayanI vAta che ke, keAI mithyAtvI deva tyA AvyA ane teNe peAtAnI vaiyizaktithI nadanavana jevu sudara udyAna banAvI dIdhu ane Dhamati munine kahyu ke, he muni! A AtApanAthI zuM lAbha che? nirathaka Apa A kaSTane sahana kareA che ! paraleAka vagere kAI paNa nathI AthI mArI sAthe Ave ane A nadanavana samAna udyAnanA sukhanA yatheccha anubhava kare! je samaye deDhamati muni vIrAsanamA virAjIta thatA tyAre te deva vaikriya puSpazayyAnI racanA karI enAthI kahetA ke, A AsanathI besavAmA kayeA lAbha ? A puSpanI zaiyA upara Apa mIrAo jenu lakSa karIne Apa A badhu karI rahyA che tevuM huM sunitAI che ja nahI A rIte tapa tapatA tyAre paNa te deva peAtAnI Page #681 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 dimamANaiH sadAniyA tannirAkRtya samyakcarakSaNe naira darzanaparIpahA soDhavya iti / atra dRSTAntaH pradazyate___ avantInagaryA vaizravaNAcAryaH ziSyaparivAreNa saha samavasRtaH / tasya samati nAmakaH ziSya AsIt , sa ugratapasvI ugravihArI utkaekriyApAlakamAsIt / antamAndAhAreNAramodarikAdi tapaH karoti, pIrAsanAdika karoti, grISmakAle pracaNDasUryAtApana sevate / zItakAche zItasparza sahate sma, kevala colapaTTaka, mukho prabhAva se samyaktva kI prApti kA abhAva hone para jIva aisA mAnatA hai ki jina Adi parokSapadArtha nahIM hai / ataH unakA pratyakSa na hone para bhI anya anumAnAdika pramANoM dvArA unakI sattA siddha hotA hai, isaliye unakI sadbhAvanA se unakI asabhAvatArUpa mithyAtva pariNati kA parihAra karate hue sAdhu ko apane samyaktva kA rakSaNa karate rahanA caahiye| isI kA nAma darzanaparIpaha jaya hai| dRSTAnta-vaizravaNAcArya apane ziSya parivAra ke sAtha vihAra karate hue kisI samaya avantI nagarI meM pdhaare| una ziSyoM meM dRDhamati nAma kA eka ziSya thA jo ugratapasvI, upavihArI eva uskRSTarUpa se pratyeka kriyA kA pAlana karatA thaa| anta prAnta AhAra se yaha avamodarikA Adi tapoM ko tapatA thaa| vIrAsana Adi AsanoM ko karatA thaa| grISmakAla me pracaNDa sUrya kI atApanA letA thaa| zIta kAla meM zItasparza ko sahatA thaa| kevala colapaTTaka tathA mukha para prabhAvathI samyakatvanI prAptine abhAva hovAnA kAraNe jIva evuM mAne che ke, jIna Adi pakSapadArtha nathI AthI te pratyakSa na hovAthI anya anumAnAdika pramANe dvArA tenI sattA siddha hoya che A mATe tenI sadUbhAvanAthI tenI asa bhavatArUpa mithyAtva pariNatIne parihAra karIne sAdhue pitAnA sabhya katvanuM rakSaNa karatA rahevuM joIe tenuM nAma darzanaparISaha jaya che daSTAta-vaizravaNAcArya pitAnA ziSya parivAra sAthe vihAra karatA karatA eka samaya avantI nagarImAM padhAryA temanA ziSyamA daDhamati nAme eka ziSya hate je ugratapasvi, ugravihArI ane utakRSTa rUpathI pratyeka kriyAonuM pAlana karate hate annaprAnta AhArathI te amerikA Adi tapa tapate hatA vIrAsana Adi Asane karato hate, grISmakALamAM pracaMDa sUryanI AtApanA lete hate, zatakALamA ThaDInA sparzane sahana karate, phakata calapaTTo ane Page #682 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 551. " priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 45 darzanaparIpahe radamatimunidRSTAnta madhura vAri, kimAtmanaH pipAsA''kulIkaraNena, nAsti paralokaH / ityeva vividhaparIpAnutpAdya sa devastasya muneH samyaktvamapanetu pravRttaH tathApi sa dRDhamatimunistapa sayamArAdhanAd lezato'pi vicalito nAbhUt / tadA'sau merurivAprakampaH sAgara iva gambhIraH san vicArayati - bhagavataH sarvajJatayA tadvacana satya sadeharahita dhruvaM nitya paramaklyANasAdhaka zraddheyamevAsti / ebhyaH paudgaliksukhebhyaH kmipi ki he muni ! dekho yaha kitanA sundara tAlAba bharA huA hai| Apako isa samaya ghora pipAsA kI vedanA ho rahI hai ata Apa zItala madhura jala kA pAna kara pipAsA ko zAnta karo / vyartha me pipAsA se AtmA ko Akulita karane se kyA lAbha hai ? paraloka nahI hai / isa prakAra isa deva ne munirAja ke liye aneka parIpahoM ko utpanna kara unako samyaktva se patita karane ke nimitta aneka prayatna kiye to bhI ve munirAja samyAtva se racamAtra bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue / pratyuta sayama eva tapa kI ArAdhanA karane me meru ke samAna aprakapa hokara eva sAgara ke samAna gabhIra banakara adhika se adhika dRDha banate rahe / sAtha meM yaha bhI inhoM ne vicAra karane meM kasara nahIM rakhI ki bhagavAn vItarAga hone se, tathA sarvajJa hone se kabhI bhI asatya vacana vAle nahI ho sakate haiM, inakA pratyeka vacana sadeharahita dhruva satya hai / jina vacanoM kI ArAdhanA se hI jIvoM ko niHzreyasa mArga kI prApti hotI hai, ataH yahI ekAntataH paramakalyANa sAdhaka hai, aura isI A samaya khUba ja tarasa lAgI rahI che, AthI A zitaLa madhura jaLanu pAna karIne tamArI tarasane chIpAve tarasathI AtmAne nakAmA pIDIta karavAthI zuM lAbha ? paraleAka cheja nahI A prakAre te dhruve munirAja mATe aneka parISahe utpanna karyo ane temane samyakatvathI patita manAvavA khUba prayatna karyo te paNa e munirAja leza mAtra paNa calAyamAna thayA nahI ane peAtAnA sayama ane tapanI ArAdhanAmA merUnI mAphaka aDaga rIte ubhA rahyA ane sAgaranI mA dhIra gabhira banI adhika dRDha banatA gayA sAthe sAthe temaNe e pazu vicAra karavAmA kasara ta rAkhI ke bhagavAna vItarAgI marvajJa hAvAne kAraNe kadI paNa asatya vacanavALA hAI zakatA nathI emanu pratyeka vacana sa deha rahIta dhruva-satya che jInavacanenI ArAdhanAthI ja jIvAne nizreyasa (mAkSa) mAganI prApti thAya che jethI tene vizvAsa karavA ceAgya che AthI Aja eka mAtra parama kalyANunu sAdhana che A paulika sukhAthI jIvAnu Page #683 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 550 uttarAdhyayanatre 1 'tpAdya vadati-mune ! kiM bubhukSayA prANAn gamayasi / vividhAni miSTAmAni, yadarthametat kaSTamadgIkaropi sa nAsti paralokaH / yadA'sau munirugravihAra karoti, tena ca zrAnto bhavati, tadA sa devaH svavaikriyazakyA zinikA vAhakairnIyamAnAM pradarzya vadati-mune ! yAnamArujhatAm alamanena kaSTa kareNa pAdacAreNa, nAsti paralokaH / uSNakAle svadyacyA ghorapipAsAmutpAya zrItarasugandhinirmaLa jalapUrNajalAzaya tadIyadRSTigocarIkurvan sa devasta munImananI-mune ! pitra zItalami vaikiyazakti ke prabhAva se vividha miSTAnnoM ko tayAra kara aura unheM ghubhukSita banAkara kahane lagatA he mune! kyoM bhUsa se vyartha meM ina pyAre prANoM ko naSTa karanA cAhate ho| jisake nimitta tuma yaha kaSTaparaparA saha rahe ho vaha to kucha hai hI nahIM, ataH vividha ina miSTAnnoM ko bhogo | jaya munirAja ugravihArI hote aura zrAnta ho jAte to yaha deva usa samaya zivikA kI racanA kara unheM isa prakAra dikhAtA ki yaha zivikA aneka puruSoM dvArA apane kadho para uThAI jA rahI hai, aura phira kahane lagatA ki mahArAja Apa thaka cuke haiM ataH isa zivikA para car3hakara vihAra kriye| kaSTaprada isa paidala calane se kyA lAbha? ise choDiye / uSNakAla meM apanI zakti ke prabhAva se muni ko ghora pipAsA utpanna kara aura zItala surabhi nirmala jala se paripUrNa jalAzaya kI racanA karake muni ko dikhAtA huA kahane lagatA vaiyizaktinA prabhAvathI vividha miSTAnna taiyAra karI tene vibhUSita banAvI kahevA lAgatA he muni zA mATe byaOmA bhUkha ane tarasathI A pyArA prANeAne naSTa karI rahyA che? je nimittathI tame A badhA kaSTo sahana karI che evu kAI paNa nathI. AthI A vividha mISTAnnone ArAge jyAre muni rAja ugra vihArI anatA ane zrAnta banI jatA te te deva e samaye zibikA (pAlakhI)nI racanA karI ene khatAvatA ane kahetA A zikhikA aneka purUSadvArA peAtAnA khabhe uThAvavAmA AvI rahI che mahArAja Apa thAkI gayA che jethI A zimikAmA besI jAo ane vihAra kazuM kaSTaprada evA pagapALA cAlavAthI zuM lAbha maLavAnA che? ene cheDI do. uSNakALamA peAtAnI zaktinA prabhAvathI munirAja ne pANInI khUba tarasa utpanna karAvI, zitaLa surabhI nirmaLa jaLathI paripUrNa jaLAzayanI racanA karI munine dekhA DIne kahetA ke, huM muni! jue A kevuM sudara taLAva bharyu che .Apane Page #684 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 45 parISadyAvataraNam atha parIpahAvataraNamAha ete dharmasyAntarAyakAraNabhUtAH dvAviMzatiparIpadA soDhavyA ityuktam / tatrajJAnAvaraNIya - vedanIya-darzanamohanIya cAritramohanIyA - 'ntarAyANA karmaNAmudayAdete sarve parIpAH prAdurbhavanti / catasRpu karmaprakRtipu= jJAnAvaraNIya - vedanIya- mohanIyA -ntarAyeSu dvAviMzatiH parISadAH samanataranti, itarAsu catasRpu - darzanAvaraNIyAssyuSka- nAma - gotreSu parIpadA notpadyante / ( bhaga08 18 ) 553 yaH sUkSma saparAyaH sUkSmalobhaparamANusadbhAvAt na nItarAgala mAptaH sa dazamaguNasthAnavartI upazamazreNisapanno vA kSapakazreNisapanno vA tasya sayatasya, tathA chadmasthavItarAgayorguNasthAnabhedena dvividhayorekAdazadvAdazaguNasthAnavartinozca sayatayozcaturdaza aba parIparoM kA avataraNa kahate haiM yadyapi dharmake sevana karane meM ye vAIsa parIpaha antarAyarUpa haiM sAdhu ko ina ko sahana karate rahanA cAhiye, yaha bAta batalAI jA cukI hai| atha kauna 2 se parIpara kisa 2 karma ke udaya se hote hai yaha batalAyA jAtA hai - jJAnAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya ( darzana mohanIya cAritramohanIya ) eva antarAya, ina cAra karmoM ke udaya se ye 22 bAIsa parIpaha utpanna hote haiM / darzanAvaraNIya Ayu nAma eva gotra, ina cAra karmoM ke udaya meM parISaha utpanna nahI hote haiM / (bhaga0 za 8308 ) sukSmalobha paramANu ke sadbhAva se jo vItarAgatA ko prApta nahIM huA hai aisA dazamaguNasthAnavartI jIva cAhe vaha upazamazreNI meM sthita ho cAhe kSapakazreNI meM usake tathA chadmastha vItarAga ke 11 gyArahaveM eva have parISahAnu avataraNa kahevAmA Ave che-- dharmanu sevana karavAmA kadAca A khAvIsa parISaha atarAyarUpa thAya chatA sAdhue ene sahana karatA rahevu joIe. A vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI have kayA kayA parISaha kayA kayA kanA udayathI thAya che e khatAvavAmA Ave che-jJAnAvaraNIya, vedanIya, bhoDanIya, ( darzana bhoDanIya nyAritra bhoDanIya ) ane A tarAya A cAra karmonA udayathI A bAvIsa parISaha utpanna thAya che. dazanAvaraNIya, Ayu, nAma, ane geAtra A cAra karmanA udayathI parISaha utpanna thatA nathI bhRga za 8, u 8 sUkSmalAbha paramANunA sadbhAvathI je vItarAgatAne prApta nathI thayA evA dazaguNu sthAnavatI jI cAhe te upazama zreNImA sthita hAya, cAhe kSepaka zreNImA tathA chadmastha vItarAganA agIyAra ane khAramA guNasthAnavatI vene 30 70 - Page #685 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 552 uttarASpapanasare kalyANa nAsti / mayA'nAdibhavasamAgata mithyAtvamapanIya samyaktva labdham / tadeva punaH punarAtmani dRDhIkRtya jJAnAparaNIyAdyaenidharmarajaH samutsAraNena keAlityaprAptika mokSapada mama ladhavyamasti / aLamanena tunchana viSayasu khena / iti vimRzya tapaHsayamasamArAdhanapUrvakaniraticArasamyaktvarakSaNena dRDhamati munidarzanaparIpaha paripA, kSapANimAruhya, kelila lamyA svAtmakalyANa sA dhitavAn / evamanyairapi munibhirdarzanaparopahaH soDhavya / kA vizvAsa karanA yogya hai| ina paudgalika mugoM se jIvoM kA kucha bhI Atmahita nahIM ho sakatA hai| maiMne bar3I kaThinatA se anAdi bhavA se sasakta mithyAtva kA apanayana kara samyaratva kA lAbha kiyA hai / isaliye yaha durlabhatA se prApta hone vAlI vastu (samyaktva) kA nAza na hone pAve, isa prakAra saceSTa hokara mujhe yAra 2 isa ko nija AtmA meM dRDha karate rahanA cAhiye, aura jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTa prakAra karmarajake nivAraNa se kevalitvakI prAptipUrvaka mukti padakA lAbha karanA cAhiye isI me merA kalyANa hai| ina tuccha vaiSayika sukho ke sevana se kaunasA nija kA lAbha ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara tapa eca sayama kI ArAdhanA karate hue dRr3ha mati munirAja ne niraticAra samyaktva kI rakSA se darzanaparISaha kA sahana kiyA aura kSapakazreNI para ArUDha ho kara kevalipadakA lAbha kara apanA AtmakalyANa kara liyaa| isI prakAra anya munijanoM ko bhI darzanaparipahajayI bananA caahiye| kAI paNa Atmahita thaI zakavAnuM nathI me bhAre kaThInatAthI anAdi bhavAthI sa sata mithyAtvanu apanayana karI samyakatvane lAbha karyo cheA mATe A durlabhatAthI prApta thayela vastu samyakatvane nAzana thAya e rIte saceta banIne mAre vAraMvAra ene mArA pitAnA AtmAmA dRDha karatA rahevuM joIe ane jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranI kamarajanA nivAraNathI kevalitvanI prApti pUrvaka mukti padano lAbha meLavavo joIe A karavAmAM ja mArU kalyANa che tuccha evA vaiSayika sukhonA sevanathI mane ka lAbha thavAne che? A prakAranI daDha vicAra karI tapa ane sayamanI ArAdhanA karatA daDhamati munirAje nira ticAra samyakatvanI rakSAthI darzanaparISaha sahana karI kSapakazreNI upara ArUDha banI kevalIpadane lAbha karI pitAnA AtmAnuM kalyANa karyuM A rIte anya munijane e paNa darzanaparISaha jayI banavuM joIe Page #686 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 557 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 45 parIpahAvataraNam ___ nanu AtyantikazItasparza sati vahisAnidhye, tathA-zarIrasyaikasmin bhAge chAyAzrite'parasmin bhAge sUryakiraNamatapte sati ekasya puruSasya ekasyA dizi zItam , anyasyAM coSNamityeva dvayorapi zItoSNaparIpahayoryugapat sabhavo'stIti cet , ucyate-atra parIpahe phAlakRtazItoSNayorgrahaNam , ato nAstyetatpraznAkAza iti / ___ zakA-zItasparza aura uSNasparza kA jo Apane paraspara virodha yatalAyA hai vaha jacatA nahI hai, kyoM ki Atyatika zotasparza hone para bhI agni ke samIpa meM, tathA zarIra kA eka bhAga chAyAzrita hone para, dUsarA bhAga mUrya kI kiraNoM se tapta hone para eka hI puruSa ko eka dizA meM zIta kA, anya dizA me uSNa kA anubhava yugapat hotA hai, isa prakAra zIta aura uSNasparza kA eka hI purupa meM dezAdika kI apekSA eka sAtha sadbhAva pAye jAnese inameM Apa virodha kaise kahate haiN| uttara-isa prakAra kI AzakA yahA nahI karanA caahiye| kyoM ki yahA jo zIta uSNa parIpaha kA yugapat virodha yatalAyA gayA hai vaha kAla kI apekSA se batalAyA gayA hai / zItakAla me zItaparISaha kA uSNakAla meM uSNaparISaha kA sadbhAva rahatA hai / zItakAla meM uSNakAla nahIM hotA aura uSNakAla me zItakAla nahI hotA, ataH isa apekSA se yahA isa prazna ke hone kA avakAza hI nahI hai| zakA-zItasparza ane uNasparzano je Ape paraspara virodha batAvelo che te khabara nathI kemake, atyatika ThaDIne sparza levAthI paNa agninA sAnidhyamAM tathA zarIrane eka bhAga chAyAzrita hovAthI, bIjo bhAga sUryanA kiraNethI tRpta hovAthI, ekaja mANasane eka dizAmAM ThaMDIno ane bIjI dizAmAM uNane anubhava yugapata thAya cheA rIte ThaMDI ane uSNasparzane eka ja mANasamAM dezAdikanI apekSA eka sAtha sadubhAva dekhAtA AmAM Apa virodha kevI rIte kahe che? uttara-A prakAranI AzakA ahi na karavI joIe kemake, ahi je ThaDI ane uSNa parISahane yugapat virodha batAvavAmAM Avela che te kALanI apekSAthI batAvavAmAM Avela che zItakALamAM kaDIne parISaha ane uSNukALamAM uNaparISahane saddabhAva rahe che zItakALamAM uNakALa heta nathI ane uNa kALamAM zItakALa hete nathI AthI A apekSAe ahiyA A prazna thavAne avakAza ja nathI Page #687 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ acelA-rati-strI-nipadyA-''kroza-yAcanA-satkArapuraskAraparIpahAH bhavanti / darzanamohanIyodaye-ekA darzanaparIpahA-vedanIyodaye-ekAdaza-pipAsA-dhIto SNa daMzamazaka-caryA-zayyA-vadha-roga-Nasparza-malAkhyAH parIpahAH utpapante / lAbhAntarAyodaye-ekaH alAmaparIpahaH / aSTavidharmavandhakasya, tathA'purvajita saptavidhakarmavandhakasya ca sayatasya dvAviMzatiH parIpahAH sabhavanti, tatra sa ulagatA yugapad viMzatiparIpahAn vedayati / yatra samaye zIvaparIpahaM vedayati na vadoSNa parIpaham , yadA copNaparIpaha vedayati, na tadA zIvaparIpaha , tayoH parasparamatya ntavirodhena ekadA ekanAsambhavAt / tayA yasmin samaye caryAparIpaham vedyti| na tadA nipadyAparIpaham , yadA nipadyA parIpaha vedayati na tadA caryAparISaha, caryAnipadyAparIpahayorapi parasparamatyantanirodhena ekadA ekatrAsabhavAt / / ye do parIpaha hote haiN| cAritramohanIya ke udaya meM acela 1, arati 2, strI 3, nipayA 4, Akroza 5. yAcanA 6. satkArapuraskAra , ye 7 sAta parIpaha hote haiM / darzanamohanIya ke udaya meM eka darzanaparA paha, vedanIya ke udaya meM 11 gyAraha parIpaha-kSudhA 1, tRSA 2, zIta 30 uSNa 4, dazamazaka5, caryA 6, zayyA 7, vagha8, roga 9, tRNaspaze 10, aura mela 11 hote hai| lAbhAntarAya ke udaya meM eka alAma parISaha utpanna hotA hai| AThoM prakAra ke karma kA bandhaka tathA Ayu sivAya sAta karmoM kA bandhaka jo sayata hai usake 22 bAIsa parA19 hote haiN| eka kAla meM jIva adhika se adhika 20 vIsa parISahA kA vedana kara sakatA hai, kyoM ki caryA aura niSadyA me se kisI eka kA zIta eva uSNa me se kisI eka eka kA hI vedana hogA, donoM kA yugapat nahI, kAraNa ki inakA paraspara eka sAtha rahane me virodha hai / parISaha che cAritra mohanIyanA udayamA ala. 1 arati, 2 khri, 3 niSaghA! Akroza 5 yAcanA, 6 satkArapuraskAra, 7 A sAta parISaha hoya chedarzana nIyanA udayamAM eka dazanaparISaha, vedanIyanA udayamAM 11 agIyAra parAtharSa ama, 1 tarasa, 241, 3 , 46zabhaza4. 5 yaryA IzayA, 755, 8za, 9 tRNasparza 10 ane mela 11 hoya che lAbhArAyanA udayamAM eka alaga parISaha utpanna thAya che ATha prakAranA karmanA baMdhaka tathA Ayu zivAya sAta karmonA ba dhaka je sayata che tene 22 bAvIsa parISaha hoya che eka kALamAM eka 1 adhikamAM adhika 20 vIsa parISahanuM dAna karI zake che kemake, caryA ane niSaghAmAthI kaI ekanu kaDI ane uSNamAthI kaI ekanuM ja vedana thatu hoya che bannenu yugapatuM nahIM kAraNa ke, tene paraspara eka sAthe rahevAmAM virodha che Page #688 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 mA 45 paropadvAvataraNam 559 ceducyate - sUkSmaparAyasya cAritramohanIya darzanamohanIya sattAmAtra vartate, na tu parIpada hetubhUta sUkSmo'pi mohanIyodayo'stIti na mohanIyajanyaparIpaho bhavati, tataca paravidhayandhakasya mohanIyodayAbhAvena sarvatrautsukyanivRttirbhavati, autsukyaniTacyA ca vihArapariNAmAbhAnaH, tena zayyAparI paDavedanasamaye caryAyA abhAvaH / atra tu - mohanIyodayAd vAdararAgavattvena autsukya vihArapariNAmarUpa saMbhavati, tadA zasyAparIpadavedanasamaye caryAparIpaha pariNAmarUpeNa vedayati, ato viMzatiparIpadAn vedayatIti kathana samyagena / ki zayyA aura niSadyA meM se eka phira ghaTa jAne se vIsa kI jagaha 19 unnIsa parIpoM ke vedanA kA hI sadbhAva kahanA cAhiye ? uttara-- makSmasaparAya sayata ke cAritramohanIya eva darzanamoha na kevala sattAmAtra hai, parIpaha kA hetubhUta thoDA sA bhI mohanIya kA udaya vahA nahIM hai ki jisase vahA mohanIya ke udaya se hone vAlA parIpaha ho sake, ataH chaha karmoM kA baMdhaka jo sayata hai usake mohanIya karma ke udaya ke abhAva se sarvatra autsukya kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai / autsukya kI nivRtti se vihAra karane ke pariNAma kI bhI nivRtti ho jAtI hai, isase zayyAparIpaha ke vedana ke samaya meM vahA caryA kA abhAva hai parantu jo saptavidha karma kA athavA aSTavidha karma kA dhaka hai usake mohanIya kA udaya hai isase cAdara rAgavAlA hone se usake vihArapariNAmarUpa autsukyabhAva sabhAvita hotA hai| usa samaya vaha zayyAparIpaha ke vedana ke samaya meM caryAparIpaha ko prinnaamkAraNa ke zayyA ane niSadyAmAthI eka ghaTijavAthI vIsane badale ogaNIsa parISaheAnA vedananA ja sadbhAva kahevA joI e uttara----sUkSma sAparAya sayatanA cAritra mAhanIya ane darzanamehanI yanI kevaLa sattA mAtra che parISahanA hetubhUta gheADA paNumehanIyanA udaya tyA nathI ke jenAthI tyA mAhanIyanA udayathI AvanAra parISaha thaI zake AthI cha karmonA badhaka je sayata che tenA meAhanIya karmanA udayanA abhAvathI satra autsukayanI nivRtti thaI jAya che. autsukayanI nivRttithI vihAra kara vAnA pariNAmanI paNa nivRtti thaI jAya che. AthI zayyAparISahanA veDhananA samaye tyA carconA abhAva che paratu je sAta prakAranA karmAMnA athavA mATha prakAranA karmonA khadhaka che tene mAhanIyane udaya che. A kAraNe mAdara rAga vALA hAvAthI enA vihAra pariNAma rUpa autsuSyabhAva sabhavIta bane che. e samaye te zayyAparISahanA vedana samayamAM carTIMparISahane pariNAmarUpathI vedita Page #689 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - % 3D 18 uttarAyaNa nanu bhagavatA 'AyurmohanIyAnitapaividharmabandhakaH sUkSmasaMparAyasayata uskarpato yugapad dvAdaza parIpadAn vedayati' ityuktam , tatra yadA zayyAparIpA vedayati, na tadA caryAparIpaham , yadA caryAparIpaha vedayati, na tahA bhayyAparISa im, iti kathitam , kathaM tahi-saptaridharmarandhakoSTavidhAmanandhakaca sayato yugapad viMzatiparIpahAn vedayet / yatatharyayA saha zagyAnipadhayonirodhena caryAsa dAve zagyAnipadhayorasabhAva, ekonaviMzatereva parIpahANA vedanasamava iti zakA-bhagavAna ne "Ayu eva mohanIya varjita chaha karmoM kA badha karanevAlA sUkSmasaparAyaguNasthAnavAlA sayata utkarSa kI apekSA yuga pat 12 bAraha parIpahoMkA vedana karatA hai| aisA kahA hai so usameM jisa samaya vaha zayyoparIpahakA vedana karatA hai usa samaya vaha caryAparISahakA vedana nahI karatA hai, aura jisa samaya caryAparIpara kA vedana karatA hai usa samaya zayyAparIpaha kA vedana nahIM karatA so isa prakAra kA vivakSA se vahA~ caudaha parIpahoM ke sAmAnya kathana meM utkarSaka kA apekSA cAraha parIpaha kA vedana karanA ThIka baiTha jAtA hai, parantu jA Ayuvarjita sAta prakAra ke athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA baka sayata hai usake caryA ke sAtha zayyA aura nipadyA kA virodha hone se caryA ke sadbhAva me zayyA aura nipadyA kA sabhava ho nahI sakatA hai aisI paristhiti me isa sayata ke jo utkarSaka kI apekSA 20 bIsa parISaho kA sadbhAva batalAyA hai vaha kaise sagata ho sakatA hai, kyA zakA-bhagavAne "Aya ane mehanIya vajIta cha karmone adha karavA vALA sUrama saparAya sayata utkarSanI apekSA yugapata bAra parISahanuM vadana kare che " evuM kahyuM che te tene je samaya te zayyAparIvahana vedana kare che te samaye te carcAparISaha vedana karatA nathI ane je samaya coparI hanu vedana kare che te samaya zappAparISahanu vedana nathI karatA A prakAranI vivikSAthI cauda prakAranA parISahanA sAmAnya kathanamA utkarSanI apekSA bAra parISahanu vedana karavu barAbara baMdha besatu che paraMtu Ayuvata je sAta prakAranA athavA ATha prakAranA karmonA bAdhaka sayata che-enI caryA sAthe zamyA ane niSadyAne virodha hovAthI cayanA sadUbhAvamAM zamyA ane niSadyAnA sabhava thaI zakatuM nathI evI paristhitimAM A sayata ke je utkarSanI apekSAe vIsa parISahano sadubhAva batAvela che te kaI rIte sAgata thaI zake? Page #690 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 45 chamasthaparIpahANAM medA samyaktva-mohanIyarUpasya vRhati bhAge upazAnte, zepe cAnupazAnte eva syAt / napusakaveda cAso darzanatrayasya zepAzena sahopazamayitu pravartate, tatazca napusakavedo. pazamAvasare anivRttinAdarasaparAyasya sato darzanamohanIyasya pradezata udayo'sti, na tu darzanamohanIyasya sattAmAnam , tavastanimicako darzanaparIpahastasyAsti, tatazcA. pTAvapi parIpahAn vedyti| . uttara-yaha anivRttivAdarasaparAya vAlA sayama darzanasaptaka ke upazama hone ke Upara hInapusakavedAdika ke upazamakAla me hotA hai / isake darzanamohanIya kA udaya pradeza kI apekSA se mAnA gayA hai| yaha isa prakAra - darzanasaptaka ke antargata jo mithyAtva, mizra, samyaktvamohanIya, ye tIna darzana haiM, inakA adhika se adhika jaba upazamana ho jAtA hai tathA kucha bhAga anupazAnta rahatA hai taba napusakaveda ko yaha isI anupazAnta darzanatraya ke bhAga ke sAtha 2 upazAta karane ke liye pravRtta hotA hai, isaliye napusakaveda ke upazamana ke kAla meM isa anivRttivAdarasaparAya vAle sayata ke darzanamohanIya kA pradeza kI apekSA se udaya mAnA gayA hai, ataH darzanamohanIya kA isake kevala sattAmAtra hI nahIM hai, pradezodaya bhI hai / isase usake darzanamohanIya udaya janya parIpaha hai aisA mAnanA cAhiye isase vahAM vaha ATha parIpahoM kA vedana karatA hai| uttara-A anivRtti bAdara sa parAyavALA samadarzana sakane upa zama thavAnA upara ja napusakavedAdikanA upazama kALamAM thAya che. enA darzana mehanIyane udaya pradezanI apekSAthI mAnavAmA Avela che te A prakAre darzana saptakanA aMtargata je mithyAtva, mizra, samyakatva mohanIya A darzanatraya che emane adhithI adhika bhAga jyAre upazAta thaI jAya che tathA cheDA bhAga anupazAta rahe che tyAre napusakavedane A eja anupazAnta darzanatrayanA bhAganI sAthe sAthe upazAta karavA mATe pravRtta thAya che. A mATe napusaka vedanA upazamanA kALamAM A anivRtti bAdara sa parAyavALA sa yatanA darzana mehanIyanA pradezanI apekSAthI udaya mAnavAmAM Avela che AthI darzana mehanIyane emAM kevaLa sattA mAtra nathI, pradezadaya paNa che AthI enA darzana mohanIya uyajanya darzanaparISaha che ema mAnavu joIe AthI tyA te ATha parivahanu vedana kare che u071 Page #691 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utarAyana nanu aniratipAdarasaparAyasya mohanIyasabhavAnAmapTAnAmapi parIpahANA karSa sabhavaH ? yato darzanasaptakopazame pAdarakapAyasya darzanamohanAyodayAmAvana darzana parIpahAbhAgAt saptAnAmeva sabhayo nASTAnAm , atha darzanamohanIyodayAmAveSi darzanamohanoyasattA'pekSayA darzanaparopaho'pi syAdityucyate, sahi upacamakara sUkSmasaparAyasyApi mohanIyasattAsadbhAvAt katha tajjanitAH sarve'pi parIpahA na bhavantIti nyAyasya samAnatvAt / / __atrocyate-darzanasaptakopazamasyoparye naesakavedAdhupazamakAle anici vAdarasaparAyo bhAti, sa ca darzanasaptakAntargatamya darzanatrayasya mithyAtva-mizrarUpa se vedita karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha 20 vIsa parIpahoM kA vedana karatA hai, yaha kathana samIcIna hI hai| zakA-jo sayata anivRtti cAdara saparAya vAlA hai usake mohanIya se sabhavita ATha parIpaho kI sabhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai| kyoM ki darzanasaptaka ke upazama hone para usa yAdara kaSAya vAle sayata ke darzanamohanIya ke udaya ke abhAva se darzanaparISaha to hogA nahI, isaliye vahA ATha kI jagaha 7 sAta parIpaha hI sabhavita hota hai, phira ATha kI sabhAvanA kaise kahI gaI hai ? yadi darzanamohanIya ka udaya ke abhAva me bhI darzanamohanIya kI sattA kI apekSA se darzanaparIpaha bhI hai aisA kahA jAya to upazamaka hone para sUkSmasaparAya vAle ke bhI mohanIya kI sattA ke sadabhAva se usake udaya se honevAla sarve parISaha nahI mAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki nyAya sarvatra samAna hotA hai| kare che A kAraNe te vIsa parISahanu vedana kare che A kathana samIcIna ja che | zakA-je sayata anivRtti bAdara saparAyavALA che tenA mehanIyathI sabhavita ATha parISahonI saMbhAvanA kevI rIte banI zake? kemake darzanasanuM upazama thavAthI e bAdara kaSAyavALA sayatanA darzana mehanIyanA udayanA abhAvathI darzanaparISaha te thaze nahIA mATe tyA AThanI jagyAe sAta parISaha ja saMbhavIta dekhAya che chatA AThanI sabhAvanA kema kahevAI che? kadAca darzana mohanIyanA udayanA abhAvamAM paNa darzana mohanIyanI sattAnI apekSA darzanaparISaha paNa che evuM kahevAmA Ave te upazAmaka hovA chatA sUkSama saparAyavALAne paNa mohanIyanI sattAnA sadUbhAvathI tenA udayathI thanAra sarva parISaha na mAnavA joIe kAraNa ke, nyAya sarvatra samAna hoya che, Page #692 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA0 45 chanasthaparIpahANA medA tatra prathama sthAnam - uditakarmA / udita mAla vA karma - mithyAtvamohanIyAdi yasya sa tathA khalu aya puruSa unmattakabhUto madirAdinA viplutacitta ivAsti, ' tena kAraNena 'mAmayamAkrozati vA, apahasati vA, nicchoTayati- hastAdI gRhItvA balAt kSipati vA, durvacanairnirbhatsayati vA, rajjyAdinA vadhnAti vA, kArAgArapravezanAdinA ruNaddhi vA, chaviccheda - chaveH zarIrAjyavasya hastAdezcheda karoti vA, mAraNasthAna nayati nA, mArayati vA, apadrAvayati vA, upadrana karoti vA, vastraM, adhika se adhika samaya taka rakhanA cAhiye tAki unake sahana karane kI kSamatA AtmA me AtI rahe / pAca sthAnoM meM sarvaprathama sthAna uditakarmA hai - mithyAtva mohanIya Adi karma jisakA pravalarUpa se udaya meM ArahA hai aisA jIva uditakarmA hai / isa prathamasthAna ko lekara jaba parIpaha eva upasargo kA nipAta saMyata ke Upara ho taba use yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki yaha puruSa uditakarmA hai - isakA mithyAtvamohanIyAdika karma pranalarUpa se udaya meM ArahA hai, isaliye yaha unmatta jaisA ho rahA hai-madirA ke pAna se jisa prakAra manuSya hoza havAza kho baiThatA hai usI taraha kA yaha banA huA hai, isI kAraNa yaha mere prati ruSTa ho rahA hai, merI haeNsI majAka karatA hai, hAtha pakar3a kara mujhe khecanA hai, durvacanoM se merA tiraskAra karatA hai, rassI Adi se mujhe bAdhatA hai, kArAgAra me mujhe vadha karatA hai, mere zarIra ke ava yava ko chedatA hai, vadhasthAna para mujhe le jAtA hai, mAratA hai, mujhe yahA 563 adhika samaya sudhI rahevu joie jethI tene sahana karavAnI samatA AtmAmA AvatI rahe pAca sthAnAmA savaprathama sthAna udita karmo che. 'mIthyAtva mehanIya Adi karma jenu pramaLa rUpathI uddayamA AvI rahela che evA jIva udita karmo che. A prathama sthAnane laIne jyAre parISaha ane upasgInA nipAta sAdhu sayatanI upara hoya tyAre teNe e vicAra karavA joI e ke A purUSa udita karyAM che tenu mithyAtva mAhanIyAdika kama prabaLa rUpathI udayamA AvI rahela che AthI ja te unmatta jevA banI rahela che. madirAnA pAnathI jevI rIte manuSya zuddhi buddhi khAi bese che evI rItanu A banela che. A kAraNathI te mArA tarafa rUSTa banI rahela che, mArI hAsI majAka kare che, hAtha pakaDIne mane khUMce che. ducanAthI mArA tiraskAra kare che, doraDA AdithI mane khAdhe che, kArAgAramA mane baMdha kare che, mArA zarIranA avayavAne chede che, vadhasthAna upara mane laI jAya che, mAre che, mane tyAthI bhagADe che, mArA upara upadrava Page #693 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 - ete ca parIpaDA dvividhA:-dravyaparIpahA bhAvaparIpahAbha / tara dralpaparImA nAma ye ihaloka nimittakA dhandhanAdayaH parapazAdadhimAnte te / mAvaparImahA ye sasArocchedanArthamanAkulena manasA'dhisAmanta / atra zAsne bhaavpriiphaannaamevaarikaar| atha chamasthaparIparANA bhedA: jhAnAvaraNIyAdighAtikarmacatuSTaya chama, tatra tiSThatIti chamasthAmAyasahitA, sa paJcamiH parIpahAdisainAlambanarUpaH syAnaruditAn paropahopasargAn samyaka tatrUpAyodayanirodhA''dinA saheta-ricalito na bhaveda , kSAntyA kSameta, adIna, tayA titikSeta, adhyAsIta parIpahAdAvara AdhikyenAsIta, na cle| - ye parIpaha do prakAra ke haiM-eka dravyaparIpaha dasarA bhAvaparISaha / isa lokasayadhI jo vadha dhana Adika parazatA se sahana kiye jAte haiN| vyaparIpaha haiM / sasAra yadhana ko naSTa karane ke liye bhavya sayamIjanoM dvArA jo vinA kisI AkulatA ke sahana kiye jAte haiM ve bhAvaparI paha haiM / isa zAstra meM inhI bhAvaparIpaho ko sahana karane kA upadeza hai, aura usI nimitta yaha adhikAra hai|| / umasthaparIpahoM ke bheda-jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra dhAtiyAkame kA nAma chadma hai / isa umra meM jo rahatA hai usakA nAma chavastha hai| aisA sayamI jIva kapAyasahita rotA hai| use pAca sthAnoM se udita parIpahoM eva upasargoM ko kapAya ke udaya kA nirodha Adi karate hue sahana karanA caahiye| zAntibhAva se avicalita hokara use usa samaya ghabarAnA nahIM cAhiye / parIpada Adi ke sthAna meM hI apane Apako A parISaha be prakAranA che-eka dravyaparISaha bIjo bhAvaparISaha A loka sa ba dhI je vadha ba dhana Adika paravazatAthI sahana karavAmAM Ave che te dravyaparaSimAM che sa sAra e dhanane naSTa karavA mATe bhavya saMyamI jane dvArA je koI prakAranI vyAkuLatA vagara sahana karavAmAM Ave che te bhAvaparISaha che A zAstramAM te bhAvaparISahAne sahana karavAne upadeza che ane e nimitte A adhikAra che chadmasthaparISahonA bheda- jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghAtIyA karmanuM nAma chaba che A chadmamAM je rahe che tenuM nAma chadmastha che evA sa yamI jIva kaSAya sahIta che ene pAMca sthAnethI udita parISaha ane upasargone kaSAyanA udayano nirodha Adi samajIne sahana karavA joIe zAtibhAvathI avicalIta banIne teNe e samaye tenAthI gabharAvuM na joI e parISaha AdinA sthAnamAM ja piote pitAne adhikathI Page #694 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 45 kevalIparIpahANA medA tathA-epa vAlaH pApabhayarahitatvAt karotu nAma AkrozanAdi, mama punara sahamAnasya akSamamANasya atitikSamANasya anadhyAsamAnasya, sarvathA asAvAdi pApakarma sapadyate / iti caturtha sthAnam / vathA-epa pAlaH pApabhayarahitatvAt karotu nAma AkrozanAdika, mama puna khalu samyaru sahamAnasya yAvat adhyAsamAnasya kiM sapadyate, ayaM tAvat pApa vadhnAti mayA ca ekAntena nirjarA kriyate / iti paJcama sthAnam / _ tRtiya sthAna meM aisA vicAra kareM ki yaha to vAla hai, pApa ke bhaya se rahita hone ke kAraNa bhale hI yaha Akoza Adi karatA rahe, parantu merA kartavya to inako sahana karane kA hI hai / yadi maiM inako sahana nahIM karatA hU-sahana me sAhasa ko choDa detA hu, inase yadi ghavarA jAtA hai to mujhe asAtA Adi pApakarma kA niyamataH yaya hogaa| isa prakAra yaha caturtha sthAna hai|| ___ pacamasthAna meM sayamI ko aisA vicAra karanA cAhiye, ki yaha parIpaha eva upasargakArI vyakti pApa ke bhaya se rahita hone ke kAraNa pAla hai, isakI icchAhai yaha AkrozAdika kare / isase merA nigaDatA kyA hai? mujhe to ulTA phAyadA hI hai, kyoM ki upasarga aura parIpaha ko samatApUrvaka sahana karanevAle ke ekAntata. koM kI nirjarA hotI hai, parantu yaha upasarga parIpahakArI purupa pApa kA vadha karatA hai / yaha pacama sthAna hai| ' trIjA sthAnamAevo vicAra kare ke, A te bALa che, pApaka bhayathI rahita thavAnA kAraNe bhale e Akroza adi karato rahe paratuM mAru kata te ene sahana karavAnuM ja che je huM tene sahana karatuM nathI tene sahiSNutAmAM guNathI vimukha thAu chu je tenAthI hu gabharAI jAu, te mane asAtA adi pApa karmano niyamata , badha thaze A prakAre A cothuM sthAna paNa che !! - pAcama sthAnamA-sa yamIe e vicAra kara joIe ke, A parISaha ane upasarga karanAra vyakti pApanA bhayathI rahita hovAnA kAraNe bALa che tenI icchA che ke, A Akroza Adi kare paNa tethI mArU" bagaDe che zuM ? mane te ethI ulaTe phAyadAja che kAraNake upasarga ane parISahane samatA pUrvaka sahana karanArane ekAntata karmonI nirjarA thAya che paraMtu dayAnI vAta e che ke upasarga parISahakArI purUSa te kevaLa pApaneja badha kare che A pAcamuM sthAna che Page #695 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ urAdhyayanale pAtra, kammala, pAdamonchana, sadorakamukhAtrikA rajoharaNa vA AnchinapibalAdudAlayati vA, nicchinatti-vicchinna karoti dare vyavasthApayati vA, athavA vastramIpacchinati-Achinatti, vizeSeNa chinati-ricchinatti / minati-pAtra sphoTayati vA, apaharati corayati paa| ida cAmogAdikamA AkrozadhAbhidhAna parIpahadvayarUpa mantavyam / upasargavinakSAyA tu mAnuSyakamApikAdyupasargarUpamiti mathama sthAnam / tathA-aya parIpahopasargakArI, mithyAtvAdikarmapazavI puruSo yakSA''viSTaH =devAdhiSTitaH, tena kAraNena mAmAkozatItyAdi / iti dvitIya sthAnam / . tathA-mama tadAvedanIya karma uditamasti, te nepa mAmAkozatItyAdi / teneva mAnuSyakeza bhavena vedyate anubhUyate yattat , tadapavedanIyam / iti tRtIya sthAnam / se bhagAtA hai, mere Upara upadrava karatA hai, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdamocchana, dorAsahita mukhavastrikA rajoharaNa Adi mere chur3AtA hai, aura chur3Akara unheM dUra pheMka detA hai, athavA unheM jhaTakatA hai unheM phor3atA hai, curAtA hai| ye Akoza Adi yahA para Akroza eva vadhaparIpaharUpa mAnanA cAhiye / jisa samaya upasarga kI vivakSA meM ye AkrozAdika hoM usa samaya inako manuSyakRta athavA kisI depIkRta upasarga meM parigaNita karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra yaha prathamasthAna hai| dvitIya sthAna meM yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki mithyAtvAdika yazavartI yaha parIpaha eva upasargakArI puruSa kisI deva se adhiSThita ho rahA hai| isI kAraNa yaha mujhe Akroza Adi se pIDita kara rahA hai| yaha dvitIya sthAna hai| / / / 42 cha, pakhA, pAtra, 45sa, pApochana, hoza sahita bhumavAsI, 2221 Adi mArI pAsethI khaseDe che, khaseDIne tene dUra phekI de che, athavA tene jhATake che, tene pheDe che, carAve che, e Akroza Adi sarvane A sthaLe Akroza ane vadhu parISaharUpa mAnavA joIe je samaye upasarganI vivakSAmAM e Akroza Adika thAya te samaye ene manuSyakata athavA keI devIkRta upasargamA pariMgaNIta karavuM joIe e prakAre A prathama sthAna che. " bIjA sthAnamA-e vicAra karavo joIe ke, mithyAtva AdikarmanA vazavartI A parISaha ane upasargakArI purUSa keIdevathI adhiSThata thaI rahela che A kAraNathI mane Akroza vagerethI pIDA ApI rahela che A bIjuM sthAna che Page #696 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 45 kevalIparIpahANA medA tathA-epa vAlaH pApamayarahitatvAt karotu nAma jAmozanAdi, mama punara sahamAnasya-akSamamANasya ativikSamANasya anadhyAsamAnasya, sanayA asAvAdi pApakarma sapayate / iti caturtha sthAnam / tathA-epa gAlaH pApabhayarahitatvAt karotu nAma nAmozanAdika, mama puna khalu samyaka sahamAnasya yAvat adhyAsamAnasya phi sapadyate, ayaM tAvat pApa badhnAti mayA ca ekAntena nirjarA kriyate / iti paJcama sthAnam / tRtiya sthAna me aisA vicAra kareM ki yaha to bAla hai, pApa ke bhaye se rarita hone ke kAraNa bhale hI yaha Akroza Adi karatA rahe, parantu merA kartavya to inako sahana karane kA hI hai / yadi meM inako sahana nahIM karatA hU-sahana meM sAhasa ko choDa detA hU, inase yadi ghavarA jAtA hai to mujhe asAtA Adi pApakarma kA niyamataH vadha hogaa| isa prakAra yaha caturtha sthAna hai| pacamasthAna meM sayamI ko aisA vicAra karanA cAhiye, ki yaha parIpaha eva upasargakArI vyakti pApa ke bhaya se rahita hone ke kAraNa pAla hai, isakI icchA hai yaha AkrozAdika kare / isase merA nigaDatA kyA hai ? mujhe to ulTA phAyadA hI hai, kyoM ki upasarga aura parIpaha ko samatApUrvaka sahana karanevAle ke ekAntata. karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, parantu yaha upasarga parIpahakArI puruSa pApa kA vadha karatA hai / yaha pacama sthAna hai| / tI sthAnamA-mevA viyA2 42 , ma ta mA cha, pApanA ayathA 1 rahita thavAnA kAraNe bhale e Akroza adi karato rahe paratuM mArU kartavya te ene sahana karavAnuM ja che je huM tene sahana karato nathI te sahiSNutAmAM guNathI vimukha thAu chu je tenAthI hu gabharAI jAu chuM, te mane asAtA adi pApa karmanA niyamata ba dha thaze A prakAre A cothuM sthAna paNa che - pAcama sthAnamA-sa yamIe e vicAra karavo joIe ke, A- parISaha ane upasarga karanAra vyakti pApanA bhayathI rahita hovAnA kAraNe bALa che tenI icchA che ke, A Akroza Adi kare paNa tethI mArU bagaDe che zuM ? mane to ethI ulaTo phAyado ja che kAraNake upasarga ane parISahane samatA pUrvaka sahana karanArane ekAntata karmonI nirjarA thAya che paraMtu dayAnI vAta e che ke upasarga parISahakArI purUSa te kevaLa pApaneja badha kare che A pAcamuM sthAna che Page #697 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 666 uttarAdhyayana sUtre ityevaiH paJcabhiH sthAne upasthasayataH uditAn parIpopasargAn samyaka saheta, kSameta, titikSeta, adhyAsIta / atha kevaliparIpahANAM bhedA: paJcabhiH sthAnaiH kevalI uditAn parIpopasargAn samyak saheta yAvadaadhyAsIta / tad yathA- kSiptacitta = putrazokAdinA naSTacisaH khalu aya puruSaH, tena kAraNena - epa puruSo mAmAkrozati vA tathaiva yAt apaharati vA / iti prathama sthAnam / tathA - ayaM puruSo harpAdhikyAd dRptacitto'sti putrajanmAdi janitaharSeNa garvito'sti, tena kAraNena epa puruSo mAmAkrozati yAvat apaharati vA / iti dvitIya sthAnam / isa prakAra ina pUrvakti pAca sthAnoM se udita parIpaha eva upasarge ko sama pariNAma se yukta ho kara sAdhu ko sahana karanA cAhiye / una se ghabarAnA nahI cAhiye / kevalIparIpahoM ke bheda - kevalI pAca sthAnoM se udina pariSahoM ko sahana karate haiM, yAvat adhyAsita karate hai - arthAt samyakarUpase sahana karate haiM / prathama sthAnameM ve yaha vicAra karate haiM ki yaha puruSa putrazoka Adi se vikSi sacitta hai - isakA citta ThikAne para nahIM hai isa kAraNa yaha mere prati Akroza Adi kara rahA hai / 1157 A dvitIyasthAna meM ve yaha vicAra karate haiM ki yaha puruSa harSAtireka se haptacitta hai - putrotpatti, Adi janita harSa se garvita ho rahA hai, isa kAraNa yaha mere prati Akroza Adi ceSTAe~ kara rahA hai| 1 Xiao t sm 7 '- A prakAranA e pUrvAMkata pAca sthAnAthI udita parISaha ane dayasagAne samari NAmathI yukata manIne sAdhue sahana karavA joI e enAthI gabharAvuM na joIe vasIyazeSahonA - 17 1. 4 kevalI pAca sthAnAthI uti parISahene sahana kare cAvat adhyAsitaka prathama sthAnamAM te vicArakare keA purUSa putrajJezaka AdithI cittabhrama sthitamAM che. jenuM citta ThekANe nathI te kAraNe te mArA upara Akroza Adi karI rahela che bIjA sthAnamAM te evA vicAra kare ke, A purUSa haSaeNnA AvezamA phulAI gayela che, putrotpatti vagerenA kAraNathI te haSathI chakI kAraNe e mAza tarapha Akroza vagere ceSTAo kare che che mA Page #698 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 2 gA 45-46 adhyayanopasaMhAra tadhA-yakSAviSTaH khalu aya puruSaH, tena kAraNena epa puruSo mAmAkozati yAvat-apaharati vA / iti tRtIya sthAnam / / tathA-mama punaH khalu tadbhapavedanIya karma uditam / tena kAraNena epa puruSo mAmAkozati yAvat-apaharati vA / iti caturtha sthAnam / tayA-mA punaH khalu samyara sahamAnaM kSamamANa vivikSamANam adhyAsamAna dRSTvA vahayo'nye chadmasthAH amaNA nimranyA uditAn parIpadopasargAn evaM samyak sahipyante yAvat adhyAsiSyante / iti paJcama sthAnam // ityeteH paJcabhiH sthAnaH keralI uditAn parIpahopasargAn samyak saheta yAvat adhyAsIta / etat sthAnAgamUne spaSTam / (sthA 5 ThA. 1 u0) // 45 // tRtIyasthAna meM ve yaha vicAra karate haiM ki yaha parIpaha eva upasAkArI vyakti yakSAviSTa ho rahA hai isa kAraNa mere prati Akroza Adi kara rahA hai| . caturthasthAna meM ve aisA vicAra karate hai ki-mere isI bhava kA vedanIya karma udita ho rahA hai isa kAraNa yaha purupa mere prati AkrozA. dika kara rahA hai| pacamasthAna meM aisA vicAra karate haiM-mujhe ina parIpaha paca upasargo ko acchI taraha sahana karate hue dekhakara anya aneka chadmastha zramaNa nintha uditaparIpaTo eva upasargIko sahana kareMge, unake sahana karane me calApamAna nahI hoveMge-sahana karate samaya dhairya dhAraNa kreNge| isa prakAra ina pAca sthAnoM se parIpaho eva upamargo ko sarana Adi karate haiN| yaha sthAnAsUtrame spaSTa likhA huA hai / (sthA.5 7.1 // 35 // trIjA sthAnamAM e vicAra kare ke, A parISaha ane upasarga karanAra vyakti yathAviSTa thaI rahela cheA kAraNe te mArA tarapha Akroza vagere karI rahela che. cothA sthAnamAM e vicAra kare che ke, mArA A bhavanA vedanIya kAma udayamAM Avela che, ane te kAraNane laI A purUSa mArA tarapha Akroza karI rahela che pAcamA sthAnamAM e vicAra kare che ke, mane AvA parISaha ane upagIne sArI rIte sahana karatA joIne anya aneka chadmastha nigra zamaNuM udita parIvahe ane upasargone sahana karaze tene sahana karavAmAM calAyamAna nahI thAya ane sahana karatI vakhate dharma dhAraNa karatA raheze A prakAre e pAce sthAnethI parISahe ane upasargone sahana kare A sthAnAgasUtramAM spaSTa lakhela che (sthA 5 u01) 4pA Page #699 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 568 " "adhyayanArthamupasaMharanAhamUlama-ee parIsahA savve, kaoNsaveNa pviiyaa| je bhikhU Ne vihammejI, TokarNai kaNhui ||46||timi // cIya parisahajjhayaNa samatta // chAyA--ete parIpahAH sarve, kAzyapena prveditaaH| - yAn bhikSurna vihanyeta, spRSTaH kenApi kasmiMzcit // 46 // iti pravImi / TIkA-'e' ityaadi| ete sarve parIpahAH kAzyapena-kAzyapagotrotpannena bhagavatAzrIvardhamAnasvAmina tIrthakareNa maveditAH-pratiyodhitAH / yAn parIpahAn jJAtvA bhikSuH kenApi parIpaheNa kasmiMzcit sthAne spRSTaH san 'na vihanyeta-na parAjito bhavet , sayamAta aba adhyayana ke artha kA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM___ 'ee' ityaadi| ' anvayArtha-(ee parIsahA-ete parApahA.) ye 22 vAIsa parIpaha (kAsaveNa-kAzyapena ) kAzyapagotrotpanna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmIne (paveiyA-praveditA' kahe haiN| (je-yata) jinako jAnakara (bhikkhU-bhikSu:) bhikSu (keNai-kenApi) kisI bhI parIpaha se (kaNhui-kutracita) kisI sthAna meM AkrAnta hone para (Na vihammejjA-na vihanyeta) parAjita nahIM have adhyayananA arthane upasa hAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che - 'ee' tyAdi manvayArtha-ee parIsahA-ete parIpahA mA mAvIsa parISa kAsaveNa-kAzyapena azyapatrAtpanna tIrtha 42 sAvAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI paveiyA-praveditA 4kha cha je-yatna kanAna bhikkhU-bhikSu palikSu keNai-kenApi yaSaDayA kaNhui-kutracit 4 2thAnamA mAta vAthI Na vihammejjA-na vihanyeta sa yamayI mikSu patita na thAya "iti bravImi " mA prazAre bhu! pAne 24 // che tevuM ja me kahyuM che mArI potAnI buddhinI kalpanAthI kAI - nayI Page #700 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadathinI TIkA a0 2 gA 46 dvitIyAdhyayanasamApti patito na bhavedityarthaH / iti bravImi bhagaratA yathA pratiyodhita, tathA kathayAmi na tu svayuddhayA prakalpyeti bhAvaH // 46 // iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagaDhallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmAyakavAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhU chatrapati- kolhApurarAjamadatta" jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjagurupAlabrahmacAri-janAcAya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlapativiracitAyA zrImaduttarAdhyayanamUnasya priyadarzinyArayAyA kyArasyAyAM parIpahanAmaka dvitIyamayayana sampUrNam // 2 // hove-sayama se patita nahIM hove| " iti bravImi" isa prakAra he jmmuu| bhagavAna ne jaisA kahA hai maiMne vaisA hI kahA hai / apanI ghuddhi se phalpita kara kucha nahIM karA hai| bhAvArtha-adhyayana kI samApti karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki jo sAdhu ina parIpahoM se parAjita nahIM hotA hai vaha sayama kI ThIka 2 ArAdhanA karatA hai / ye vAIsa parIpaha maine nahI kahe haiM, bhagavAn mahApIrane kahe hai| ataH inakA svarUpa jAnakara inake sahana karane meM pratyeka sayata ko sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye / / // yaha dvitIya parIpahaadhyayana samApta huA // 2 // bhAvArtha-adhyayananI samApti karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke, je sAdhu A parISahAthI parAjIta nathI thatA, te sayamanI ThIka ThIka ArAdhanA kare che A bAvIsa parISaha me kahyA nathI bhagavAna mahAvIre kahyA che AthI enuM svarUpe jANIne tene sahana karavAmA pratyeka sa yate sAvadhAna rahevuM joIe A bAju parISaha nAmanuM adhyayana samApta thayu erA Page #701 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 568 'adhyayanArthamupasaMharannAha mUlama- aie pairIsahA savve, kaoNsaveNa pavaIyA | # F I // vIya parisaddajjhayaNa samatta // chAyA -- ete parIpahAH sarve kAzyapena maveditAH / yAn bhikSurna vihanyeta spRSTaH kenApi kasmiMzcit // 46 // iti bravImi // TIkA--' ee' ityAdi / uttarAmyayanasUtre je' bhirvakhUNe vihammejA, puTTho kei kaNhui // 46 // tibemi ete sarve paropahAH kAzyapena kAzyapa gotrotpannena bhagavatA zrIvardhamAnasvAminA tIrthaMkareNa praveditAH- pratibodhitAH / yAna=parIpahAn jJAtvA bhikSuH kenApi parIpaNa kasmiMzcit sthAne spRSTaH san ' na vihanyeta =na parAjito bhavet, sayamAt 1 - ava adhyayana ke artha kA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM'ee' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (ee parIsahA - ete parApahAH) ye 22 bAIsa parIpaha (kAsaveNa - kAzyapena ) kAzyapagotrotpanna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmIne (paveiyA - praveditA' kahe haiN| (je yat) jinakA jAnakara (bhikkhU bhikSuH) bhikSu (sus - kenApi ) kisI bhI parISaha se ( kaNhui - kutracit ) kisI sthAna meM AkrAnta hone para (Na vihammejjA - na vihanyeta ) parAjita nahIM - - have adhyayananA arthanA upasa hAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che. 'ee' chatyAhi anvayArtha --- ee parIsahA - ete parIpahA mA bhAvIsa parISaDa kAsaveNa - kAzyapena azyayagotrotpanna tIrthaM 42 bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAbhIme paveiyA - praveditA aDesa che je - yatnene lagIne bhikkhU bhikSu ardha pazu likSu veNai-kenApi parISaddhathI kaNhui-kutracit / 4 sthAnamA sAta thavAthI Na vihammejjA- na vihanyeta sayabhathI J likSu patitana thAya " iti bravImi " yA akSare he ! lagavAne vu che tevu ja me kahyuM che mArIpeAtAnI buddhinI kalpanAthI kAI paNa kahela nathI. Page #702 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 1 aGgacatuSTayasyadurlamatyam / ' mUlam-cattAri paramaMgANi, dullahANIha jaMtuNo / - mANusatta suI saddhA, samammi ye vIriya" // 1 // chAyA-calAri paramAdgAni, durlabhAni iha jantoH / mAnupatva zrutiH zraddhA, sayame ca vIryam // 1 // TIkA-'cattAri' ityaadi| : iha-sasAre catvAri paramAGgAni-paramANi-utkaSTAni, aGgAni-sAdhanAnimuktipAsikAraNAni, jantoH prANinaH, durlabhAni-duHkhena labhyAni, narakanigodAdyanantajanmamaraNAnantaraprApyatvAt / tAni dharmamApteH pradhAnakAraNAni claari| kAni' ityata Aha-'mANusatta' ityAdi / mAnupatva-manuSyajanma, zrutiH dharmasya zravaNam , zraddhAdharme ruciH, ca-punaH sayame AsravaviramaNarUpe viratilakSaNe saptadazavidhe vIya vizeSeNa Irayati pravartayati AtmAna tAsu tAsu kriyAsu iti vIrya sAmarthyam / etAni catvAri jIvasya durlabhAni santIti / ___anvayArtha-(iha) isa sasAra me (cattAri paramagANi-catvAri paramAGgAni ) muktiprApaka ye cAra aga (jatuNo-jantoH) prANi ko (dullahANi durlabhAni) mahAdurlabha hai-naraka nigodAdika me ananta janma kara lene ke bAda jIvo ko prApta hote hai| dharmaprApti ke pradhAna kAraNa cAra agaye haiM-(mANusatta-mAnuSatvam)1 manuSyajanma, (suI-zruti.)2 dharma kA zravaNa, (saddhA-zraddhA)3 dharma me zraddhA ruci (ya-ca) aura (sajamammi ya vIriya-sayame vIryam )4 Asrava kA viramaNarUpa jo 17 satraha prakAra kA sayama hai usame vizeSarUpa se zakti ke anurUpa pravRtti / ye cAra bAteM jIvake liye prApta honA mahAdurlabha haiN| sa-yArtha-iha mA sasAramA cattAri paramagANi-catvAri paramAGgAni bhuti mAnAra se sA2 25 jatuNo-jato pAyAne dullahANi-durlabhAni mahAna che naraka nigodAdikamAM anata janma karI lIdhA pachI jIne prApta thAya che dharma prAntinu pradhAna 25 mA yAra mache mANusatta-mAnuSyatvam 1 manuSya bhAbha, suI-zruti 2 dharmarnu 51 saddhA-zraddhA 3 dharmamA zraddhA-3yI ya-ca mana sajayammi vIriya-sayame vIryam 4 mApanA virabha5352 sattara bhArata sayabhacha temAM vizeSarUpathI zaktinI anurUpa pravRtti A cAre vAto jIva mATe prApta thavI mahA durlabha che Page #703 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ||ath tRtIyamadhyayanam // parIpahanAmaka dvitIyamadhyayanamuktam / atha tRtIya caturaGgIyamadhyayana praarbhyte| asya cAyamabhisambandhaH-hAnantarAdhyayane parIpahAH soDavyA ityuktam , tatra 'kimAlamvana kRtvA te soDhavyAH ? ' ityAphAikSAyAM caturNAmatAnA durlabhatvameva tatrAlambanamiti yodhayitu caturaGgIyanAmAmida tRtIyamadhyayanamucyate, tatrAdo veSAM nAmAni nirdizanAha tRtIya adhyayanaparIpahanAmaka ditIya adhyayana kahA jA cukA hai| aba caturagIyanAmaka tRtIya adhyayana prArabha hotA hai| dvitIya adhyayana ke bAda isa adhyayana ko prArabha karane kA sUtrakAra kA yaha uddezya haiM ki jo dvitIya adhyayana meM "parIpaha sahana karanA cAhiye" aisA kahA hai so vahA para aisA prazna hotA hai ki "ina parIpahoM ko kisakA avalambana lekara sahana karanA caahiye"| isake samAdhAna nimitta hI isa tRtIya adhyayana kA prArabha hai| isameM yaha batalAyA jAyagA ki cAra paramautkRSTa agoM kI prApti mahAdurlabha hai| ye cAra aga baDe puNya se mile haiM, aisA samajhakara muni parIpahoM ko sahana karate haiM, ve hI cAra aga yahA avalambana-AdhAra-rUpa hai ataH una cAra agoMko yahA batalAte hai'cttaari'-ityaadi| adhyayana trIjI parISaha nAmanuM bIju adhyayana kahevAI gayuM have caturagiya nAmanuM trIjI adhyayana zarU thAya che bIjA adhyayana pachI A trIjA adhyayanane prArabha karavAnuM sUtrakArane e udeza che ke, bIjA adhyayanamA "parISahe sahana kara joIe" evu kahela che temAM e prazna utpanna thAya che ke, A parISahAne ketu avala bana laIne sahana karavA joIe enA samAdhAna nimitte ja A trIjA adhyayanane prArabha che AmAM e vAta batAvavAmAM Ave che ke, cAra parama-utkRSTa agenI prApti mahA durlabha che e cAra aga ghaNA punyathI maLe che evuM samajIne muni parISahene sahana kare. e cAre aga ahI avala bana AdhAra rUpa che AthI e cAra ane ahI batAvavAmA Avela che 'cattArityA Page #704 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 573 - -- priyadarzinI TIkA 03 gA 1 aGgacatuSTasya dolabhye dazadRSTAntA mAnuSatvAdipu caturpakasyApyekasyAmAce molo na sabhavatItyataukta 'cattAri ' iti / dharmapaNa vinA'pi yasya addhA dRzyate sA janmAntarIyazravaNajanyaiveti nAsti zaGkAvasaraH / mRda vinA ghaTa iva, tantUn vinA paTa iva, kASTha vinA zakaTamiva mAnupatvAdicatuSTaya vinA mokSo na bhvti| nirjarA kI apekSA ye cAra aga sarvaprathama upAdeya hone ke kAraNa mukhya haiM / isaliye unameM hI utkRSTatA AtI hai / ina cAroM meM se yadi eka bhI aga kA abhAva rahatA hai to mukti kA lAbha jIva ko nahIM ho sakatA hai| yahI bAta "cattAri" isa vizepaNa se puSTa kI gaI hai| prana-dharma ke zravaNa se hI jIva ko dharma meM zraddhA hotI hai aisA aikAntika niyama nahIM hai, kyo ki prAya aise bhI jIva dekhe jAte haiM ki jo dharma kA zravaNa to nahIM karate haiM phira bhI unakI dharma meM __ aTUTa zraddhA rahatI hai| uttara-prakSa ThIka hai| parantu usakA uttara yaha hai ki-jo jIva aise hai ki dharma zravaNa kiye vinA bhI dharma me zraddhAzAlI hotehaiM unhoM ne pahile bhava meM dharmazravaNa kiyA hai, usIkA pratApa hai / miTTI ke vinA jaise ghaTa utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai, tantuoM ke vinA jaise vastra nahIM bana sakatA hai, kASTha ke vinA jaise zakaTa kA nirmANa cAra aga sarva prathama upAdeya thavAnA kAraNe mukhya che. A kAraNe tenAmA utkRSTatA Ave che A cAramAMthI je eka paNa Agane abhAva rahe te bhuTitana sAla yazo nayA mApAta "cattAri" viSayI nakkI karavAmAM Avela che praznadharmanA zravaNathI ja jIvane dharmamAM zraddhA thAya che e ekAnika niyama nathI kemake, ghaNuM evA jIva jovAmAM Ave che ke, je dharmanuM zravaNa karatA nathI chatA paNa enI dharmamA atUTa zraddhA rahe che uttara-prazna ThIka che para tu eno uttara e che ke je jIva evA che ke je dhama zravaNa karyA vagara paNa dharmamAM zraddhAvALA che, emaNe AgalA bhavamAM dharma zravaNa karela hoya che AthI ja A bhavamAM dharmamAM je zraddhA che te parabhavane vIze sAbhaLelA dharma zravaNane pratApa che mATI vagara jema ghaDo banI zakato nathI. tAo vagara jema vastra banI zakatuM nathI, lAkaDA vagara jema zakaTanuM nirmANa Page #705 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 uttarAmpayana etadaGgacatuSTaya hi giripu merurica, taruSu kalpatarurina, dhAtuSu suvarNamiva pAneSu pIyUpamiva, maNiSu cintAmaNiriva, prAmANikapuruSeSu tIrthaMkara iva, dhenu! kAmadhenuMkhi, manuSyeSu cakravartIya, deveSu zakra iva pradhAnamastIti sUcanArtha ' para maMgANi ' ityatra parameti vizeSaNam / nanu mAnupatvAdInA katha paramAGgatvam nirjarAyA eva muktiprAptau sAkSAt kAra Natvena prAdhAnyAditi cet ? ucyate - mAnupalAdicatuSTaya vinA nirjarAyA anu rupacyA tadapekSayA mAnupatvAdicatuSTayasya prathamopAdeyatayA mukhyatvAdutkRSTatvamasti / ye cAra aga, parvanoM meM jaise meru pradhAna hai, vRkSoM meM jaise kalpavRkSa pradhAna hai, dhAtuoM meM jaise suvarNa pradhAna hai, peya padArthoM meM jaise amRta pradhAna hai, maNiyoM meM jaise cintAmaNi pradhAna hai, prAmANika puruSoM meM jaise tirthakara pradhAna hai, gAyoM me jaise kAmadhenu pradhAna hai, manuSyoM meM jaise cakravartI pradhAna hai aura devo meM jaise indra pradhAna hai usI prakAra ye cAra aga pradhAna haiN| isI bAta ko dyotana karane ke liye sUtrakArane "parama" yaha vizeSaNa diyA hai| T prazna -- mAnupatva Adi me paramAgatA - pradhAnatA kaise ho sakatI hai| kyoM ki mukti kI prApti meM nirjarA hI sAkSAtkAraNa hotI hai ata nirjarA kI pradhAnatA hai / uttara - yadyapi mukti kI prApti me sAkSAtkAraNa nirjarA hai parantu nirjarA nirAzraya to hogI nahI, ataH mAnuSatvAdi cAra ke vinA jaba nirjarA nahI bana sakatI hai to yaha bAta svataH siddha hotI hai ki jevI rIte parvatAmA meru pradhAna che, vRkSAmA jema kalpavRkSa pradhAna che, dhAtumA jema suvaNuM pradhAna che, pIvAnA padArthoMmA jema amRta pradhAna che, maNIomA jema ciMtAmaNI pradhAna che, prAmANika puruSAmA jema tItha kara pradhAna che, gArcAmA jema kAmadhenu pradhAna che, manuSyAmA jema ca vartI pradhAna che, ane devAmA jema keMdra pradhAna che, AvI rIte A cAra ga pradhAna che bhAvAtane sabhalavavA bhATe sUtrAre "parama" mevu vizeSaNu Apesa ke prazna--manuSyatva AdimA paramAgatA pradhAnatA kai rIte hAI zake kemake, muktinI prAptimAM nija rA ja sAkSAt kAraNa heAya che AthInija rAnI pradhAnatA che uttara--kadAca muktinI prAptimA sAkSAtkAraNa nirjarA che. paraMtu nirA nirAzraya jJa rahe nahIM AthI mAnuSatvAdi cAra aga Sagara nirjarA anI rAkatI nathI AthI A vAta svata siddha thAya che ke nisanI ma Page #706 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 anacatuSTayadaulagye bolakadRSTAnta 1 575 culanyAmAsakto jAtaH / tayorduvarita brahmadattena viditam / brahmadattena kAkahasI yugala piSTamaya maithunaparAyaNa nirmAya zUlapota kRtvA tAbhyA pradarzitam / tathAgonasa-padmanAginIyugala piSThamaya kRtvA vAcA tarjayati-re duSTa ! durAcArin ! gonasa ! kiM padmanAginyA saha ramase ? tatphalaM muzva, ityuktvA tadubhaya prajvalajjvalane prakSipati / eva duSpharmanivRttyarthaM brahmadattapradarzita daNDa vilokyApi tau duSkarmakaraNAna nivRttau / vata culanyA dIrghapRSThanRpeNa ca paraspara vicArya brahmadattasya vivAhaH to vaha dIrghapRSTha culanI ke moha meM phaMsa gyaa| culanI aura dIrghapRSTha ke duzcarita kI bAta brahmadatta ke kAna taka bhI pahuMca gii| brahmadatta ne una donoM ko zikSA dene ke abhiprAya se ATe kA eka, maithuna meM parAyaNa kAka aura ha~sI kA joDA nirmApita kara aura use zUla me pirokara una donoM ko dikhalAyA / tathA gonasa (phaNarahita sarpa) aura padmanAginI kA bhI eka joDA ATe se usane tayAra kiyA, aura unhIM ke samakSa kahane lagA re-duSTa ! durAcArI gonasa ! tujhe lajjA nahI AtI jo tU padmanAginI ke sAtha ramatA hai ? are adhama ' tU aya apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhoga / isa prakAra vANI se tarjita kara usane una dono ko jalatI huI agni meM DAla diyaa| isa prakAra duSkarma kI nivRtti ke liye brahmadatta ke dvArA pradarzita daNDa ko dekhakara bhI rAnI aura dIrghapRSTha apane anarthavidhAyaka duSkarma se pIche nahI haTA / samaya vitI gayA bAda te dirdhapRSTa culanInA mehamAM phasAI gaye culanI ane dirghapRSNanI A duzcaritranI vAta brahmadattanA kAna sudhI pahocI gaI brahmadatta e bane ne zikSA devAnA abhiprAyathI ATAmAthI (loTamAthI) eka mithunamAM parAyaNa kAka ane hasalInu joDu nirmANa karI tene zutyamAM parevIne te bannene batAvyuM tathA pheNa vagarane sApa ane padmanAgaNanuM paNa eka joDu ATAmAthI (leTamAthI) banAvI taiyAra karyuM ane tenI sAme kahevA lAgyuM, je duSTa durAcAri gosa (pheNa rahita sapa)1 tane lAja nathI AvatI ke tu, padmanAgaNanI sAthe ramI rahyo che ane adhamatu have pitAnA karelA kamanuM phaLa bhegava A prakAre kahIne e bane ne teNe bhaDabhaDatI agnimAM nAkhI dIdhA A prakAre duSkarmanI nivRtti mATe brahmadatta dvArA pradarzita daDane joIne rANI ane dirdha pRSTha potAnA anartha vidhAyaka dikarI "chA na pharyA eka divasanI vAta che ke, A bannee ekAtamAM Page #707 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - uttarAbhyayanaratra , mAnupatva durlabhamityA daza dRSTAntAH padayante, tad yayA-colakaH 1, pAzaka: 2, dhAnya 3, ghRta 4, ratna 5, svapnaH 6, cakra 7, kUmaH 8, yuga 9, paramANuH 10 / atha prathamathollAhapTAntaH-collako bhojana tadupalasito dRSTAntaH pocyate kAmpilyanagare namanAmako nRpatirAsIda, tasya bhAryA culanInAmnI, putro brahmadattanAmakaH / tasmin nAmanRpatI mRte sati tatputrasya brahmadattasya vAlyAvasthA vilokya namanapasuhRd dIrghapRSThanAmo nRpastadrAjya rkssti| tadanantara sa nahIM ho sakatA hai usI taraha ina mAnupatva Adi cAra agoM kI prApti hue vinA mukti kI prApti jIva ko nahIM ho sakatI hai| "mAnupatva durlabha" manuSyapana kI prApti mahAdurlabha hai, isa viSaya meM daza dRSTAnta kahe jAte hai, jaise-collaka 1, pAzaka 2, dhAnya 3, dhUta 4, ratna 5, svapna 6, cakra 7, kUrma 8, yuga 9 paramANu 10 / , collaka nAma bhojanakA hai| isase upalakSita honese collaka ko bhI dRSTAnta kaha diyA gayA hai| yaha prathama collakadRSTAnta isa prakAra hai| kApilya nagara me brahma nAma kA rAjA yA / isakI strI kA nAma culanI aura putra kA nAma brahmadatta thaa| rAjA brahma ke kAla prApta ho jAne ke bAda brahmadatta kI bAla avasthA dekhakara "rAjya meM avyavasthA na phaila jAya" isa dRSTi se rAjA brahma ke mitra dIrghapRSTha nAma ke rAjA ne usake rAjya ko sabhAla liyA / jaya kucha samaya vyatIta ho gayA thaI zakatuM nathI, eja rIte A mAnuSatva Adi cAra agonI prApti thayA vinA mukitanI prApti jIvane thaI zakatI nathI mAnupatva durlabha manuSyAnI prArita mahAna , 41 viSayamA 40 dawAta kahevAmAM Ave che jema caulaka 1, pAzaka 2, dhAnya 3, ghata 4, 2na 5, 6, 7, 8, yuga 6, 52bhAra 10 celaka nAma bhajananu che ethI upalakSita thavAthI caulakanu paNa duSTAta kahevAmAM Avela che A prathama caulAdachAta A prakAranuM che - kApilya nagaramAM brahmanAmane rAjA hatA tenI strInuM nAma culanI ane putranuM nAma brahmadatta hatu rAjA brahmanI kALaprApti pachI, brahmAnI bALa avasthA joIne rAjyamAM avyavasthA na phelAI jAya" A daSTIthI rAjA brahmanA mitra dirghapRSTa nAmanA rAjAe tenA rAjyane sabhALI yo Page #708 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadaurlabhye collakAnta 1 577 tatsamIpe prakoSThakAntare zayanArthaM gataH / tadA'rgharAne jananyA'gnisayojanAt tajjatugRha pradIpitam / brahmadatta utthitaH / tadA varadhanurnahmadatta vadati - nAtha ! prAsAdaH prajvalati, bhavAn niHsaratu / iti tadvacana zrutvA brahmadatto nIti- pradarzaya mArgam, tadA varadhanurvedati nAtha ! ayamasti suragAmArgaH, pAdAghAtena suraGgAdvAravartizilApaTTaka cUraya, brahmadattena tathA kRte sati ubhau tenaiva suraGgApayena niHsRtya yahidvArAsthitaturaGgamau samAsya dezAntara gatI / dvArA prerita hone para brahmadatta usa lAkSAgRha me jAkara so gayA / varadhanu bhI usI ke samIpa eka prakoSThaka meM so gayA / jaba AdhI rAta hone kA samaya AyA to culanI mAtA ne usa lAkSAgRha meM Aga lagA dI makAna jalane lagA / brahmadatta ekadama uThA / varadhanu ne zIghra pAsa Akara brahmadatta se kahA- nAtha ! mahala jala rahA hai, apana yahA se zIghra cale jAveM / varadhanu ke vacana sunakara brahmadattane kahA- batAo mArga kahA hai ? brahmadatta ke vacana sunakara varadhanu ne kahA- nAtha! yaha rahA suraMga kA mArga | isake dvAra para jo yaha patthara kI zilA kA Dhakkana lagA huA hai ise Apa pairo se haTA dIjiye aura bAhara nikala jaaiiye| brahmadatta ne aisA hI kiyA / suraga ke dvAra para lage hue patthara ko paira se haTAkara ve aura varadhanu donoM suragamArgase bAhara nikala Aye aura bAhara ke dvAra para khaDe hue dono ghoDoMpara car3hakara vahAse dUsare dezako cale gaye / mahelamA suvA mATe gayA maMtrInA putra varadhanu paNa tenI sAthe te mahelamA gayA ane tenI sAthe e mahelamA te paNa eka Asana upara sutA jyAre aradhI rAtanA prArabha thaI cukayA tyAre duSkamaNI evI kumAranI mAtA culanIe te lAkhAgRhamA Aga lagADI mahela saLagavA lAgyA, brahmadatta ekadama uThayA varadhanue e vakhate tenI pAse AvIne kahyu, nAtha! mahela saLagI rahyo che ApaNe ahIMthI turata ja nIkaLI javu joie vadhanunA vacana sAbhaLIne brahmadatte kahyu ke mAga kayA che? batAvA brahmadattanu vacana sAbhaLIne varadhanue hyuM, nAtha! A rahyo bahAra nIkaLavAnA raste ahIM je pattharanuM DhAkaNa lagADelu che tene Apa pagathI dUra karI ane pachI leAyarAmA utarI bahAra nIkaLI jAe brahmadatta e pramANe karyuM leyarAnA sukhadvAranA pattharane dUra karI kumAra brahmadatta ane varadhanu khanne leAyarAnA raste bahAra nIkaLI gayA ane bahAranA dvAra pAse taiyAra rAkhavAmA AvelA gheADA upara esI banne jaNA 62 dezamA cAlyA gayA Page #709 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 576 % 3D kAritaH / tataH kapaTaprAndhena brahmadattamAraNArtha jatugRha kAritam / tadA dhanunAmaka brahmanRpatemantrI tada kapaTa jnyaatvaan| sa ca nadItIrAt tadgRhAbhyantare'dhaH pRcimma surakSA nirmAya nadIvaTe muragAdvAre turagamadvaya sthApayitvA svaputra varadhanunAmA jatuSTainirmANakAraNa jJApayati / tato ni saraNArtha nirmApitA murAM ca darzayati sa varadhanuH svapitrAjJayA brahmadanAnucaro'bhavat / __ anyadA kadAcit jananyA prerito brahmadattastasmin jagRhe muptA, varadhanuSa eka dina kI yAta hai ki ina donoMne ekAnta meM isa prakAra kI guptamatraNA kI ki brahmadatta kA vivAha kara denA caahiye| aisA hI huA brahmadatta kA vivAha kara diyA gyaa| tathA brahmadatta ko mArane ke liye kapaTa se eka lAkSAgRha-lAkha kA mahala bhI banavA kara tayAra karAyA gayA / rAjA brahma ke matrI ko unakI yaha kapaTa racanA jJAta ho gii| matrI kA nAma dhanu yA / usane nadI ke tIra se lekara usa lAkSAgRha ke bhItara taka pRthivI ke nIce eka suraga yanavAI / jaba suraga banakara tayAra ho cukI to nadI ke taTa para ki jahA muraga se bAhara nikala na kA dvAra thA do ghoDe khaDe karavA diye aura apane putra se ki jisakA nAma varadhanu thA lAkSAgRha ke nirmANa kA kAraNa prakaTa kara diyA / tathA yahA se nikalane ke liye jo suraga banAI gaI thI usakA bhI bhItarI daravAjA use dikhalA diyaa| varadhanu apane pitA kI AjJA se brahma datta kA anucara bana gyaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki apanI mAtA evA prakAranI gupta matraNa karI ke, brAdattane vivAha karI de ane e pramANe brahmadattane vivAha karI devAmAM Avyo A pachI brahmadattane kapaTathI mAravA mATe eka lAkhAgRha (jogaNIne mahela) banAvI taiyAra karyo rAjA brahmanA matrIne temanI A kapaTa racanA jANavAmAM AvI gaI matrInuM nAma dhanu hatu teNe nadInA kAThAthI laIne e lAkhAgRhanI aMdara sudhInuM eka yarU taiyAra karAvyuM jayAre be yarU taiyAra thaI gayuM tyAre nadInA kAMThA upara ke jyAM bhayAramAthI bahAra nIkaLavAno rasto rAkhyo hate te sthaLe be ghaDA taiyAra khAvyA ane pitAnA putra ke jenuM nAma varadhanu hatu tene lAkhAgRhanI samasta vAtathI jANakAra karI temAMthI nikaLavA mATe je leyara banAvavAmAM Avela hatu tenI saghaLI mAhitI ApI nIkaLavA mATe daravAje tene batAvI dIdhuM eka divasanI vAta che ke, kumAra brahmadatta tenI mAtAnA kahevAthI, khAgRha Page #710 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 'priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 anacatuSTayadaurlamye collakadRSTAnta 1 577 tatsamIpe prakoSThakAntare zayanArtha gtH| tadA'rdharAne jananyA'gnisayojanA tajjatugRha prdiipitm| brahmadatta utthitH| tadA varadhanurnehmadatta vadati-nAtha ! pAsAdaH majvalati, bhavAn niHsaratu / iti tadvacana zrutvA brahmadatto bravIti-pradarzaya mArgam , tadA varadhanurvadati nAtha ! jayamasti muraDAmArgaH, pAdAghAtena suraGgAdvAravartizilApaTTaka cUraya, brahmadattena tathA kRte sati ubhau tenaiva suraGgApayena niHmRtya vahi rAsthitaturaGgamau samAruhya dezAntara gatau / dvArA prerita hone para brahmadatta usa lAkSAgRha meM jAkara so gyaa| gharadhanu bhI usI ke samIpa eka prakoSThaka meM so gayA / jara AdhI rAta hone kA samaya AyA to culanI mAtA ne usa lAkSAgRha meM Aga lagA dI makAna jalane lagA / brahmadatta ekadama utthaa| varadhanu ne zIghra pAsa Akara brahmadatta se kahA-nAya! mala jala rahA hai, apana yahA se zIghra cale jAveM / varadhanu ke vacana sunakara brahmadattane kahA-ghatAomArga kahA hai ' brahmadatta ke vacana sunakara yaradhanu ne kahA-nAya! yaha rahA suraga kA maarg| isake dvAra para jo yaha patthara kI zilA kA Dhakkana lagA huA hai ise Apa pairo se haTA dIjiye aura vAhara nikala jaaiiye| brahmadatta ne aisA hI kiyaa| suraga ke dvAra para lage hue patthara ko paira se haTAkara ve aura varapanu donoM suragamArgase bAhara nikala Aye aura bAhara ke dvArapara khaDe hue dono ghoDoMpara car3hakara vahAse dUsare dezako cale gye| mahelamA suvA mATe gaye matrIne putra varadhanuM paNa tenI sAthe te mahelamAM gaye ane tenI sAthe e mahelamAM te paNa eka Asana upara sute jyAre aradhI rAtane prArabha thaI cukaye tyAre duSkamiNI evI kumAranI mAtA culanIe te lAkhAgRhamAM Aga lagADI mahela saLagavA lAgyo, brahmadatta ekadama uTha varadhanue e vakhate tenI pAse AvIne kahyuM, nAtha! mahela saLagI rahyo che ApaNe ahIMthI turata ja nIkaLI javuM joIe varadhanunA vacana sAMbhaLIne brahmadare kahyuM ke mAga kayA che? batAve brahmadattanuM vacana sAbhaLIne varadhanue kahyuM, nAtha! A rahyo bahAra nIkaLavAne rasto ahI je pattharanuM DhAkaNa lagADeluM che tene Apa pagathI dUra kare ane pachI bhoyarAmAM utarI bahAra nIkaLI jAo brahmadara e pramANe karyuM bhoyarAnA mukhadvAranA pattharane dUra karI kumAra brahmadara ane varadhanu bane bheyarAnA raste bahAra nIkaLI gayA ane bahAranA dvAra pAse taiyAra rAkhavAmAM AvelA ghoDA upara besI banne jaNuM dUra dezamAM cAlyA gayA Page #711 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 578 uparAbhyayana atyantadUrapathabhramaNajanitazrAdadhau mRtau / pAdacAreNa brahmadatto varadhenunA saha pRthivyaamaa|| tato dIrghapRSThanRpasya bhayAt pRthaka pRthak bhUlA vI pryttnH| atha brahmadattaH paryaTana nidhanapeNa kAcid kSatale upvissttH| tadA kenacit sAmudrikavidyAratA vipreNa mArge nAmadattacaraNanyAsa dRSTvA muditacitta zInagalyA tana vRkSatale samAyAtaH / tana nirdhanaveSeNa vartamAna brahmadattamavalokya sa vibho roditi / ta brahmadattaH pRcchati-he mi! kathaM rodipi ?, sAmudrikazAstrajJo'sau vima Aha-adya mama vidyA asadaryavodhikA jAtA, bhAvaraNalakSaNa bharatazcakAtitvamAve atyanta dUra taka adhika vega se calane ke kAraNa unake ghoDe bahuta thaka gaye the isaliye unakA peTa phala gayA aura donoM ghoDe mara gye| adhyadatta aura varadhanu donoM hI paidala jagalameM dhUmane lage, para dIrghapRSTha rAjA kA bhaya hRdaya meM banA huA thaa| isaliye unhoM ne aba alaga 2 hokara calanA hI acchA samajhA / brahmadatta calate 2 eka kisI vRkSa ke nIce Akara Thahara gyaa| itane meM vahAM eka sAmudrika zAstra kA vettA brAhmaNa jo usI rastese hokara kahI jA rahA thA mArgameM brahmadatta ke caraNacihnoM ko dekhakara bar3A hI prasanna huA, aura caraNacihnoM ko lakSita kara vaha usa sthAna para Apahu~cA jahAM brahmadatta vRkSa ke nIce baiThA huA thaa| brahmadatta kI nirdhana avasthA dekhakara brAhmaNa ko ronA AgayA / brAhmaNa ko rote dekhakara brahmadatta ne pUchA he brAhmaNa ! kyoM ro rahe ho ? sAmudrika zAstrajJa usa brAhmaNa ne kahA ki maiMne jo sAmudrika ghaNA vegathI lAbI majala kApavAthI temanA ghoDA thAkI gayA ane ethI e gheDAonu peTa phulI jatA banane ghoDA marI gayA varadhanuM ane brahmadatta bane pagapALA ja galamAM pharavA lAgyA A rIte karavAthI dIrghadRSTa rAjA taraphathI bhaya AvI paDaze tevI dahezatathI bane jaNAe judA judA cAlavAnuM rAkhyuM brahmadatta cAlatA cAlatA keIeka vRkSanI nIce jaI pahocyo ane tyAM rokAI gaye A samaye sAmudrikazAstrajJAnane jANakAra eka brAhmaNa ke je e rastethI jaI rahyo hato teNe mArgamA bahAdattanA caraNanA pULamAM paDelA pagalAnA cihene joIne khUba prasannatA anubhavI ane caraNa cinhone lakSamAM rAkhate rAkhate te je sthaLe kumAra bAdatta hatuM tyAM AvI pahocya brahmadattanI nirdhana avasthA joIne brAhmaNanI AkhamA Asu AvI gayA brAhANane retA jeI brahmadatta kahyuM, he brAhmaNa zA mATe raDe che? sAmudrika zAstranA jANakAra ta brAhmaNe kahyuM ke, me Aja sudhI Page #712 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadolabhye collakadRSTAnta 1 576 dayati kiMtu bhamAna nidhanAvatAro militaH / brahmadatto vadati-ahamasmi cakravartI, yadA mama rAjyamAptiH syAttadA bhavatA mmaantikmaagntvym| kAlAntare brahmadattena cakrAtrtirAjya prAptam , dvAdaza varSANi rAjyAbhiSekotsavaH mArabdhaH / sAmudrikazAstrajJo'sau viprastadutsavasamAcAra prApya tatrAgataH / zAstra kA abhItaka adhyayana kiyA hai vaha Aja bilakula galata sAvita ho rahA hai isaliye maiM ro rahA h| Apake caraNoM me jo cihna yane hue hai unase yaha bAta jAta hotI hai ki Apako cakravartI honA cAhiye para ApakI to yaha dazA hai ki isa samaya Apake pAsa khAne taka ko anna bhI nahIM hai| ApakA yaha veSa daridriyoM jaisA hai| avasthA ApakI nirdhana hai| aise mAlUma paDatA hai ki mAno Apa meM nirdhanatAne hI avatAra liyA hai / brAhmaNa kI bAta sunakara brahmadatta ne kahA-tumhArA sAghudrika zAstra mithyA nahIM hai duHkhI mata hoo, maiM vAstava me cakravartI hI ha / jaya mujhe rAjya kI prApti ho to usa samaya tuma mere pAsa aanaa| kAlAntara me brahmadatta ko cakravartipada kI prApti huii| brahmadatta cakravartI bana gye| bAraha varSa kA rAjyAbhiSeka bar3A ho ThATa bAda se manAyA jAne lgaa| isI avasara meM usa brAhmaNa ne jaba yaha samAcAra sunA to vaha bhI vahA para AgayA para vaha brahmadattase mila nahIM skaa| sAmudrika zAstranuM je adhyayana karyuM che te Aje bIlakula nakAmu mAluma paDyuM che A mATe huM roI rahyo chuM ApanA caraNamAM je cinha jovAmAM Ave che tenAthI evI vAta siddha thAya che ke, Apa cakavatI banavA joIe parata ApanI te e dazA che ke, A samaye ApanI pAse khAvAne ana paNa nathI Apano A veza daridrIonA jevo che ApanI avasthA nidhana che evuM mAluma paDe che ke, ApanAmA nirdhanatAe avatAra lIdho che, brAhmaNanI vAta sAbhaLI brahmAda kahyuM A tamArU sAmudrika zAstra mithyA nathI, du khI na bane ha vAstavamAM cakravartI ja chuM jyAre mane rAjyanI prApti thAya e samaye tame mArI pAse Avajo samayanA vahevA sAthe brahmadattane cakavati pada prApta thayuM rAjyamAM 12 varSa sudhI tenA rAjyAbhiSekane utsava ThAmaThAma manAvA lAge e brAhANe jyAre A prasaganA zubha samAcara jANyA che te paNa tyAM AvI paha, paNa te brahAdattane maLI zakI nahI brahmadatta cakravatI sAthe tene meLApa Page #713 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 580 uttarAdhyayanasUtre brahmadattacakrAtino darzana mama phatha syAditi pRSTaH kathit zreSTho ta vipra mArga darzayati / athotsavasamaye cakarI gajamArUmA pahiniHsarati / sa pristadA janasamUhamadhye vazAgre pAdanANamAlA sayojya ta vazamutyApya sthitagan / cakravartI svarAjyazvaryazobhA samantAd rilokayan vazAgrasalagnAmupAnamAlAmapazyat / tataH kopAruNanenazcakravartI bhRtyaistamAhUya pRcchati-kimevat tvayA martumAcaritam / / vimaH mAha-nahi marnu, kiMtu jInitum / cakravartI vazotthApanakAraNa vijJAya brahmadatta cakravartI se aba merA milApa kaise ho ? isa bAta ko Usane kisI vahI ke seTha se pUchA to usane use milApa kA rastA bhI batalA diyaa| utsava ke samaya cakravartI hAthI para car3hakara A rahe the, bhIr3a kAphI thii| brAhmaNa ne milApa kA mArga socA, usake anusAra eka vAsa para jUtoM kI mAlA laTakA kara aura usa vAsa ko bhIr3a ke bIca me Upara uThA kara vara khar3A ho gayA / cakravartI apane rAjya ke rozvaye kI zobhA kA cAro ora se nirIkSaNa karate hue cala rahe the| unhoM ne isa dRzya ko jyo hI dekhA ikadama dekhate hI Akho me krodha kI lAlI utara AI, naukaroM ke jariye usa brAhmaNa ko bulavAkara pUchA, are! isa sundara avasara para yaha tUne kyA kAma kiyA hai ? mAlUma paDatA hai terI mauta AgaI hai| brAhmaNa ne cakravartI kI bAta sunakara kahA yaha kAma maiMne apanI mauta ko bulAne ke liye nahIM kiyA hai| kintu jIne ke liye kiyA hai / jaya cakravartI vazotthApana ke kAraNa se kaI rIte thAya A vAta teNe tyAnA keI zeThane pUchI te teNe meLApa mATe raste batA utsavanA samaye cakravatI hAthI upara besI AvI rahyA hatA bhIDa khUba hatI, brAhmaNe meLApane mArga vicAryo A anusAra te eka vAsa upara laTakAvela jeDAnI mALA sAthe te lokonI bhIDamAM hAthamAM vAsaDo uco rAkhIne ubhe rahyo cakavatI pitAnA rAjyanI ezcaryanI zobhAne cAre tarapha dachI pheravI joI rahela hatA, temaNe A daSya joyu ane jotA ja eka dama AkhomA koinI lAlImA chavAI gaI nokara dvArA e brAhmaNane bolAvI pUchayuM are ! A suMdara avasara upara tu AvuM kAma kema karI rahyo che? mAluma paDe che ke tArU mota AvyuM che cakavatInI vAta sAbhaLI brahANe kahyuM, A kAma me mArA matanA bolAvavAthI nathI karyuM, para tu jIvavA mATe karela che. A pachI cakravatI vazethApananA kAraNathI yathArtha rUpathI Page #714 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadaulagye colakadRSTAnta 1 581 parituSTo bhUtvA gajopari spArce tamupavaizya nIti-he vipra' sAbhISTa cUhi, sojadat bhAryA pRSTA kathayAmi / tatastena sahamAgatya bhAryA pRssttaa| bhAryA manasi cintayati-dhanAgame trINi nazyanti jIrNa gRha, jIrNA bhAryA, jiNe mitram / iti vicArya sA mAha - ephaikasmin dine ekaikagRhe pAyasabhojana bhavatu, ityeva prArthanIyam / tato'sau nimazcakArtisanidhI samAgatya tadeva praarthitvaan| cakrAtI yathArtharUpa meM paricita ho cuke, tara ve paDe prasanna hue| unho ne usa nAtmaNa ko zIna hI hAthI para apane pAsa baiThA kara kahA ki kaho vipradeva ! tuma kyA cAhate ho ? usane kahA mahArAja! maiM kyA cAhatA ha yaha yAta to apanI bhAryA se pUchakara Apase kahagA / cakravartI se vaha ghara jAne kI AjJA lekara ghara AgayA / ghara para Akara usane apanI patnI se samasta vRttAnta kaha diyaa| patnI ne sunakara vicAra kiyA ki yadi yaha banavAna bana jAyagA to mujhe avazya chor3a degA, kyoM ki dhana ke Ane para tIna cIje choDa dI jAtI haiM-1jUnA ghara, 2 jUnI bhAryA aura 3 jUnA mitra / isaliye isase kaha diyA jAya ki hame to pratidina ekara ghara para khIra kA bhojana milatA rahe, aisI vyavasthA ho jAnI cAhiye / basa isa prakAra vicAra kara brAhmaNI ne apane pati se yahI bAta kahI aura kahA ki jAphara tuma rAjA se yahI mAgo apane liye aura vastu ko kyA karanA hai| brAhmaNa ne apanI patnI kI salAha mAna kara cakravartI se yahI mAgA / cakravartI ne brAhmaNa se kahA paricita banatA khUbaja prasanna thayA ane temaNe brAhmaNane eja vakhate pitAnA hAthI upara besADI laIne pUchyuM, kahe vipradeva tame zu cAhe che? javA bamA te brAhmaNe kahyuM, mahArAja ! hu zu cAhu chu te vAta mArI strIne pUchaLyA pachI Apane kahIza cakravatInI AjJA laI te pitAne ghera gaye ghera pahocI teNe potAnI strIne saghaLe vRttAta kahI saMbhaLAvyo strIe saghaLI bInA sAbhaLIne vicAra karyo ke, mArA pati dhanavAna banI jaze to e mane avazya cheDI deze kemake, dhananA AvavAthI traNa cIjo bhulAI jAya che eka te junA ghara, bIjI strI trIjI junAmitra A mATe ene ema mAgavAnuM kahevAmAM Ave che, amane pratidina ekaeka gherathI khIranu bhejana maLatu rahe evI vyavasthA karavAmAM Ave A prakAra vicAra karI brAhmaNIe pitAnA patine e vAta kahI ane kahyuM ke, tame rAjA pAse jaIne e pramANe mAgo ApaNe bIjI vastunI zuM jarUra che? brAhmaNe strInI salAha mAnIne rAjA pAse jaI tenI strInA kIdhA pramANe ja mAgyuM Page #715 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 582 uttarAbhyayanasUtre prAha-kimida prArthayasi ? grAmo, nagara, yA kozo vA yAcyatAm / sa vino'vadatidameva mamepsitam , tatazcakAtinA tatsvIkRtam / prathamadine cakrAtino bhavane paramasusvAdu pAyasa labdham / tana kAmpilyanagare cakrAjJiyA'sau vipraH pratyekagRhe bhojana krameNa matidina labhate, tathApyaso gRhANAmanta na mApa, kya tarhi tasya samasta bharatakSetravartipu gRheSu ephaikagRhe krameNa pratidina bhojanamAptyanantara punazcakravartibhavane yaha tumane kyA cIja mAgI hai, gAva mAgo nagara mAgo yA kozakhajAnA maago| sunakara brAhmaNa ne kahA hameM ina cIjoM kI Avazya. katA nahIM hai| hamArI icchA to jo hai vaha Apa se nivedita kara dI hai| cakravartI ne brAhmaNakI bAta svIkAra karalI / cakravartIne svaya sabase pahile divasa isake liye parama svAdiSTa var3hiyA sIra apane mahalameM taiyAra karavAI / brAhmaNa ne baDe Anada ke sAtha khAI / krama se aba yaha usa kApilya nagara meM saba ke ghara ekara dina khIra ke bhojana ke liye jAne lagA, parantu vahA itane adhika ghara the ki isake jIvanabhara taka bhI jImate2 gharo ke vAre nahI samApta ho sakate the / tathA chaha khaDa kI pRthivI kA adhipati cakravartI hotA hai isaliye yadyapi usake jImane kA nabara chaha khaDoM meM niyata kara diyA gayA thA, para jaba kApilya nagara ke gharoM kI hI samApti nahI ho sakI to bharatakSetra bhara ke gharoM kA bArA usake kaise prApta ho sakatA thA ? ataH vaha baDA hI cintita rahane lgaa| vaha vicAratA rahatA ki kara samasta gharoM kA bArA merA samApta cakravatIe brAhmaNane kahyuM ke tame A zuM mAgyuM ? gAma, nagara athavA te dhana delata je joI e te mAgI brAhmaNe kahyuM ke, mahArAja! mane evI kaI cIjanI jarUrIAta nathI amArI je IcchA che te ApanI samakSa raju karI che cakravatI e brAhmaNanI vAtane svIkAra karI ane pitAnAja mahelame tene mATe svAdiSTa evI khIra taiyAra karAvI brAhmaNe khUba ja Ana dathI te khAdhI krame krame te kArpitya nagaramAM badhAne tyAM eka eka divasa khIranA bhejana mATe javA lAge paraMtu tyA eTalA badhA ghare hatA ke enA jIvana sudhI jamatA jamatA gharane vAre samApta thaI zake tema na hatuM temAvaLI cakavatI te che kha3 dharatIne adhipatI hoya che AthI tenA jamavAne nabara che khaDemAM nakkI karI Apela hate paNa jyAre ekalA kApatya nagaranA ja ghare te purA karI zake tema na hatu tyA bhAratanA vistAranA gharane vAre te kayAthI ja Ave? AthI te khUba ja citA karavA lAgyo te vicAravA lAgyo ke, kayAre samasta Page #716 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 1 aGgacatuSTadorlabhye colakaSTAnta 1 583 bhojana labdhavyam , samastabharatakSetrAntargatagRhANA gAhulyAt / eva yathA cakravatino bhavane'nupama pAyasa prAptumicchatastasya viprasya vad durlabha tathA manuSyajanma durlabham / atra sagrahazloka: -(zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam) bhukta svAdurasa dvijena bhavane zrIbrahmadattasya yat , kSetre'smin bharate'khile pratigRhe muktyA punastadgRhe / jAta tasya yathA mano'bhilapita tad bhojana durlabha, sasAre bhramata. punanarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // // iti prathamacolakadRSTAntaH // 1 // ho, aura kara mujhe puna. cakravartI ke ghara para baDhiyA khIra khAneko mile, parantu na samasta chaha khaNDa ke gharoM kA cArA usakA samApta ho aura na puna cakravartI ke ghara kI khIra usako miile| jaise isa brAhmaNa ko punaH vaha khIra bhojana durlabha ho gayA usI prakAra yaha manuSyajanma bhI bar3A durlabha hai / yaha prathama dRSTAnta hai| isa para yaha sagraha zloka hai bhukta svAdurasa dijena bhavane zrIbrahmadattasya yat, kSeo'smin bharate'khile pratigRhe bhuktvA punstdgRhe| jAta tasya yathA mano'bhilapita tadbhojana durlabha / sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // isa zloka me isa kathA kA sAra ghatalAyA gayA hai| arthAta jisa prakAra brahmadattacakravartI ke ghara para eka bAra baDhiyA khIra kA bhojana ghare vAre puro thAya ane kayAre mane cakravatInA mahAlayamAM pharIthI uttama evI khIra khAvAne prasa ga maLe? A rIte na te samasta che khaDanA gharone teno vAro puro thAya ane na cakavatIne tyAM pharIthI khIra khAvA javAno prasa ga maLe A rIte te brAhmaNane pharIthI cakravartIne tyA khIra khAvAne prasaga prApta na thaye tevI ja rIte A manuSya janma paNa ghare durlabha che A prathama daSTAta che enA upara A sagraha zloka che bhukta svAdurasa dvijena bharane zrIbrahmadattasya yat / kSene'smin bharate'khile pratigRhe bhuktvA punastadgRhe // jAta tasya yathA mano'bhilapita tadbhojana durlabha / sasAre bhramataH punanarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 1 // A zlokamAM A kathAne sAra batAvavAmAM Avela che athaoNt je rIte brahmadattacakravatInA ghare ekavAra uttama khIranuM bhojana karIne te brAhmaNane Page #717 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre atha ditIyaH pAzakadRSTAntaH procyatepAzako ghRtopakaraNa vizeSaH, sa para dRSTAntaH-pAsamaSTAntaH, sa cainam golladaze cagaphanAmake grAme pahu zIlAtaguNavatariramaNapratyArayAnapauSadhopavA sAdi zrArakadharma pAlayan caNakanAmako nAlaga AsIt / sa paddhasadorarumukharakhikA sannubhayakAlaM sAmAyirupatikramaNa kunnAsIt / janyadA kadAcit tasya gRhe munata. kara usa brAhmaNa ko usI gharapara punaH bhojana karane kI abhilASA huI parantu usakI pUrti honI bar3I hI muzkila thI kyoM ki jana taka unake sAmrAjyabhara ke gharoM kA cArA vaha samApta nahI kara letA taba taka usako punaH cakravartI ke ghara kA nagara prApta nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra isa sasAra meM bhramaNa karane vAle isa jIva ko punaH narabhava milanA baDA durlabha hai| yaha prathama collakadRSTAnta huaa||1|| aba dUsarA pAzakadRSTAnta kahate haiMjuA khelane kA jo upakaraNa vizeSa hotA hai jisako hindI meM pAsA karate hai usakA nAma pAzaka hai| usakA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai golladezastha caNaka nAma ke grAma meM bahu zIla vrata guNa arthAt vrataprANAtipAtAdiviramaNa, pratyAkhyAna-paupadhopacAsa Adi Avakadharma ko pAlana karane vAlA cagaka nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| yaha donoM kAla mukha para Dore se mukhapatti bAdhakara sAmAyika evaM prati kramaNa kiyA karatA thaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki usake ghara para eka cakravatine tyAM khIranu bhajana pharIthI karavAnI IcchA jAgI parata tenI e IcchA pUrNa thaI zakI nahI kemake, enA sAmrAjyabharanA gharane vAre te pUrNa na karI le tyA sudhI tene pharI cakavatI ne tyA khIra khAvA mATe javAne vAre prApta thate nahate e prakAre A saMsAramAM bhramaNa karavAvALA A jIvane puna manuSya avatAra maLa mahA durlabha che A prathama caulaka daSNAta batAvela che have bIju pAzaka daSTAta kahevAmAM Ave che- jugAra khelavAmA jene upaga karavAmAM Ave che tene pAsA kahe che tenuM nAma pAzaka che tenuM daSTAMta A prakAranuM che - gela dezamAM caNaka nAmanA gAmamAM ghaNA ja zIla vata guNa saMpanna ane vrata prANAtipAtadi viramaNa pratyAkhyAna vidha upavAsa vagerethI zrAvaka dharmanuM pAlana karavAvALo caNaka nAmane eka brAhmaNa raheto hate e bane vakhata meDhA upara derA sAthenI mukhavastrikA rAkhIne sAmAyika ane pratikramaNa karate hatA eka divasanI vAta che ke, tene ghera suvrata nAmanA eka Page #718 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha0 3 mA 1 aGgacatuSTayadaurlabhye pAzaka prazanta 2 585 nAmA munibhikSArthaM samAgataH / tadA caNakanAhmaNasya dantasahitaH putro jAtaH / cAlaka muneH samIpamAnIyAnavIt - 'bhadanta ! aya dantasahito jAtaH kimasya phala bhaviSyati / guniH prAha-jaya dantasahitaH samutpannastasmAdaya rAjA bhaviSyati / caNako munervacana nizamya cintayati jaya rAjA bhUtvA naraka yAsyati / ityeva vicintya vAlakasya dantAn ghRSTavAn / punarekadA kAlAntare supratamunizraNakasya gRhe samAgataH tatazraNakatrAhmaNo muniM prAha - bhadanta ! jasya pAlakasya dantA ghRSTAH / munirnadati - danteSu ghRSTeSu vAlko'ya rAjA na syAt kiM tu sarvAdhikArasapannaH sacivo bhaviSyati / caNakena suvrata nAma ke munirAja bhikSA ke liye Aye / usa samaya usa brAhmaNa ke yahA dAta sahita eka putra utpanna huA thA / caNaka ne usa bAlaka ko muni ke samIpa lAkara kahA-bhadanta ! yaha bAlaka dAtasahita utpanna huA hai isakA kyA phala honA cAhiye so kRpA kara kahiye / sunakara munirAja ne kahA- yaha jo dAMtosahita utpanna huA hai usakA yaha phala hai ki yaha rAjA hogA / caNaka ne muni ke vacana sunakara vicAra kiyA ki yadi yaha rAjA hogA to durgati kA bhAgI ho jAyagA isaliye usane usake dAto ko ghisa diyA / kAlAntara meM ve hI suvratamuni eka dina caNaka ke ghara para punaH pdhaare| munirAja ko Aye dekhakara caNaka ne unase kahA - bhadanta ! isa bAlaka ke dAtoM ko maine ghisa diyA hai / caNaka kI bAta sunakara munirAja ne kahA- dAtoM ko ghise jAne se yadyapi yaha bAlaka rAjA nahIM ho sakegA to bhI rAjA jaisA hogA, arthAt rAjA kA sarvAdhikAra mATe AvyA te vakhate e brAhmaNane ghera janma vakhate dAta sahita eka putra janmyA hatA, caNu, e bALakane muni pAse lai Avye ane kahyu, bhadata! A bALaka dAta sAthe utpanna thayA che enu zu phaLa hAvu joIe ? sAbhaLI munirAje kahyu ke, dAta sahIta utpanna thayela A bALakanu phaLa e che ke, te rAjA thaze caNake muninu vacana sAbhaLIne manamA vicAra karyuM ke, je A bALaka rAjA thaze te drugati bhAgavanAra banaze AthI teNe te bALakanA dAta ghasI nAkhyA vakhata jatA te suvrata muni eka divasa caNukane tyA krIthI padhAryo munirAjane AvelA joIne caNake temane kahyuM he bhadata! A khALakanA dAtAne ghasI nAkhyA che caNukanI vAta sAbhaLIne munirAje kahyu,dAtAnA ghasI nAkhavAthI jo ke te rAjA bhale na manI zake teA paNa te rAjA jevA thaze. arthAta u072 Page #719 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasce tasya vAlakasya 'cAgakya' iti nAma kRtam / sa caturdaza vidyA adhItavAn / tasya yauvane vayasi vinAhaH kaaritH| cANakyasya zvazuro dhanADhya AsIt / kadAcit tasya gRhe purasya pariNayotsavaH sajAta / tad vRtta riditvA cANakyasya bhAryA piturbhavana gtaa| sA gacchantI patimocat-bharatA'pi tanAgantavyam / cANakyo vadati-aha nidhano'smi, sa dhanADhyo'sti, sa mamAdara na kariSyati, mA nirdhana matvA tena nAha nimantritaH, sapanna pradhAna bnegaa| caNaka ne usa bAlaka kA nAma cANakya rkhaa| cANakya ne 14 caudaha vidyAe~ pddhii| paDhakara jaba cANakya yogyatA sapanna ho gayA taya yuvA hone para pitAne isakA vivAha kara diyaa| cANakya kA zvazurapakSa dhanasapanna thaa| kisI eka samaya cANakya ke sasurAla meM vivAha honevAlA thaa| cANakya kI bhAryA ko jaba yaha vRttAnta jJAta huA to vaha vivAda meM samilita hone ke liye patigRha se apane pitA ke ghara aaii| jisa samaya yaha patigRha se piTagRha AI thI taba isane apane pati cANakya se calate 2 yaha kahA thA ki Apa bhI samilita hone ke liye vahA AveM / cANakya ne usake pratyuttara me usase kahA ki maiM nirdhana ha-ve dhanika haiM vahA vinA ghulAye Ane para merA koI Adara nahI hogA / yahI kAraNa hai ki sasurane mujhe vivAhakA AmatraNa taka bhI nahI bhejA hai / cANakya kI yaha rAjAne sarva adhikAra saMpanna e sarvAdhikArI pradhAna banaze caNake e bALakanuM nAma cANakya rAkhyuM cANakya cauda vidyAne abhyAsa karyo A pachI te vidyAthI sa panna banI gayuM ane cagya vaye pahocyo tyAre tenA pitAe tene vivAha karI dIdhe cANakyane zvasurapakSa dhana saMpanna hato keI eka samaya cANakyanA zvasurapakSamAM lagna prasa ga hate cANakyanI patnie jyAre A hakIkata jANI tyAre te lagna prasaMgamAM sAmela thavA mATe patine tyAMthI nIkaLI potAnA pitAnA ghera AvI je samaya te pitAnA patine tyAMthI nIkaLelI tyAre teNe pitAnA pati cANakyane paNa lagna prasaMgamAM AvavAnuM kaheluM jenA pratyu ttaramAM cANakaye jaNAvela ke, hu nidhana chu e dhanavAna che tyA bolAvyA vagara javAthI mAro yogya Adara na paNa thAya ane mArI nidhana avasthA e paNa eka kAraNa che ke jene laI mane lagnanuM AmaMtraNa paNa ApavAmAM Avela nathI Page #720 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 3 gA0 1 anacatuSTayadaurlabhye pAzakadRSTAnta 2 587 cANakye naivamuktA bhAryA punastanA''gantu pati mArthitapatI / tataH svabhAryAnurorodhena cANakyo'pi pazcAt tatra gataH / grAmAd pahiH kvacid vRkSatale cANakyaH sthitvA zvazura prati sadezaM preSayati / zvadhUH zvazuratha cANakya prati taduttara dattAntautvayA divase'tra nAgantavyam , rAtrI bhavanasya pathAdbhAgavartinA mArgeNAgantavyam / cANakyasta chulA tathaiva rAnau gataH / zvazrUH zvazuratha bhavanasyAdhastanabhUmijhAyA cANakya bhojayataH / anyAn sambandhinastu bhavanoparitanabhUmikAyAm / zvazcANakyAya zuSka rakSa bhojanIya pariveSayati, anyebhyastu vizviAni miSTAnnAni / yAta sunakara usakI bhAryA ne punaH unase yahI prArthanA kI ki Apa isa yAta kA vicAra na kara vahAM avazya AveM / bhAryA ke isa prakAra ke anurodha karane para cANakya bhI pIche se vahA gyaa| usane zvazuragRha meM paha~ca ne ke pahile bAhira hI kisI vRkSa ke nIce Thahara kara zvazura ke pAsa apane AnekA samAcAra bhejA / sAsa sasura ne cANakya ke prati uttararUpa sadeza bhejA ki Apa Aye bahuta acchA kiyA parantu Apa yahAM dinameM naAve, rAtrime Adhe, so bhI makAna ke pIche ke mArga se AveM -sAmhaneke mArgase nhii| cANakyane aisA hI kiyA |ve rAtrimeM zvazuragRha para phuNce| sAsa aura zvazurana cANakya ko bhAyareme baiThAkara bhojana kraayaa| yAkIjo aura savadhIjana ye una sabako makAna kI chattapara paiThAkara bhojana kraayaa| cANakya ke liye sAsujI ne jo bhojana paronA yA vaha ikadama vilakula zuSka eva rUkSa yaa| dUsare mahemAnA ke liye jo bhojana parosA gayA thA vara vividha prakAra ke miSTAno se yukta thA / cAkya cANakyanuM A vacana sAMbhaLI tenI patnie evI prArthanA karI ke, tame AvI vAtane vicAra na karatA lagnamAM jarUrathI A patninA AvA Agrahane vaza banI pAcha LathI cANakya lagna prasa gamAM sAmela thavA tyA gayA eNe sAsarAne tyAM pahoMcatA pahelA gAmanI bhAgoLe koI eka vRkSa nIce rokAIne sAsarAne pitAnA AvavAnA khabara mokalyA sAsu sasarAe tenA AvavAnA samAcAra jANI tene kahevarAvyuM ke, tame AvyA te ThIka karyuM paraMtu tame divasanA bhAgamAM ahi Avaze nahI rAtanA vakhate ane te paNa makAnanA pAchalA bhAgamAM thaIne Avaje cANaye ema ja karyuM te rAtanA vakhate sAsarAne ghera pahocA sAsu sasarAe tene makAnanA joyataLIye besADIne bhojana karAvyuM jyAre bAkInA mahemAnene eka sAthe samA rohamAM uparanA mALe bhajana karAvyu cANakyane ApavAmAM Avela bhajana paNa sAva nirasa ane zuSka hatuM jyAre bIjA mahemAnone svAdiSTa miNa Page #721 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayamasTe evamapamAnito bhUtvA sabhAryacANakyA yaha samAgataH / tadA cANakyena cintitam-vAreNa mama nirdhanatvAdapamAnaH kRtaH / iti micinsya dhanamarnayitu cANakyaH pATalipuranagare nandanAmno nRpasya samIpe yogiveSeNa gataH / pUrvAhna rAjyakAryALaye praviSTaH, tadA tasya dAsI kAryAlaya samAjayantI pazyati-cANakyaH siMhAsane tumbIpAna svAsana ca sthApayati / nandanRpasya bhRtyAzcAgakyaM tiraskRtya vahini:sArayanti / tadA cANakyena pratijJA katA-nandanRpasya rAjyaM samUla nAzayiSyAmi / apanA isa prakAra kA cahA nirAdara dekha kara bhAryA ko sAtha meM lekara apane ghara para vApisa A gyaa| Akara usane vicAra kiyA ki zvazura ne jo merA nirAdara kiyA hai usakA kAraNa merI yaha nidhanatA hai, ataH dhana kamAne kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra karane ke bAda yaha dhana kamAne ke liye pATalIpura nagara meM nanda nAma ke rAjA ke pAsa yogI kA veSa dhAraNa kara phuNcaa| pUrvAhna arthAt dina ke pUrva bhAga me cANakya ne kacaharI meM praveza kiyA, eka usa kacaharI kA dAsI ne jo usa samaya usa kacaharI ko jhADa rahI thI cANakya ko dekhA, cANakya ne vahA eka ora siMhAsana ke Upara apanA tumbIpAtra aura Asana rakha diyaa| nanda rAjA ke naukaroM ne yaha dekhakara cANakya ko dhakkA dekara eva tiraskAra kara ke vahA~ se bAhira nikAla diyaa| cANakya ne isa apamAna se kruddha hokara vahI para yaha pratijJA kI, ki mai isa nandanRpa ke rAjya kA samUla vinAza kara dUgA / isa prakAra kaha bhojana jamADayuM cANakya A prakAranI potAnA pratyenI vartaNuka joIne pitAnI patnine laIne pitAne ghera pAchA pharyA ghera AvIne teNe manamA e vicAra karyo ke, sAsusasarAe mArU je apamAna karyuM tenuM kAraNe mArI nirdhanatA ja che AthI dhana kamAvavA mATe prayatna karavo joIe A pramANe vicAra karyA pachI te dhana kamAvA mATe pATalIputra nagaramA nada rAjAnI pAse yogIne veza dhAraNa karI pahocI gayA divasanA pahelA praharamAM cANakya rAjakacerImAM praveza karyo e vakhate rAjakacerInI dAsI kacerIne sAphasupha karI rahI hatI teNe cANakyane joyA cANaye tyAM eka si hAsana upara pitAnu tu bIpAtra ane Asana rAkhI dIdhu nada rAjAnA nekaroe A joIne cANakyane dhakkA mArIne tathA tene tiraskAra karIne bahAra kADhI mukayA cANakaye A apamAnathI krodhita thaIne tyAja pratijJA karI ke, have huM A nadarAjAnA rAjyane samULago ja vinAza karI nAkhIza A pramANe nirNaya karIne te Page #722 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 1 aGgacatuSTayadaurlabhye pAzakaraprAnta 2 582 tatathANakyastasya nandanRpasya rAjye bhraman mayUranAmake laghugrAme samAgataH, tatra mayUrapAlako nivasati / tana mayUrapAlakasya sagarbhAyA bhAryAyAcandrapAnadohado jAtaH / sA dohadAlAbhena kRzazarIrA khinnA sajAtA / sanyAsivepeNa cANakyastana bhraman mayUrapAlakasya gRhe samAyAtaH / dohadAlAbhena mayurapAlakasya bhAryA kRzA dInA vilokya cANakyo brUte-bho ! mayUrapAlaka ! ahamasyA dohada pUrayiSyAmi, yadAsarasaara syAt tadA mama ziSyatvena bhavatA samarpaNIyaH / mayUrapAlakena tad vacana svIkRtam / tatathANakyaH sacchidra maNDapa kArayitvA tasyo - kara vaha cANakya vahA se calakara nada rAjA ke rAjya ke hI antargata mayUra nAma ke kisI eka choTe se gAva meM calA gayA / vahA eka mayUroM ko pAlane vAlA mayUrapAlaka nAmaka puruSa rahatA thA / usakI bhAryA garbhavatI zrI ! use candra ko pIne kA dohalA utpanna huA thA / dohale kI pUrti na ho sakane ke kAraNa zarIra se vaha vizeSa kRza ho gaI thI / tathA cintita bhI rahatI thI / cANakya bhI idhara udhara ghUmatA ghAmatA mayUrapAlaka ke ghara AyA / mayUrapAlaka kI patnI ko jyo hI usane dohada kI pUrti na ho sakane ke kAraNa kRzazarIra eva khedakhinna jAnA to kahane lagA he mayUrapAlaka ! tumhArI dharmapatnI ke candra pIne ke dohada kI pUrti maiM kara sakatA hU yadi tuma hamArI isa zarta ko kabUla kara sako to, zarta yaha hai ki jaba isakA bAlaka ATha varSa kA ho jAya to tuma use mujhe de denA, mai use apanA ziSya banA lUgA / mayUrapAlaka ne cANakya kI zarta svIkAra karalI | cANakya na darAjAnA rAjyanI a dUra AvenA mayUra nAmanA eka nAnakaDA gAmamA cAlyA gayA tyA merane pALavAvALA macUrapAlaka nAmanA eka purUSa rahetA hatA tenI strI garbhavatI hatI tene caMdra pivAnI IcchA utpanna thaI hatI te IcchA paripUrNa na thaI zakavAnA kAraNe te zarIre atyaMta dukhaLI thaI gaI tathA citA tura rahetI hatI cANakya paNa Ama tema pharatA pharatA mayUrapAlane ghera AvI pahAcyA mayUrapAlakanI strIne tenI icchA paripUrNa na thaI zakavAnA kAraNe zarIre dukhaLI temaja ciMtAtura dekhIne te kahevA lAgyA, mayUrapAlaka tArI patnine cadra pIvAnI je IcchA thai che te huM paripUrNa karI zakuM tema dhru paNa tu mArI eka zaratane kabula karete ja zata e che ke, jyAre tArI patnine avataranAra bALaka ATha varSanA thAya tyAre te bALaka mane seApI devA paDaze tene mAro ziSya banAvIza mayUrapAlake cANakyanI zanA svIkAra karyAM cANakye Page #723 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 590 uttamabhyayanasUtre rva bhAge tacchidrAcchAdanArya kacideka puruSa guptarItyA niyojya chidrasyAdhastAda sitAmizrapayaHpUrNa sthAla sthApitavAna / aba ma-yarAne tacchidradvAreNa tatra sthAle candraprativimbasapAte sati mayUrapAlabhAryA tara novA cANakyaH sthAlagata candra prativimba pradarzayan mAi-aya candraH poyatAm / tataH sA candaprativimbasahita sthAlamutthApya dugdha pipati, tasminnena samaye chidrasamIpasthaH puruSaH zanaiH zanaichidramAcchAdayati / cANakya ne ava usake candra pIne ke dohale kI pUrti karane kA prayatna prArabha kara diyaa| isameM usane eka sachidra maDapa tayAra krvaayaa| usake urcabhAga me guptarIti se eka puspa kI usane niyukti kI, jo usa chidra ke pAsa jAkara baiTha gyaa| jahA chidra yA ThIka usI ke nIce usane mizrI se mizrita kara eka dUdha kA bharA huA thAla rakha diyA / madhyarAtri me usa chidra ke dvArA usa yAla meM candra kA pratibiMba jyoM hI par3A ki cANakya ne mayUrapAlaka kI bhAryA ko vahA dhulavA liyaa| usake Anepara cANakya ne usako usa thAla meM rahe hue prativimba ko dikhalAyA aura kahane lagA dekho yaha rahA candra, pI jaao| usa ne usI samaya candraprativimnasahita pAla ko uThA kara usameM kA dUdha pInA prArabha kara diyA / jyo 2 yaha dUdha pItI jAtI thI tyoM 2 chidra ke pAsa baiThA huA vaha maDapa ke Upara rahA vyakti usa chidra ko dhIre 2 banda karatA jAtA thaa| jaba vaha pUrA dadha pI cukI to usane bhI usa chidra ko pUrI banda kara diyaa| isa prakAra cANakya ne usake candra have cadrapIvAnI mayUrapAlakanI patninA icchAne paripUrNa karavAnA prayatnanI zarU Ata karI dIdhI AmAM teNe eka chidravALe maDapa taiyAra karAvyuM tenA urva bhAgamAM gupta rIte eka purUSane te chidra pAse besADo jyA chidra hatu tyA barAbara tenI nIce sAkarathI mizrIta karela dUdhathI bharelo eka vALa rAkhyA madhyarAtrIe A chidra dvArA te thALamAM cadranuM jyAre pratibiMba paDyuM tyAre cANakya mayUrapAlakanI strIne tyA belAvI ane thALImAM dekhAtA cadrane batAvI kahyuM ke, lyo A rahyo cadra! pI jAo teNue te vakhate cadranA pratibibavALA thALane uThAvIne temAnuM dUdha pIvAnI zarUAta karI jema jema te dUdha pItI gaI tema tema te chidranI pAse beThelo temaja te maDapanI upara chupAI rahela te vyaktie te chidrane dhIre dhIre baMdha karavA mADayuM jyAre teNIe badhu dUdha pI lIdhuM tyAre teNe paNa chidrane purepurU ba dha karI dIdhu Page #724 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 adgacatuSTayadolabhye pAzakadRSTAnta 591 ____ eva cANakyena tasyAzcandrapAnadohadaH saphalIkRtaH / tadanu cANakyo rasAyanAdibhirdhanArjana kartuM mvRttH| itazca samaye prApte sati sapUrNadohadAyAstasyAH putro jAtaH / jananyA dohadapUrtisamaye candrasya gopanAt pitrA tasya pAlakasya 'candragupta' iti nAma kRtam / candraguptaH krIDanakAle pAlakaiH saha rAjanIti pradarzayan kiiddti| yadA candragupto'pTanarpazyasko jAtaH, tadA punadhANakyastanAgataH / tato vidita svajanmattAnto'sau candraguptazcANakya prAha-bho munIndra / bhAn svena saha mA nayatu / cANakyo vadati-tvatpitA tvA pratipetsyati / candragupto vadati-mama pitA pIne ke dohale kI pUrti karane meM saphalatA prApta karalI / vaha bhI apane dohale kI pUrti se vizepa prasanna huii| isake bAda cANakya ne rAsAya nika kriyA dvArA dhana kA upArjana karanA prArabha kara diyA / isa tarapha java pUre nau mAsa vyatIta ho cuke taya dohale kI pUrti se prasanna huI usa mayUrapAlaka kI patnI ke putra utpanna huaa| mAtA kI garbhAvasthA meM cadra ko gopana karane se pitAne usakA nAma candragupta rkhaa| dhIre 2 jaya candragupta vAlako ke sAtha krIDA karane ke lAyaka ho gayA tava vaha unake sAtha khelate samaya rAjanIti kA pradarzana karane lgaa| jisa samaya candragupta kI avasthA ATha varSa kI ho gaI usa samaya cANakya mayUrapAlaka ke ghara para AyA cANakya ne cadragupta ko usakI utpatti ke vRttAnta se vidita kara diyaa| candragupta ko jaya apanI utpatti kA vRttAnta vidita ho cukA to usane cANakya se kahA he mahAtmA! Apa mujhe apane hI sAtha le caliye / cANakya ne kahA tumhArA pitA A pramANe cANakya teNInI cadra pIvAnI IcchAne paripUrNa karavAmAM saphaLatA meLavI pitAnI IcchAnI paripUrNatAthI mayUrapAlakanI patni khUba prasannatAmAM rahevA lAgI. A pachI cANakaye rasAyaNIka kriyAo dvArA dhana meLavavAnI zarUAta karI dIdhI A tarapha jyAre purA nava mahinA vItI gayA tyAre pitAnI IcchAnI pUrtithI prasanna thayelI te mayUrapAlakanI patnie putrane janma Ape pitAe tenuM nAma cadragupta rAkhu samaya jatA jyAre ca dragupta bALakonI sAthe ramavAne lAyaka thaye tyAre teNe bALakanI sAthe khelatI vakhate rAjanItinuM zikSaNa ApavA mADayuM yathA samaye jayAre cadragupta ATha varSane the tyAre ca zukya mayUrapAlakane ghera AvI pahocyA cANakya cadraguptane tenA janma kALanuM vRttAta kahyu cadragupta pAtAnA jamakALanuM vRttAta jANyuM tyAre teNe cANakyane kahyuM, he mahAtmA ! Apa mane ApanI sAthe laI jAo, cANakya Page #725 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 592 uttarAbhyayanasUtre pUrvameva mA dattavAn / tatacANakyacandragupta saha nItvA pAha-tara rAjyalAbha karipyAmi / tatathANakyo vana gatyA rasAyanena dravya nirmAya tatmabhAgat senAM sarahItamAn / sainikaiH saha sa pATaliputranagare nandanapatimAkramate sma / nandanRpavizvANakyasya parAjaya kRtavAn / candraguptena saha cANakyastato'pamRtya cit pracchano bhUtvA sthitaH / nandanRpateH kazcit sainiko'zvamAruhya cANakya grahItumAgataH / cANa kyasta vilokya cintayati-aya tu mAM grahItu pratyAsanno bhavati, vAlako'ya candramere sAtha calane me tumheM nipedha kregaa| candragupta ne kahA-niSedha kyoM karegA ? pitA ne to mujhe Apako parile se hI de diyA hai / cadragupta kI yAta sunakara coNakya ne cadragupta ko apane sAtha le liyaa| kahA-calo mai tumheM rAjya kI prApti karAU~gA / candragupta ko sAtha lekara cANakya vana me pahu~cA / rasAyana se usane vahA dravya ko khUba ikaTThA kiyA aura usake prabhAva se usane vahI para senA kA saMgraha karanA bhI prArabha kara diyaa| jara senA acchI taraha sagRhIta ho cukI to cANakya ne senA ko lekara pATaliputra meM jAkara rAjA nanda ke Upara AkramaNa kara diyaa| rAjA nanda ne cANakya ko parAjita kara vahA se nikAla diyaa| cANakya bhI parAsta hokara candragupta ko sAtha lekara vahA se calA gayA aura kisI jagaha guptarUpa se jAkara chipa gyaa| rAjA nanda ne cANakya ko pakaDa ne ke liye usake pIche eka apanA ghuDasavAra bhejaa| ghur3a savAra ko apanA pIchA karate hue devakara cANakya ne vicAra kiyA kahyuM ke tArA pitA tane mArI sAthe mokalavAmAM aDacaNa ubhI karaze cadragupta kahyuM aDacaNa zA mATe karaze? pitAe te pahelethI ja mane Apane suprata karela che cadraguptanI vAta sAMbhaLIne cANakya cadraguptane pitAnI sAthe laI lIdhe ane kahyuM, cAle ! hu tamane rAjyanI prApti karAvIza cadraguptane laI cANakya vanamAM gayA rasAyaNa pragathI tyAM teNe khUba dravya ekaThuM karyuM ane enI sahAyathI senA ekaThI karavAne Arabha karI dIdhe senAne laIne pATalIputra pahecI nadarAjA upara AkramaNa karyuM yuddhamAM rAjA na de cANakyane parAjya karIne bhagADI mUkyA cANakya hArI javAthI ca draguptane sAthe laI tyAthI cAlI nIkaLyA ane kaI chupA sthaLe jaI rahevA lAgyA rAjA na de cANakyane pakaDavA mATe tenI pAchaLa eka ghoDesvArane mokalyo ghoDesavAra pitAne pIche pakaDI rahyo che jANIne cANakya vicAra karavA lAgyA ke te " pakaDavA Page #726 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadolamye pAzakadRSTAta 593 guptaH kaya mayA saha gantu prabhavati / ityeva vicArya sa tatra sarastaTe vastra dhAvamAnasya rajakasyAntike gatvA vadati-are rajaka nandanRpateH sainikAstvA hantumAgacchanti / rajakastadvacana zrutlA tadayAt tataH palAyitaH / cANakyastAni vastrANi dhAvamAnasvara sasthitaH, candragupto'pi tatraivAnyabhAge jale pravizya pracchanno'bhavat / avArUDho'sau nandarAjapurupastanAgatya pRcchati-are rajaka ! cANakya kya gataH ? rajakapadhArI cANakyaH mAha-jale praviSTaH tato'mau nandarAjapurupastamya Rtarajaki yaha to mujhe pakar3ane ke liye bilakula hI pAsa A cukA hai, yaha candragupta cAlaka hai mere sAtha daur3a sakatA nahIM hai ataH eka upAya karanA cAhiye ki jo sAmhane ke tAlAya para dhonI kapaDe dho rahA hai usako kisI pahAne se vahA se bhagA denA cAhiye aura svaya ko usakA kAma karane laga jAnA cAhiye tabhI rakSA ho sakatI hai| aisA vicAra kara cANakya usa dhonI ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA ki are dhonI! ta dekhatA nahI hai rAjA ke sainika tujhe mArane ke liye A rahe hai| dhovI ne jyoM hI cANakya kI isa yAta ko sunA ki vaha vahA se ekadama bhaga gyaa| cANakya ne apanI nIti meM saphalatA prApta kI aura usa dhobI ke jo kapaDe vahA dhone ke lie par3e hue the unheM dhonA prArabha kara diyaa| candragupta bhI vahI para eka kinAre pAnI meM jAkara chupa gyaa| vaha nAvArUDha rAjapurupa jo inake pIche paDA huA thA vahA~ para A pahuMcA / usane Ate hI usase pUchA ki are dhovI / cANakya kahA gayA hai| rajaphaveSadhArI cANakya ne kahA ki vaha abhI jala me ghusa mATe tadana najIka AvI gayela che A bALaka caMdragupta mArI sAthe deDI zakaze nahIM mATe ene kAIka upAya karave joIe sAmAM taLAva upara dhobI kapaDA dhoI rahyo che, temane kaI paNa bahAne tyAthI bhagADI de ane pote te kAma karavA lAgI jAya che jethI rakSA thAya Avo vicAra karIne cANakya te dhegInI pAse jaIne kahevA lAgyA, ke he dhobI! tu jo te nathI ke rAjAne sainika tane mAravA mATe AvI rahyo che. bebI cANakayanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tyAthI ekadama bhAgavA lAge cANakaye pitAnI nItine maLelI saphaLatA joIne te dhAbIne je kapaDA tyA jovA mATe paDayA hatA tene jovA lAgyo cadragupta pakinArA upara pANImAM jaIne chupAI gayo eTalAmAM pele ghaDesvAra rAjapurUSa je temanI pAchaLa paDayA hatA te tyA AvI pahocyo teNe AvIne pUchayuM, are bebI ! cANakya kaI bAjue gaye ? bebI vezadhArI cANaye kahyuM ke, te hamaNA ja pANImAM utarI gaye che tenI - 75 Page #727 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % E 592 uttarAdhyayanasUtre pUrvameva mA dattarAn / tatazcANakyazcandragupta saha nItA mAha-vava rAjyalAbha karipyAmi / tatazcANakyo vana gatyA rasAyanena dravya nirmAya tatmabhAvAt senA sarahItavAn / sainikaiH saha sa pATaliputanagare nandanRpatimAkramate sma / nandanRpavizvANakyasya parAjaya kRtavAn / candraguptena saha cANakyastato'pasatya cit pracchanno bhUtvA sthitaH / nandanRpateH kazcit sainiko'dhamArA cANakya grahItumAgataH / cANa kyasta vilokya cintayati-aya tu mAM grahItu pratyAsanno bhAvi, vAlako'ya candramere sAtha calane meM tumheM nipedha kregaa| candragupta ne kahA-niSedha kyoM karegA ? pitA ne to mujhe Apako parile se hI de diyA hai / cadragupta kI yAta sunakara coNakya ne cadragupta ko apane sAtha le liyaa| kahA-calo mai tumheM rAjya kI prApti karAU~gA / candragupta ko sAtha lekara cANakya vana me pahu~cA / rasAyana se umane vahA dravya ko khUba ikaTThA kiyA aura usake prabhAva se usane vahIM para senA kA sagraha karanA bhI prArabha kara diyaa| jaya senA acchI taraha sagRhIta ho cukI to cANakya ne senA ko lekara pATaliputra me jAkara rAjA nanda ke Upara AkramaNa kara diyaa| rAjA nanda ne cANakya ko parAjita kara vahA se nikAla diyaa| cANakya bhI parAsta hokara candragupta ko sAtha lekara vahA se calA gayA aura kisI jagaha guptarUpa se jAkara chipa gyaa|raajaa nanda ne cANakya ko pakaDa ne ke liye Usake pIche eka apanA ghuDasavAra bhejaa| ghuDasavAra ko apanA pIchA karate hue devakara cANakya ne vicAra kiyA kahyuM ke tArA pitA tane mArI sAthe mokalavAmAM aDacaNa ubhI karaze cadragupta kahyuM aDacaNa zA mATe karaze? pitAe to pahelethI ja mane Apane suprata karela che cadraguptanI vAta sAbhaLIne cANakaye cadraguptane pitAnI sAthe laI lIdho ane kahyuM, cAlo ! hu tamane rAjyanI prApti karAvIza caMdraguptane laI cANakya vanamAM gayA rasAyaNa prayogathI tyAM teNe khUba dravya ekaThuM karyuM ane enI sahAyathI senA ekaThI karavAno AraMbha karI dIdhe senAne laIne pATalIputra pahocI na darAjA upara AkramaNa karyuM yuddhamAM rAjA na de cANakyane parAjya karIne bhagADI mUkyA cANakya hArI javAthI cadraguptane sAthe laI tyAthI cAlI nIkaLyA ane kaI chupA sthaLe jaI rahevA lAgyA rAjA na de cANakyane pakaDavA mATe tenI pAchaLa eka ghoDesvArane mokale ghaDesvAra pitAne pIche pakaDI rahyo che jANIne cANakya vicAra karavA lAgyA ke te mane pakaDavA Page #728 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 1 anacatuSTayadolabhye pAzakadRSTAnta 2 595 vRddhA pAha-bhojane rAjyagrahaNe ca prathama prAntamAge isto nikSepaNIyaH / etadvacana zrutA cANakyo himagiri gatavAn / tara parvatanAmako naranirAsIt / tasya samIpa gatvA cANakyo'nadat-pATaliputranagare nandanRpatinA saha yuddhe bhavAn sahayoga dadyAt varhi va rAjya bhavate dAsyAmi / tadA parvatena tasya vacanaM svIkRtam / tatathANakyaH parvatazca candraguptena saha pATaliputranagaramAgatya nanda pijitya rAjya gRhItavantau / tadA nandanRpatirdharmadvAreNa niHsatuM prArthayati, candraguptena tatmArthana svIkRtya kathitam-ekasmin rave yApad dravya samAvizati, tAvad dravyamupAdAya ne kyA anucita kiyA hai / vRddhA ne kahA bhojana eva rAjyagrahaNa meM prathama prAntabhAga meM hAtha DAlanA cAhiye / vRddhA ke vacana sunakara cANakya himagiri jAphara vahA ke rAjA parvata se milaa| usase cANakya ne kahA pATaliputra nagara me nandanRpati ke sAtha yadi yuddha me Apa hameM sahayoga pradAna kare to vahA kA AdhA rAjya hama Apako dege| cANakya kI bAta sunakara parvata ne yuddha me sahAyatA denA kabUla kara liyaa| cadragupta ko lekara cANakya aura parvata donoM mila kara pATaliputra Aye / vahA nanda rAjA ke Upara inhoM ne dhAvA bola diyaa| nanda ko parAsta kara usakA rAjya le liyaa| usa samaya nanda ne dharmadvAra se nikala ne ke liye prArthanA kI / cadragupta ne usakI prArthanA ko svIkAra karate hue kahA-eka ratha me jitanA dravya ho sakatA ho utane dravya ko anucita kAma karyuM che? vRddhAe kahyuM ke, bhajana ane rAjya grahaNamAM prathama eka cheDethI hAtha nAkha joIe vRddhAnuM A vacana sAMbhaLI tene namana karIne cANakya tyAthI cAlatA thayA A pachI cANakaye himagiri jaI tyAnA rAjA parvatanI mulAkAta lIdhI ane tene kahyuM ke, pATalIputranA rAjA nadanI sAme ame yuddha karavA IcchIe chIe e yuddhamAM tame jo amane sAtha Apaze te te jItelA rAjyane aradhe bhAga tamane ApavAmAM Avaze cANakyanI A vAta sAMbhaLI parvata rAjAe yuddhamAM sahAyatA devAnuM kabUla karyuM ca dragumane laIne cANakaya ane parvata banee pATalIputra upara AkamaNa karyuM sAmasAmI laDAI thaI jemAM rAjA na da hArI gayA, tenA rAjyane kabaje cadragukhe saMbhALI lIdhe A samaye na de dharmadvArathI nikaLavA mATe prArthanA karI cadra gune tenI prArthanA svIkAra karIne kahyuM ke, eka rathamAM jeTaluM dravya samAI Page #729 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kavepasya cANakyasya iste sva khA iya ca davA jale pravizati / tasminneva samaye rajakarUpazcANakyastena khaTnena tasya nandarAjapuruSasya shirshcicched| tatazcANakyazcandraguptena saha sthAnAntara gtH| kasmiMzcidgrAme mikSAthai gRhasthagRhe gatvA pazyati-ekA vRddhA spAlake pAyasa pariviSya pAlakAya bhoktu ddaati| tena vAlakena sthAlakasya madhyabhAge isto nikSiptaH / prataptapAyasasparzena vasya hasto dagdhaH, tenAsau krandati / vRddhA vadati-re mRTa ! tva cANakya iva kimAcarasi / etad vacana zrutvA vRddhA cANakyaH mAha-mAtaH / kimanucita cANakyena kRtam , gayA hai / savAra ne jyoM hI yaha bAta sunI to vaha apane ghoDe se nIce utara par3A aura kahane lagA ki tuma mere isa ghoDe ko aura talavAra ko pakaDe raho, jabataka maiM jalameM ghusa kara use pakaDa lAtA hai / itane meM hI cANakya ne usakI hI talavAra se usako mAra diyaa| cANakya vahA se cadragupta ko sAtha lekara kisI dUsare sthAna para calA gyaa| eka samaya kI yAta hai ki cANakya jaya bhikSA lene ke liye kisI dUsare gAva me eka gRhastha ke ghara para gayA huA thA taba usana vahA dekhA ki eka vRddhA ne thAlI meM garma khIra parosa kara svAne ke liye kisI bAlaka ko dI aura usa bAlaka ne usa garma khIra se yukta thAlI ke bIcobIca hAtha DAla diyA so garma khIra ke uSNasparza se usa bAlaka kA hAtha jala gayA isase vaha rone lgaa| usako rotA dekhakara vRddhA ne kahA ki re mUDha ! tU cANakya kI taraha kyoM hotA jA rahA hai| vRddhA ke ye vacana sunakara cANakya ne usase kahA he mAtA! cANakya A vAta sAbhaLIne te pitAnA ghoDA uparathI nIce utaryo ane kahevA lAgyA, mArA A ghaDAne ane taravArane tame sAcave tyAsudhImAM hu hamaNA ja tene pANI mAthI pakaDI lAvu chu gheDo ane taravAra hAtha karIne cANakaye taravArathI pelA svArane mArI nAkhe ene mArIne cANakya cadraguptane sAthe laI keI bIjA sthaLe cAlyA gayA eka samayanI vAta che ke jyAre cANakya tyAM sthira thaI bhikSA levA mATe ke bIjA gAme eka gRhasthane tyA gayA tyA te bhikSA mATe paheo eja vakhate eka vRddhA thALImAM garamA garama khIra pIrasI bALakane khavarAvavAnI taiyArI karI rahela hatI bALake khIra khAvAnI utAvaLamAM te garama khIrathI bharelI thALInI vacce vacce hAtha nAkhyo garama khIranA sparzathI bALakane hAtha dA ane revA lAgyo A joI vRddhAe te bALakane kahyuM, ke are mUDha! cANakyanA je tu kema thatuM jAya che? vRddhAnA A vacana sAbhaLI cANaye te vRddhAne pUchyuM ke he mAtA! ga , karyuM Page #730 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadaurlabhye pAza kaTanTAnta 2 597 cANakyastadA nandarAjyasya dvau mAgI kRtvA parvatAya candraguptAya caikaika bhAga madattavAn / nandena svabhapane vipakanyA sthApitA / tatra parvatanRpastA vilokya mohito jAtaH, tasyAH sparzamAtreNa parvatanRpo vipAkrAntaH sanAtaH / tadvipApahArArtha candraguptaH praTaca , sa cANakyena pratiSedhinaH, tadanantara parvatanRpo mRtH| tadA candraguptasya rAjyamakhaNDa sajAtam / atha nandarAjyAntargatAH zatrulokAcauryAdibhirupadrA kurvanti / cANakyacaurANA magala hai| cakra ke jo nava Are TUTa gaye haiM usase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki no pIDhI paryanta yaha rAjya sthira rhegaa| isake bAda cANakya, parvata aura cadragupta rAjyabhavana meM praviSTa ho gye| cANakya ne usa mile hue nandarAjya ke do mAga kire / eka bhAga parvata ke liye aura dUsarA bhAga candragupta ke liye diyA / nad ke bhavana meM eka vipakanyA pAlI huI thii| parvata isa kanyA ko dekhakara usa para mohita ho gyaa|jyoN hI usane usakA sparza kiyA ki usakA samasta zarIra vipa se vyApta ho gayA / parvata ke samasta zarIra meM vyApta viSa ko dUra karane ke liye cadragupta ne prayatna karanA cAhA, parantu cANakya ne use isake liye manA kara diyA ataH vaha usase dUra rahane lgaa| yAda meM parvata mara gyaa| parvata ke marate hI cadragupta kA ekachatra rAjya ho gyaa| rAjya parivartita hone se aba nadarAjyAntargata lokoM ne corI Adi upadrava karanA prArabha kara diyA / cANakya ne coroM ko damana gaLarUpa nathI paraMtu bhAre magaLarUpa che caDhanA je nava ArA tUTI gayA che enAthI e sUcita thAya che ke, tamArI navI peDhI sudhI A rAjya acala ane sthira raheze pachI cANakya, rAja parvata ane cadragupta badhA rAjabhavanamAM gayA nada rAjAnA e rAjyanA cANaye be bhAgalA pADayA eka bhAga rAjA parvatane ane eka cadraguptane suprata karavAmAM AvyA na dana rajabhavanamAM eka viSakanyA ucheravAmAM AvI hatI parvata ene joI enA upara hIta banI gayo teNe e kanyAnA zarIrane sparza karyo ke turata ja tenA samasta zarIramAM viSa prasarI gayu parvatanA zarIramAM prasarI gayelA viSane dUra karavA cadragupta tatpara banya eja vakhate cANaye tene tema karatA aTako AthI teNe tema karavu mADI vanya viSanA bhAre prakAthI parvatanuM mRtyu thayu parvatanA mRtyune kAraNe rAjAnag samagra rAjya cadraguptanA eka chatra nIce AvI gayuM - rAjyanuM parivartana thavAthI rAjyanuM zAsana badalAtA keTalAka lokee carI Adi upadravane prAraMbha karI dIdho cANakaye cArI Adi upadrava karanArAo sAme Page #731 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasUNe bhAryAputrAdibhiH saha bhAniHsaratu / nandena tathetra kRtm| tadA sthasthitA nandasya putrI nirgacchantI candragupta sAnurAga pazyati, tadA nandaH saputrI mAha-putri ! abhISTa cecandragupta vasya / tato'sau nandaputrI candraguptasya raye samArohati, tadA nava saMkhyakA rathacakrasya jarA bhagnAH / candraguptastadbhagamamadgala vijJAya nandaputrI pratiSedhayati / cANakyazcandragupta vadati-idaM mahanmaGgalam , navasakhyakA arA bhagnA iti nApuruSaparyantaM rAjya sthAsyati / tatazcandraguptaH pAtathANatyazca sarve rAjabhavana praviSTAH / lekara Apa apane strIputrAdikasahita yahA se cale jAye / candragupta kI AjJAnusAra nanda ne vaisA hI kiyaa| jisa samaya nanda rAjya se cAra hokara pAlavaccesahita calane lagA usa samaya ratha meM baiThI huI nanda kI putrI sucandrA ne baDe hI anurAga se cadragupta kI ora dekhaa| cadragupta kI ora anurAga se dekhanevAlI apanI putrI ko dekhakara nada ne kahA ki he putrI! yadi terI icchA ho to tU isa cadragupta ko vrle| pitA kI bAta sunakara putrI cadragupta ke ratha para jAkara baiTha gii| jisa samaya yaha usake ratha para baiThI usI samaya cadragupta ke ratha ke pahiye ke nau Are TUTa gye| cadragupta ne jyo hI apane ratha ke pahiye kI yaha hAlata dekhI to usane isame amagala mAnA aura nanda kI putrI ko usa meM baiThane se niSedha kara diyaa| cANakya ne isa bAta ko dekhakara cadragupta se kahA ki tuma jise amagala samajha rahe ho vaha baDA bhArI zake teTaluM laI Apa ApanA strI putrAdikane laI ahI thI cAlyA jAva na de ca draguptanI AjJAnusAra karyuM je samaye rAjA nada pitAnA parivAra sahita rAjya choDIne javA lAgyA te samaye rathamAM beThela nadanI putrI sucandrAe cadraguptanI sAme bhAre anurAgathI draSTi phekI caMdragupta tarapha anurAgathI jaI rahela pitAnI putrIne uddezIne nAde kahyuM ke, he putri! je tArI IcchA hoya te tu khuzIthI ca draguptane varI le pitAnI A vAta sAMbhaLI suca drA te rathamAthI utarI cadraguptanA ratha upara caDhI gaI jevI te cadaguptanA ratha upara jaIne beThI tevA ja cadraguptanA rathanA paIDAnA nava ArA tUTI gayo caMdragupta pitAnA rathanA paDAne A banAva jotA tenA manamAM ama gaLanI zakA jAgI ane ethI nadanI putrIne ratha upara caDhavAnI nA pADI cANakaye A joI cadraguptane samajAvyuM ke, tame jene ama gaLa mAne che te ama Page #732 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadaurlabhye pAza kahasTAnta 2 597 cANakyastadA nandarAjyasya dvau bhAgau kRtvA patAya candraguptAya caikaika bhAga madattavAn / nandena svabhAne cipakanyA sthApitA / vana parvatanRpastA vilokya mohito jAtaH, tasyAH sparzamAtreNa patanRpo vipAkAntaH sajAtaH / tadvipApahArAyeM candraguptaH maTTatta, sa cAgamyena pratipedhitaH, tadanantara parvatanRpo mRta / tadA candraguptasya rAjyamakhaNDa sajAtam / atha nandarAjyAntargatAH zatrulA cauryAdibhirupadrava kurnanti / cANakyazvarANA maMgala hai | cakra ke jo nava Are TUTa gaye haiM usase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki nau pIDhI paryanta yaha rAjya sthira rahegA / isake bAda cANakya, parvata aura cadragupta rAjyabhavana me praviSTa ho gaye / ! cANakya ne usa mile hue nandarAjya ke do bhAga kiye| eka bhAga parvata ke liye aura dUsarA bhAga candragupta ke liye diyA / nada ke bhavana me eka vipakanyA pAlI huI thI / parvata isa kanyA ko dekhakara usa para mohita ho gayA / jyoM hI usane usakA sparza kiyA ki usakA samasta zarIra vipa se vyApta ho gayA / parvata ke samasta zarIra me vyApta viSa ko dUra karane ke liye cadragupta ne prayatna karanA cAhA, parantu cANakya ne use isake liye manA kara diyA ataH vaha usase dUra rahane lagA / bAda me parvata mara gayA / parvata ke marate hI cadragupta kA ekachana rAjya ho gyaa| rAjya parivartita hone se aba nadarAjyAntargata lokoM ne corI Adi upadrava karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / cANakya ne coroM ko damana gaLarUpa nathI paraMtu bhAre magaLarUpa che cakranA je nava ArA tUTI gayA ke enAthI e sUcita thAya che ke, tamArI nava peDhI sudhI A rAjya acala ane sthira raheze pachI cANakya, rAjA parvata ane cadragupta badhA rAjabhavanamA gayA na darAjAnA e rAjyanA cANakce e bhAgalA pADacA eka bhAga rAjA parvatane ane eka cadraguptane suprata karavAmA AcaiA nadanA rajabhavanamA eka viSakanyA ucheravAmA AvI hatI padegta ene joI enA upara mAhIta banI gayA teNe e kanyAnA zarIrane sparza karyo ke turata ja tenA samasta zarIramA viSa pramarI gaNu paryaMtanA zarIramA prasarI gayelA viSane dUra karavA cadragupta tatpara banyA eja vakhate cANakye tene tema karatA aTakanyA AthI teNe tema karavu mADI vALyu viSanA bhAre prakeApathI parvatanuM mRtyu thayu paryaMtanA mRtyune kAraNe rAjA naRRtu samagra rAjya cadraguptanA eka chatra nIce AvI gayu rAjyanu parivartana thavAthI rAjyanu cAmana badalAtA keTalAka leAkeAe cerI Adi upadravanA prAra bha karI dIdhe| . cANaye cArI Adi upadrava karanArAe sAme Page #733 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 598 uttarAbhyayana sUtra damanArtha picintayan kadAcid nagarato pahini:mRtaH san pazyati-naladAmanAmA kuvindaH puna matkoTarardaSTa dRSTvA kopAviSTo bhUtvA teSAM vilamatveSayati / cANakyastathAkunta kupinda dRSTvA pRcchati-kurinda ! kimanvepayasi ? kuvinda mAha-matpunadazadAyinA makoTakAnA gRham , eva tavRtta viditA cANakyo manasi vicArayati- yogyo'ya kuvindo pairaniryAtanasya / iti manasi vicArya sameva nagarAdhyakSa kRtavAn / ekadA kozapUraNArtha cANakyaH suparNamAptikAmo devArAdhana kRtavAn / devaH karane kA bahuta kucha vicAra kiyA para samajha meM nahIM baiThA / eka dina isI viSaya kA vicAra karate 2 cANakya nagara se bAhara jA phuNce| pahu~cate hI vahA eka naladAma nAmaka kuvinda (julAhe) ko dekhA jo apane putra ko kATane vAle makoDoM ke vila kI talAsa karane meM baDe krodha se abhibhUta hokara idhara udhara phira rahA thA / cANakya ne isa prakAra se talAzI karane me prayatna karate hue dekhakara kuvinda se pUchA ki he kuvinda ! kaho kyA dRDha rahe ho ? kuvinda ne kahA mere putra ko eka makoDe ne kATa liyA hai so maiM usake ghara ko dekha rahA hai / isa prakAra kuvinda kI bAta sunakara cANakya ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha kuvinda vaira kA badalA lene meM yogya hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara cAgakya ne use nagara kA kotavAla banA diyaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki khajAne kI pUrti karane ke nimitta cANakya ne kisI deva kI ArAdhanA kii| cANakya kI ArAdhanA se sakhta hAthe kAma levAne temaja damana keraDe vIjhavAne vicAra karyo paraMtu tema karavu atyAranA saMjogomAM tene ucita na lAgyuM eka divasa Aja bAba tane vicAra karatA karatA cANakya nagaranI bahAra jatA hatA, tyAM rastAmAM eka sthaLe eka naladAma nAmanA kavinda (vaNakara)ne je je potAnA putrane karaDanArA makoDAnu dara zedhI rahyo hato tene cANakaye pUchayuM, kuvinda zuM zodhI rahyo che? ghaNA ja krodhanA AvezathI ahIM tahIM pharI rahelA vije kahyuM, mArA putrane eka ma keDAe karaDI khAdhela che, huM tenA gharane gotI rahyo chuM A prakAranI kuvindanI vAta sAbhaLI cANakaye vicAryuM ke, A mANasa badale levAmAM cagya che Ama vicArI tene samajAvI pachIthI cANakaye tene nagaranA keTavALAnI jagAe nImyo eka samayanI vAta che-rAjyanA khajAnAne bharapura banAvavA cANakya Page #734 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadazinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 anacatuSTayadaurlabhye pAzakadRSTAnta 2 599 prasanno bhUtvA cANakyAya jayapadAn pAzakAn dadau / tadanantara cANakyena dInArapUrNasyAlena saha pAzakAn dattvA kazcid dyUtapaTu. puruSo dhUtArya nagare prepitaH / dInArapUrNa sthAla pAzakAnapi gRhItvA'sau puruSaH purAbhyantare bhraman vadati-yadyaha jayAmi, tarhi dInAramekaM gRhNAmi / yadi mAmanyo jayati, tadA dInArapUrNamidaM sthAla dadAmi-iti / tato bahavo janA dhUtakrIDArya smaagtaaH| sarve tena puruSeNa parAjitA, ta pAzakahasta puruSa vijetumasamA jaataaH| yathA tasya pAzakahastapurupasya parAjayo durlabhastathA sasAre khalu manuSyajanma durlabham / deva prasanna bhI ho gyaa| prasanna hokara deva ne cANakya ke liye jaya karAne vAle cAra pAse varadAnarUpa me diye / isake bAda cANakya ne svarNamudrA-sonAmuhara se paripUrNa eka thAlI ko una pAso ke sAtha kisI dhUtakrIDA meM nipuNa puruSa ko dekara usako nagara me juA khelane ke liye bhejaa| sonAmuharoM se pUrNa pAla ko tathA pAsoM ko lekara vaha puruSa nagara meM yaha avAja dete hue phirane lagA ki yadi meM jIta jAtA ha to parAjita hue vyakti se sirpha eka hI sonAmuhara letA hai, aura yadi rAra jAtA hai to jItane vAle ko sonAmuharo se pUrNa yaha thAla kA thAla de detA hai| usakI isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara aneka jana zUtakrIDA ke liye Ane lage / juA khelanA prArabha ho gyaa| usa puruSa ne saba ko jIta liyA, isa ko koI bhI parAjita na kara sakA / sArAza-jisa prakAra isa devapradatta pAsoM ke prabhAva se usa purupa kA parAjita honA kaI devanI ArAdhanA karI cANakyanI ArAdhanAthI prasanna thaI deve cANakyane vijaya apAvanAra evA cAra pAsA tene ApyA A pachI cANakaye varadA nanA rUpamAM maLelA e pAsAne prayoga karavAnuM vicArI eka thALamAM suvarNa mudrAo bharI ghatakriDAmAM nipuNa evA eka purUSane pAsA sAthe te vALa ApI nagarImAM jugAra ramavA mokalyo senAmahArathI bharela thALa tathA pAsA laI te purUSa nagaramAM ghaNuM karato pharavA lAgyuM ke je kaMI mane dAvamAM harAve te sonAmahorathI bharela A thALa ApI dau ane sAme mAusa hAre te teNe mane phakta eka ja senAmahora ApavI enI AvI ghoSaNA sAbhaLIne aneka mANaso jugAra ramavA AvavA lAgyA jugAra ramavAne prArabha thaI cukayo teNe ramavA AvanAra darekane jItI lIdhA paNa tene kaI parAjIta karI zakayu nahI sArAza-devanA ApelA prasAdarUpa pAsAnA prabhAvathI jevI rIte e Page #735 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 ucarAmyayana damanArtha picintayan kadAcid nagarato gahini:mRtaH san pazyati-naladAmanAmA kuvindaH puna matkoTarardaSTa dRSTvA kopAviSTo bhUtvA teSAM vilamanveSayati / cANakyastathAkurvanta kupinda dRSTvA pRcchati-kurinda ! kimanvepayasi ? kuvinda mAha-matputradazadAyinA marakoTakAnA gRham , eva tavRtta riditA cANakyo manasi vicArayati- yogyo'ya kuvindo vairaniryAtanasya / iti manasi vicArya vameva nagarA yakSa kRtavAn / ekadA kozapUraNArtha cANakyaH muvarNamAptikAmo devArAdhana kRtavAn / devaH karane kA bahuta kucha vicAra kiyA para samajha meM nahIM baiThA / eka dina isI viSaya kA vicAra karate 2 cANakya nagara se bAhara jA phuNce| pahuMcate hI vahA eka naladAma nAmaka kuvinda (julAhe ) ko dekhA jo apane putra ko kATane vAle makoDoM ke dila kI talAsa karane meM baDe krodha se abhibhUta rokara idhara udhara phira rahA thA / cANakya ne isa prakAra se talAzI karane me prayatna karate hue dekhakara kuvinda se pUja ki he kuvinda ! kaho kyA dRDha rahe ho ? kuvinda ne kahA mere putra ko eka makoDe ne kATa liyA hai so maiM usake ghara ko dekha rahA hai / isa prakAra kuvinda kI bAta sunakara cANakya ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha kuvinda vaira kA badalA lene meM yogya hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara cAgakya ne use nagara kA kotavAla banA diyA / ___ eka samaya kI bAta hai ki khajAne kI pUrti karane ke nimitta cANakya ne kisI deva kI ArAdhanA kii| cANakya kI ArAdhanA se sakhta hAthe kAma levAne temaja damanane koraDo vIjhavAne vicAra karyo paraMtu tema karavu atyAranA saMjogomAM tene ucita na lAgyuM eka divasa Aja bAba tane vicAra karatA karatA cANakya nagaranI bahAra jatA hatA, tyAM rastAmAM eka sthaLe eka naladAma nAmanA kuvinda (vaNakara)ne je je potAnA putrane karaDanArA makoDAnu dara zodhI rahyo hato tene cANakaye pUchayuM, kuvinda zu zodhI rahyo che ? ghaNA ja krodhanA AvezathI ahIM tahI pharI rahelA kavinTe kahyuM, mArA putrane eka ma keDAe karaDI khAdhela che, huM tenA gharane gotI rahyo chuM A prakAranI kuvindanI vAta sAbhaLI cANakaye vicAryuM ke, A mANasa badalo levAmAM yogya che Ama vicArI tene samajAvI pachIthI cANakaye tene nagaranA keTavALAnI jagAe nI eka samayanI vAta che-rAjyanA khajAnAne bharapura banAvavA cAlu) Page #736 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayadaulamge dhAnyadRSTAnta 3 601 nIhi-kadgu-kodA-makuSThakA-DhakI-valla- kulattha-zaNa - cInaka-mamUrA-tasIkalamrapaSTikA-makA-parjarItyAdibahubhedabhivAn sapUrNabharatakSetramadhyagAn dhAnyarAzIn ko'pi devaH svazaktyA samIlyAbhraliha tatpuJja kuryAt tatra prasthaikaparimitasarpapa nikSipya sarva dhAnya samidhayet , tadanantara jarAjarjarA vigalannenA kampamAnagAnAmekA raddhA tAn sarpapAn dhAnyarAgibhyaH kaNazaH pRthak kRtya prastha pUrayitu samAdizet tadA tasyAstatpRthakaraNa yathA dupphara bhavet tathA manuSyabhavAt pracyutasya pramAdinaH punarmanuSyajanma durlabhamiti // uDada, tila, rAjamApa (caulA), maTara, moTha, bAjarA Adi samasta dhAnyo ko vo deveM aura ve jaya apane samaya para nirUpadravaspa se pakakara taiyAra ho jAveM tara koI deva isa samasta dhAnyarAzi kI ur3AvanI arthAt-tupa sApha-karake eka bahuta adhika U~cI jo mAno AkAza ko bhI sparza karatI ho aisI DherI lagA de / phira usameM eka prasthapramANa sarpapa milAkara kisI vRddhA ko ki jise kama dIkhatA ho tathA zarIra bhI jisakA kapita ho rahA ro yaha Adeza de ki tU isa DherI me usa prasthapramANa sarpapa ko alaga 2 chATa de| to jaise DherI meM usa prasthapramANa sarpapa kA eka 2 kaNa karake chATanA paDA muzkila hai, usI prakAra manuSya bhava ke chUTa jAne para punaH usakA milanA jIva ko bar3A durlabha hai| yosA, 46, yA, bhaga, 2438, da, yoNA, bha3, 3thI, , vagere samasta dhAnyanA vAvetara karavAnA kAmamAM lAgI jAya che vavAyela te samagra dhAne tenA lagna samaye upadravarahAta pAkIne taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre keIdeva e samasta dhAnyarAzInI uDAvazuM arthAt tula sApha karIne eka khUba adhika uco mAno ke AkAzane paNa sparza karI jAya evaDe mATe eka Dhagalo karI de, pachI temAM eka prasthapramANa sarasava meLavIne keI vRddhA ke jene e dekhAtuM hoya, tathA zarIra paNa jenu kapaDu hoya tene kahe ke, tu A DhagalA mAthI e pramANuprastha sarasavane khoLI kheALIne alaga pADI Apate jema e DhagalAmAthI e prasthapramA, sarasavane ekeka kaNa karIne judA pADavA ghaNu muzkela che chatA paNa te zakaya bane te paNa manuSyabhava puro thatA pharIthI manuSya bhava pAma AtmAne ghaNe ja durlabha che Page #737 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 600 ana sagrahaH zlokaH-(zAIla vikrIDitavRttam ) devArAdhanalandhapAzakArAn syAla ca ratnabhRta, cANakyena ritIrya ko'pi purupa svIye pure pressit.| sarvepA sa ca tatpurAdhinasatA jAto yathA durjayaH, sasAre bhramata' punanarabhayo jantostathA durlabhaH // iti ditIyaH pAzakadRSTAntaH // 2 // atha tRtIyo dhAnyadRSTAntaH procyate___bharatakSetre dvAtriMzatsahasradezasamanvite'nekagrAmanagarapattanAdisahite prazasta vRSTau satyAM kRSikarmadakSaH kRpIvalaiH sarvadhAnyapIjepteSu samutpannAn nirupadrava niSpannAn zAli-godhUma-caNaka-mud-mApa-tilANuka-rAjamApa kalAya-yavadurlabha canA usI prakAra isa sasAra meM yaha manuSyajanma baDA durlabha hai| sagraha loka devArAdhanalabdhapAzakavarAn sthAla ca rasnairbhUtam, cANakyena vitIrya ko'pi purupaH svIye pure preSitaH / sarvepA sa ca tatpurAdhivasatA jAto yathA durjayaH, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 2 // yaha dUsarA pAzakadRSTAnta huA // 2 // / tRtIya dhAnyadRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-aneka grAma, nagara, pattana Adi se sahita isa 32 yatIsa hajAra dezavAle bharatakSetra meM vRSTi ke hone para kRSi karma meM dakSa kisAna loga zAli, godhUma, caNaka, muga, purUSane parAjIta banAva mahAdurlabha hatu evI ja rIte A saMsAramAM A manuSya janma mahAdurlabha che sa graha zloka devArAdhanalabdhapAzakavarAn, sthAla ca ratna tam, cANakyena vitIrya ko'pi puruSa svIye pure preSita / sarvaSA sa ca tatpurAdhivasatA jAto yathA dujaya , sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 2 // A bIju pAzaka duSTAta thayu che 2 trIju dhAnyachAta A prakAranuM che aneka grAma, nagara, ja gala vagere dareka sthaLe 32 hajAra dezavALA A bharatakSetramAM varasAda varasatA khetInA kAmamAM racyA pacyA mehatA Page #738 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 601 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayorlo dhAnyadRSTAnta 3 nIhi - - kadragu- kodrana - makuSThakA - DhakI-vala- kulltha-rANa - cInaka-mamUrA-tasIkalamyapaSThikA - makkA - barjarItyA dinahubhedabhinnAn sapUrNa bharata kSetramadhyagAn dhAnyarAzIna ko'pi devaH svazaktyA samIlyAbhrAlidda tatpunja kuryAt tatra prasthairuparimitasarpapa nikSipya sarva dhAnya samizrayet tadanantara jarAjarjarA vigalannenA kampamAnagAnAmekA TadvA tAn sarpapAn dhAnyarAzibhyaH kaNazaH pRthak kRtya prastha pUrayitu samAdizet tadA tasyAstatpRthakkaraNa yathA duSkara bhavet tathA manuSyabhavAt macyutasya pramAdinaH punarmanuSyajanma durlabhamiti // " uDada, tila, rAjamApa ( caulA), maTara, moMTha, bAjarA Adi samasta dhAnyoM ko vo deveM aura ve jaba apane samaya para nirUpadravarUpa se pakakara taiyAra ho jAveM tapa koI deva isa samasta dhAnyarAzi kI ur3AvanI arthAt-tupa sApha karake eka bahuta adhika U~cI jo mAno AkAza ko bhI sparza karatI ho aisI DherI lagA de / phira usameM eka prasthapramANa sarpapa milAkara kisI vRddhA ko ki jise kama dIkhatA ho tathA zarIra bhI jisakA kapita ho rahA ho yaha Adeza de ki tU isa derI meM usa prasvapramANa sarpapa ko alaga 2 chATa de| to jaise DherI meM usa prasthapramANa sarvapa kA eka 2 kaNa karake chATanA baDA muzkila hai, usI prakAra manuSya bhava ke chUTa jAne para punaH usakA milanA jIva ko bar3A durlabha hai / yoNA, ghara, yAtrA, bhaga, aucha, tala, yoNA, bhaDa, ujadhI, pAro, luvAra vagere samasta dhAnyanA vAvetara karavAnA kAmamA lAgI jAya che vavAyela te samagra dhAnya tenA kaiAgya samaye upadrarahita pAIne taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre keAI deva e samasta dhAnyarAzInI uDAvaNI arthAt tula sApha karIne eka khUba adhika u ca mAne ke AkAzane paNa spaza karI jAya evaDA mATeA eka Dhagale karI de, pachI temA eka praznapramANu sarasava meLavIne keAI vRddhA ke jene ochu dekhAtu hoya, tathA zarIra paNa jenu ka patu hoya tene kaheke, tu A DhagalA mAthI e pramANuprastha sarasavane kheALI kheALIne alaga pADI Apate jema e DhagalAmAthI e prasthapramANu sarasavanA ekeka kaNu karIne judA pADavA ghADu muzkela che chatA paNa te zakya bane te paNa manuSyabhava purA thatA phrIthI manuSya bhav pAmavA AtmAne ghaNA ja durlabha che u0 76 Page #739 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 600 - atra sagrahaH zlokaH-(zAla vikrIDitavRtam ) devArAdhanala dhapAzakArAn sthAla ca ratnebhRta, cANakyena ritIrya ko'pi puruSa svIye pure prepitH| sarvepA sa ca tatpurAdhipasatA jAto yathA durjayaH, sasAre bhramataH punanarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH / / iti dvitIyaH pAzakadRSTAntaH // 2 // atha tRtIyo dhAnyadRSTAntaH procyate bharatakSetre dvAtriMzatsahasradezasamanvite'nekagrAmanagarapattanAdisahite prazasta vRSTau satyAM kRSikarmadakSaH kRpIvalaiH sarvadhAnyapIjepupteSu samutpannAn nirupadrava niSpannAn zAli-godhUma-caNaka-mudga-mApa-tilANuka-rAjamApa-kalAya-yavadurlabha vanA usI prakAra isa sasAra meM yaha manuSyajanma ghar3A durlabha hai| sagraha zloka devArAdhanalabdhapAzakavarAn sthAla ca rasnairbhUtam, cANakyena vitIrya ko'pi puruSaH svIye pure preSitaH / sarvapA sa ca tatpurAdhivasatA jAto yathA durjayaH, sasAre bhramata. punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 2 // yaha dUsarA pAzakadRSTAnta huA // 2 // tRtIya dhAnyadRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-aneka grAma, nagara, pattana Adi se sahita isa 32 vatIsa hajAra dezavAle bharatakSetra meM vRSTi ke hone para kRSi karma meM dakSa kisAna loga zAli, godhUma, caNaka, mudg| purUSane parAjIta banAva mahAdurlabha hatu evI ja rIte A saMsAramAM A manuSya janma mahAdurlabha che sa graha zloka devArAdhanalabdhapAzakavarAn, sthAla ca ratna tam, cANakyena vitIrya ko'pi puruSa svIye pure preSita / sarvepA sa ca tatpurAdhivasatA jAto yathA dujaya , sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 2 // A bIju pAzakachAta thayuM che 2 - trIju dhAnyaSThAta A prakAranuM che aneka grAma, nagara, jagala vagere dareka sthaLe 32 hajAra dezavALA A bharatakSetramAM varasAda varasatA khetInA kAmamAM ramyA - - - kheDute Page #740 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aGgacatuSTayaulabhye ratnadRSTAnta 5 ana sagraha: - ( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) stambhAnA hi sahasramapTasahita pratyekamapTottara | koNAnAM ca sahasrameSu jayati dyUte pitu yaH sutaH / sAmrAjya labhate sa, tasya jiyo dyUte yathA durlabhaH / sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo janto stathA durlabhaH // 2 // iti caturtho dyUtadRSTAntaH // 4 // atha paJcamo ratnadRSTAntaH dhanasamRddhe pure ratnakoTimazurdhanadanAmA vaNik prativasati sa bhUmau ratnAni nikhanya tadupari paryaGka nidhAya zayana karoti / sa vizvAsAbhAvena putrAnapi tAni na pradarzayati / svadhanAnurUpa veSa bhavanAdika ca na karoti, vyApArakaraNe dhanAni hastAdapagatAni bhaviSyantIti buddhayA vyApAramapi na karoti / sagraha zloka stambhAnA hi sahasramaSTasahita pratyekamaSTottara, koNAnAca sahasrameSu jayati te pitu yaH sutaH / sAmrAjya labhate sa tasya vijayo dyUte yathA durlabhaH sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 4 // yaha cauthA dyUtadRSTAnta hai // 4 // 1 pAcavA ratna dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai- dhanasamRddha nAmakA eka nagara thA / usameM eka karoDa ratnoM kA mAlika dhanada nAmakA vaNik rahatA thaa| vaha jamIna meM gaDe hue ratnoM ke Upara palaga biThAkara soyA karatA thA / usako apane putroM taka kA bhI vizvAsa nahI thA 605 sathaDe kheDa-- stambhAnA hi sahasramaSTasahita pratyekamaSTottara, 3 koNAnA ca sahasrameSu jayati dyUte pitu ye suta // sAmrAjya labhate sa tasya vijayo te yathA durlabha sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 4 // A ceAthu dyUtaSTAta che ! 4 5 pAcamu . ratnadRSTAta A prakAranu che-- dhanasamRddha nAmanu eka nagara hatu, temA eka karoDa ratnAneA mAlika evA dhanada nAmane viSNu, rahetA hatA te jamInamA dADhI rAkhelA ratnA upara pala ga pAtharIne suI rahetA hatA tene peAtAnA putrAne paNa vizvAsa na hatA, tethI Page #741 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 604 uttarAbhyayanale tarasahasravAra vijite sati vana krameNa so stambhA nijitA bhaveyuH, tatrApyaSTo tarasahasrAravijayakaraNe daivAt tanmadhye parAjayaH syAt tadA mA~ vinitAH koNA avijitAH bhAnti, samadapi brahmacaryabhar3e saI mahAnatamina, ataH punarAdita era sarve koNA vijetavyAH , epa tvamapi kuru / iti pituracana zrutvA vasumitrazcintayati-yUtAdeva rAjya labhya punaH kimayaM pinara inmi, iti bicAyeM rAjJA saha dhUtakrIDAyo prattA, tathApi jayo durlabho jAtaH tasya pamumitrasyetada kArya yathA duSkara, tathA manuSyatvamapi durlabham / inake jo pratyeka ke eka hajAra ATha 1008 kone hai una konoM meM se eka 2 kone ko eka hajAra ATha 1008 pAra jIta jAtA hai / isI krama se ye samasta khabhe jaba jIta liye jAte haiM tara jAkara vaha vijayI kahalAtA hai| yadi saba kone jIta bhI liye jAye aura eka bhI konA yadi jItA na jA sake to jIte hue bhI sara kone nahIM jIte samajhe jA sakate haiM, aura una saba ko punaH jItane ke liye dyUta kA Arabha karanA par3atA hai / jaise eka bAra bhI yadi gRhIta brahmacarya khaDita ho jAtA hai to samasta mahAvrata khaDita mAnA jAtA hai / isa prakAra pitA ke vacana ko sunakara vasumitra ne vicAra kiyA ki jaba dyUta krIDA me jIta hone se rAjya milatA hai to phira pitA ke mAra ne se kyA laabh| isa prakAra vicAra kara pitA ke sAtha juA khelane me pravRtta ho gyaa| parantu use vijaya pUrvokta prakAra se jaise duSkara banI usI prakAra yaha manuSyabhava bhI puna prApta honA prANI ke liye durlabha jAnanA caahiye| che ane e pratyekane ekahajAra ATha1008 khuNA che e khuNAmAthI eka eka khuNAne ekahajAra ATha 1008vAra jItavAmAM Ave che A kamathI te saghaLA thAbhalA jayAre jItavAmA Ave tyAre te vijayI kahevAya che kadAca badhA khuNA jItI levAmAM Ave ane ekAda khUNe jItavAmAM bAkI rahe te badhA khuNA na chatAnA ja manAya che ane e badhAne jItavA mATe pharIthI jugAra ramavuM paDe che jema eka vAra paNa grahaNa karela brahmacarya khaDita thaI jAya te samasta mahAvrata kha Dita mAnavAmAM Ave che A prakAranA pitAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne vasumitre vicAra karyo ke, jyAre jugAra ramavAmAM jIta thavAthIja jo rAja maLatuM hoya te pitAne mAravAthI lAbha zu thavAne ? A prakArano vicAra karI vasumitra pitAnI sAthe jugAra khelavAmAM pravRtta bane paratu tene uparokta prakArathI vijaya meLavo duSkara banyo tevIja rIte A manuSyabhava puna prApta tha prANI mATe dula bha jANavo joIe Page #742 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 1 aAyatuSTayadolabhye ratnaraSTAnta 5 605 aba sagrahaH-(zArdUla vikrIDitavRttam) stambhAnA hi sahasramapTasahita pratyekamaSTottara / koNAnAM ca sahasrameSu jayati chUte pitu yaH sutH| sAmrAjya labhate sa, tasya vijayo dyUte yathA durlbhH| sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo janto stathA durlabhaH // 2 // iti caturtho dyUtadRSTAntaH // 4 // atha paJcamo ratnadRSTAnta: dhanasamRddhe pure ratnakoTipabhudhanadanAmA vaNik prativasati sa bhUmau ratnAni nikhanya tadupari paryaGka nidhAya zayana karoti / sa vizvAsAbhAvena punAnapi vAni na madarzayati / svadhanAnurUpa vepa bharanAdika ca na karoti, vyApArakaraNe dhanAni hastAdapagatAni bhaviSyantIti buddhayA vyApAramapi na karoti / sagraha zloka stambhAnA hi sahasramaSThasahita pratyekamaSTottara, koNAnA ca sahasrameSu jayati dyate pitu yaH sutH| sAmrAjya labhate sa tasya vijayo dyUte yathA durlabhaH sasAre bhramata punarnarabhayo jantostathA durlabhaH // 4 // ___yaha cauthA dyUtadRSTAnta hai // 8 // pAcavA ratna dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-dhanasamRddha nAmakA eka nagara thaa| usameM eka karoDa ratno kA mAlika dhanada nAmakA vaNita rahatA thaa| vaha jamIna meM gaDe hue ratnoM ke Upara palaga vichAkara soyA karatA thaa| usako apane putroM taka kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM thA saghaas-stambhAnA hi sahasramapTasahita pratyekamaSTottara, koNAnA ca sahasrameSu jayati yUte pitu ye suta // sAmrAjya labhate sa tasya vijayo te yathA durlabha sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 4 // A ceAthu dhUta chAta che ke jo pAcamu ratnadaSTAMta A prakAranuM chedhanasamRddha nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM, temAM eka karoDa rane mAlika e dhanada nAmane vaNika rahetuM hatuM te jamInamAM dATI rAkhelA rane upara palaga pAtharIne suI rahetuM hatuM tene potAnA putrane paNa vizvAsa na hatuM, tethI Page #743 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 604 uttarAbhyayana tarasahasravAra vijite sati tanaya krameNa sa stammA nijitA bhareyuH, tatrApyaro sarasahasravAravijayakaraNe devAt tanmadhye parAjayaH syAt tadA sabai vijitAH koNA avijitAH bhAnti, samadapi brahma paryabhara sA mahAvatamina, ata: punarAdita era sarve koNA vijetavyAH, eva vamapi kuru / iti pirtuvacana zrutvA vasumitrazcintayati-dhUtAdeva rAjya labhya punaH kimartha pinara inmi, iti vicArya rAjJA saha ghUtakrIDAyAM prattaH, tathApi jayo durlabho jAtaH tasya vamRmitrasyaitada kArya yathA duSkara, tathA manuSyatvamapi durlabham / inake jo pratyeka ke eka hajAra ATha 1008 kone hai una konoM meM se eka 2 kone ko eka hajAra ATha 1008 bAra jIta jAtA hai / isI krama se ye samasta khabhe jaba jIta liye jAte hai tara jAkara yaha vijayI kahalAtA hai / yadi saba kone jIta bhI liye jAyeM aura eka bhI konA yadi jItA na jA sake to jIte hue bhI sara kone nahIM jIte samajhe jA sakate haiM, aura una saba ko punaH jItane ke liye gata kA Arabha karanA par3atA hai| jaise eka bAra bhI yadi gRhIta brahmacarya khaMDita ho jAtA hai to samasta mahAvrata khaDita mAnA jAtA hai / isa prakAra pitA ke vacana ko sunakara vasumitra ne vicAra kiyA ki jaba dyUta krIDA meM jIta hone se rAjya milatA hai to phira pitA ke mAra ne se kyA laabh| isa prakAra vicAra kara pitA ke sAtha juA khelane me pravRtta ho gyaa| parantu use vijaya pUrvokta prakAra se jaise duSkara banI usI prakAra yaha manuSyabhava bhI puna prApta honA prANI ke liye durlabha jAnanA caahiye| che ane e pratyekane ekahajAraATha1008 khuNe che e khuNAmAthI eka eka khuNAne ekahajAraATha 1008vAra jItavAmAM Ave che A kamathI te saghaLA thAbhalA javAra jItavAmAM Ave tyAre te vijayI kahevAya che kadAca badhA khuNA jItI levAmAM Ave ane ekAda khUNe jItavAmAM bAkI rahe te badhA khuNA na jItAyenA ja manAya che ane e badhAne jItavA mATe pharIthI jugAra ramavuM paDe che jema eka vAra paNa grahaNa karela brahmacarya khaDita thaI jAya to samasta mahAvrata khaDita mAnavAmAM Ave cheA prakAranA pitAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne vasumitre vicAra karyo ke, jyAre jugAra ramavAmA jIta thavAthIja jo rAja maLatu hoya te pitAne mAravAthI lAbha zu thavAne ? A prakArane vicAra karI vasumitra pitAnI sAthe jugAra khelavAmAM pravRtta banyuM paraMtu tene uparokta prakArathI vijaya meLava duSkara bane tevI ja rIte A manuSyabhava puna prApta tha prANI mATe dula bha jANavuM joIe Page #744 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA. 03 gA0 1 anayatuSTayadolabhye ratnadRSTAnta 5 107 santastannagarAgatAnAmanyAnyadezavAsinA pThinA haste ratnAni vikrIya vANijyArtha paNyavastUni krItamantaH, vaivANijyakArya prasArayanti sma / tatastatpunAH koTidhvajA jAtAH / cireNa tepA pitA gRhamAgataH / sa sasthApitAni ratnAnyadRSTvA vasumiya puna pRcchati-are ! kena mama ratnAni gRhItAni' / vasupriya AhasarvAbhirapahRtAni / tataH putrapAsya zrutvA dhanadaH kopAviSTaH sannanavIt-re lakSmIkandakuddAlakAH / yUyaM madgRhAnirgacchata, tAni vikrItaratnAni samAnIya madgRhe sthApayantu, anyathA gRhe nAgantavyam / yathA tepI ratnAnA punarAnayana dhanadapurANA duSkara, tathA manuSyatvamapi durlabham // ratnoM ko nikAla liyA / sanoM ko ratna kI prApti se apAra harSa huaa| jo dUsare deza ke vaNigjana vyApAra ke liye nagara meM Aye hue the unake liye ve saba ratna una logoM ne beca diye aura apano pujI banAkara phira ve saba ke saba vyApAra karane meM laga gaye / inakA vyApAra kArya khUba calA / sagha ke sara koTidhvaja ho gaye / kAlAntara me dhanada ghara para vApisa aayaa| usane apane rakhe hue ratno kI jyoM hI samAla kI ve usako nahIM mile-taba usane vasupriya putra se puuchaa| kisane mere ratnoM ko liyA hai / vasupriya ne kahA-saba bhAIo ne / vasupriya kI bAta sunakara dhanada ko bahuta hI adhika krodha A gyaa| gusse meM Akara usane kahA-tuma saba ke saba lakSmIrUpI kanda ko ukhAr3a ne ke liye kudAlI ke samAna ho ata. tumhArI aba bhalAI isI me hai ki tuma saba mere ghara se nikala jaao| nahIM to vece hue ratnoM ko vApisa lAo / jaya taka ratna nahI Ave taba taka yAda harSa thaye bIjA dezanA vaNikajane vepAra mATe nagaramAM AvyA hatA temane A lekee badhA rane vecI dIdhA ane pitapatAnI pucha banAvI laIne dareka jaNa vepAra karavA lAgyA temane vepAra khUba cAlo badhA karoDapatI banI gayA kALAntare dhanada pAcho ghera AvyA, tyAre teNe pite rAkhelA ratnonI je te sthaLe tapAsa karI te te tene maLyA nahI tyAre teNe vasupriyane pUchyuM, jeNe mArA ratnAne lIdhA che je vasupriye kahyuM, badhA bhAIoe rane vahecI lIdhA che vasupriyanI vAta sAMbhaLIne dhanadane ekadama ThAdha caDaye ane gussAmAM AvIne teNe kahyuM, tame badhA lakSmIrUpI kadane ukhADanArA kedALI jevA che. AthI tame badhA mArA gharamAthI cAlyA jAva emAja tame saghaLAnI bhalAI che. naDita. -- -none pAchA lAve jyA sudhI rane pAchA nahI Ave tyAM Page #745 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 606 carAdhyayanasUtra kadAcit sampandhinaH kAryapazAdAmantraNapatra samAgatam / tatra gantu masthito dhanadasvadratnarakSaNAya nasumiya samaniSThaputaM sUcayati / tadanantara dhanade gRhAbhiHmRte sati vasupriyasya bhrAtaraH sarve gRhe smaagtaaH| vasupriyaH pitRmucita rasna sthAna bhrAtRn kathayati / bhUmi khanityA ratnAnyutAni / sarve dRSTacittAH isaliye vaha ratnoM ko ye kahA 2 rakhe hue haiM putroM ko nahIM yatalAyA thaa| jaisA yaha dhanapati yA usake anurUpa na isakA makAna thA aura na rahana sahana bhii| vyApAra bhI yaha isaliye nahIM karatA thA, yaha mAnatA thA ki vyApAra karane meM jo dhana lagAyA jAtA hai vaha hAtha se calA jAtA hai| usakI punaH prApti koI nizcita nahIM hotI hai| ___eka samaya kI bAta hai ki kisI sabaMdhI kA isake pAsa dhulAne ke liye AmatraNa patra aayaa| jaba yaha vahA jAne ko tayAra huA taba ratno kI rakSA karane ke liye isane sara se choTe putra ko ki jisakA nAma vasupriya thA, niyukta kara diyaa| taba kahAM kitane 2 ratna rakhe hue haiM yaha bAta bhI usako batalA dii| dhanada java calA gayA aura vasupriya ratnAdika kI rakSA karane lagA taba saba bhAI milakara vasupriya ke pAsa Aye aura bAtoM vAtAM meM usane una apane bhAIoM ko ratna rakhane ke samasta sthAnoM ko batalA diyaa| unho ne jamIna khoda kara rane teNe kayA kayA rAkhyA che te pitAnA putrane paNa batAvatuM na hatuM je te dhanapatI hatI tene anurUpa tene rahevAnu makAna na hatuM tema tenI raheNIkaraNa paNa tene anurUpa na hatI te vepAra paNa karato nahIM kAraNa ke tenI mAnyatA' evI hatI ke, vepAramAM je dhana rekavAmAM Ave te hAthathI cAlyuM jAya che ane gayelu dhana pharIthI maLavAnuM nizcita hotu nathI eka samayanI vAta che ke, jyAre tene bolAvavA mATe tenA keIsa ba dhInu AmatraNa Avyu jyAre te tyAM javA mATe taiyAra thayo tyAre teNe ranI rakSA mATe pitAne sauthI nAnA putra ke jenuM nAma vasupriya hatu tene niyukta karyo ane kaI kaI jagyAe keTalA rane rAkhyA che, e vAta paNa tene batAvI dIdhI te dhanada jyAre bahAragAma gayo tyAre vasupriya ratnA dikanI rakSA karavA lAgyo badhA bhAIo ekaThA maLIne vasupriyanI pAse AvyA ane vAta vAtamAM vasupriye pitAnA bhAIone ratnanA badhA ThekANA batAvI dIdhA temaNe jamIna khetI ne kADhI lIdhA darekane ratnanI prApti thavAthI apAra Page #746 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadadhinI TIkA: a0 3 gA.1 asamatuSTayadaurlabhye svapnadRSTAnta 6 109 . jinavacanAnurAgI dharme dRDhamatirAsIt / mUladevaH kArpaTikayobhI, kAJcanapuranagarAbahi sarasastaTe. rAnau tipThataH / tara suptena mUladevena rAtrizepe svapno dRSTaH-. mukhe candraH pratiSTa iti / tadAnImeva tatra suptena kArpaTikenApi tAdRzAera svapno dRSTaH / sapnadarzanAnantara to cinidrau jAtau / kArpaTiko vadati-svapnAvasthAyA mama - mukhe cand' praviSTa iti mayA dRSTaH / mUladevaH prAi-aya svapno rakSaNIyaH, sAdhAraNa; janAnAmagre nAya prakAzanIyaH / svapnotthitayostayomanaH prasannamabhavat / sUryodayAnantarameva to kAJcanapuranagare pvissttau| vRddhi ke liye dUsare deza ko ghara se claa| mArga meM jAte 2 eka kArpadika ne isakA sAya kara liyaa| mUladeva jina vacana meM zraddhAlu yaa| calate 2 ye donoM kAnapura nagara ke yahAra rahe hue kisI eka tAlAba ke tIra para rAtri ko Thahara gaye / mUladeva ko rAtri ke zeSabhAga meM eka svapna disvAI diyaa| jisameM usane dekhA ki mere mukha meM candramA praviSTa ho gayA hai| usI samaya kArpaTika ne bhI isI taraha kA svapna dekhA / svapna dekhane ke bAda donoM jaga gaye / Apasa meM bAtacIta hone lagI kArpaTika ne kahA Aja mane svama meM candramA ko apane mukha me . praveza karatA huA dekhA hai| mUladeva ne. usakA svapna sunakara usase kahA yaha svama gopanIya hai, hara eka AdamI ke sAmane isako prakA: - zita nahIM krnaa| jaya prAtaH kAla ho cukA taba ye donoM uThe, usa samaya ve bar3e hI prasanna mAlUma dete the, kyoMki inakA,mana baDA prasanna ,thaa| sUryodaya ke anantara phira ina donoM ne kAcanapura nagarameM praveza kiyaa| mArgamAM cAlatA cAlatA tene eka bhuvAne sAtha thaI gaye mULadeva jana vacanamAM khUba zraddhALu hate cAlatA cAlatA ane kAcanapura nagaranI bahAranA eka taLAvanA kAMThA upara rAtanA rokAI gayA mULadevane rAtrInA pAchalA bhAgamAM eka svapna dekhAya, jemAM teNe joyu ke, jANe tenA moDhAmAM cadramAe AvIne praveza karyo che Aja samaye tenI bAjumAM sutelA bhuvAe paNa tevuM ja svapna joyuM svapna joyA pachI ane jAgI gayA ApasamAM vAtacIta havA lAgyA bhuvAe kahyuM, Aje me svapnamAM cadramAne mArA moDhAmAM praveza karatA je mUladeve tenA svapnAnuM kathana sAbhaLIne kahyuM ke, A svapna khAnagI rAkhavA jevuM che dareka AdamInI sAme Ane prakAzita na karavuM joIe, jyAre savAra thayu tyAre banne uDyA te samaye teo ghaNA prasanna mAlama paDatA hatA kemake, temanA mana ghaNA prasana hatA sUryodaya pachI bane jaNAe kAcanapura nagaramAM praveza karyo - u077 Page #747 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 608 - ana sagraha-(zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) tAte'nyana gate dharA'ntaragatAnyAdAya ratnAni yad , vikrItAni survideziraNijA istepu pazcAt tataH / ratnAnyAnayateti tAtakathane, tatmApaNa duSkara, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhano jantostathA durlabhaH // 5 // iti paJcamo ratnadRSTAntaH // 5 // atha paSThaH svapnadRSTonta: AsIt pATalipunanagare mUladevanAmakaH kSatriyaH / sa svAbhyudayArtha dezAntara gantu prasthitaH / mArge gacchatastasya pazcit kArpaTikaH sahacaro'bhavat / mUladeva khala rakhatA ghara me tumhAre liye sthAna nahIM hai| isa dRSTAnta se yaha samajhanA cAriye ki jaise una vikrIta ratnoM kI prApti una putroM ke liye duSkara huI usI taraha se hAtha se nikalA huA manuSya janma bhI mahA dulemh| isa dRSTAnta kA sAra pradarzaka zloka isa prakAra hai tAte'nyatragate dharAntaragatAnyAdAya ratnAni yat, vikrItAni sutairvidezivaNijA hastepu pshcaatttH| ratnAnyAnayateti tAtakathane tatprApaNa duSkaram , sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // yaha pAcavA ratnadRSTAnta hai // 5 // chaThA svapnadRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-pATaliputra nagara meM mUladeva nAma kA eka kSatriya rahatA thaa| vaha kisI samaya apane bhAgya kA sudhI yAda rAkho ke, tamArA mATe gharamAM koI sthAna nathI eTalA mATe A duSTAtathI ema samajavuM joIe ke, vecelA ratnanI prApti te putrone mATe jema duSkara thaI tema hAthamAthI nikaLI gayela manuSyajanma paNa pharI prApta tha mahAdurlabha che se 3 do-tAte'nyatragate dharAntaragatAnyAdAya ratnAni yat , vikrItAni sutairvidezivaNIjA hasteSu pazcAttata / ratnAnyAnayateta tAtakathane tatprApaNa duSkaram , saMsAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA dulbha // A pAcamu ratanadaSTAta che pa . chaThuM svapnadRgata A prakArathI che- pATalIputra nagaramAM mUladeva nAmane eka kSatriya rahete hatuM te eka samaya potAne bhAgyanI vRddhi mATe gherathI bIjA dezamAM nItyA Page #748 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 mA 1 aGgacatuSTayadomye svapnadRSTAnta 6 611 lokai kathitam-zukrasya rAtrau ssamo dRSTaH, adya zanivAsaraH, vena kAraNena ghRtaguDasadivaM roTaka tailaca miliSyati / yatra yatra gRhasthagRhe kArpaTiko bhikSArtha gacchati, tatra tatra zani divase pracuraM tAdRza roTaka taila ca tena labdham / atha putrarahitastannagaranRpaH snAyupaH kSayeNa mRtaH / tasmin mRte sati mantri prabhRtayastadA vyavasthA kRtavantaH - iya rAjahastinI yasya gale puppamAlA dadyAt sa eva rAjA bhaviSyati / ityeva nizcite sati istinI svazuNDayA puSpamAlA nItvA manuSyaparivArai saha nagare pratimArga bhramantI vana gatA / sA vana vRkSacchAyAyAmupatriSTasya mUladenasya gale puSpamAlA dadau / tato manuSya nRndaiH saha rAjamantriNo mUladeva tumane zukra kI rAtri me yaha svapna dekhA hai, Aja zanivAra hai, isa kAraNa tumako ghRta guDa sahita roTa eva taila milegA / aba jisara gharame vaha kArpaTika bhikSA ke liye gayA vahA 2 usako vahI cIja khUba milI / jaba chaha dina pUre hue usI rAta me usa nagara kA rAjA mara gayA / rAjA ke koI putra nahI thA isaliye jana vaha marA taya mantriyoM ne rAjya kI vyavasthA ke liye aisA vicAra kiyA ki yaha rAjA kI hathinI jisake gale me puSpamAlA DAle vahI rAjA samajhA jaay| isa prakAra kA vicAra jaba pUrNarUpa se nizcita ho cukA taba hathinI ko apanI me puSpamAlA dekara choDA / nagara ke pratyeka mArga me vaha ghUmatI rahI / usake sAtha manuSyoM kA samudAya bhI bahuta thA / ghUmate 2 vaha jagala me pahueNcI / mUladeva usa samaya eka vRkSa ke nIce chAyA me baiThA huA thA / hathinI ne pahu~cate hI mUladeva ke gale me vaha puSpamAlA DAla dI / sUDa kahyu ke, zukranI rAtrImA A sApna dekhAyu che Aje zanIvAra che e kAraNe tamane ghI geALa sAthe roTalA ane tela maLaze have jyA jyA e bhikSA mATe gayA tyA tyA tene e cIjo khUba pramANamA maLI jyAre cha divasa purA thaye eka rAtrie te nagaranA rAjA marI gaye rAjAne koI putra na hateAma trIoe rAjyanI vyavasthA mATe evI masalata karI ke rAjAnI hAthaNI jenA gaLAmA puSpamALA paherAve tene rAjagAdI suprazna karavI A prakAranA jyAre pUrNa rUpathI niNya levAyA tyAre hAthaNInI suDhamA puSpamALA ApIne tene chUTI mukI nagaranA dareka mAga upara te karatI hatI, tenI pAchaLa mANasAnA samUha paNa cAtya AvatA hatA ghUmatA dhUnatA te jagala tarapha vaLI mULadeva A vakhate tyA eka vRkSanI chAyAmA beThA hatA hAthaNIe tyA paheAcIne mULadevanA Page #749 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 610 uttarAdhyayanaste tara mUldevaH svapnapAThakasya gRhe gayA niyena svapnapAThaka pRcchatimukhe candraH praviSTa iti sapno mayA dRSTaH kimasya phala bhaviSyati ? / tenoktammathama mama kanyakayA saha vivAhamaGgIkaropi cettadA'sya svapnasya phalaM vakSyAmi / mUladevena tadagIkRtam , sa svapnapAThakaH spapurtI pradAya jAmAtRsambandha vidhAya bhojana phArayitvA mUladeva vadati-itaH saptame divase bhagAnasya nagarasya rAjA bhaviSyati / kArpaTikastu sakIyasvapnavRttaM tara nagare sAdhAraNalokAnAM pura prakAzitavAn, mUladeva ne vahA svapna ke phala ko kahane vAle vidvAna ke ghara kI talAza kii| jaba usako isakA patA laga gayA to vaha baDe hI vinaya ke sAtha svamapAThaka ke ghara gayA aura vahA vinItabhAva se usane svapnapAThaka se pUchA-mahAnubhAva ! Aja maiMne rAtri ke pichale pahara meM candramA ko mukha meM praveza karate huve desA hai isakA phala kyA hogaa| kRpAkara kahiye / mUladeva kI bAta sunakara svapnapAThaka ne kahA kiyadi tuma pahile merI kanyA ke sAtha apanA vivAha karanA majUra karo to maiM isakA phala tumhe ghatalA sakatA hai| maladeva ne svapnapAThaka kI yAta agIkAra karalI / svapnapAThaka ne apanI putrI kA vivAha usake sAtha kara diyaa| mUladeva ara svapnapAThaka kA jamAI bana gyaa| svapnapAThaka ne jamAI kA AdarasatkAra kiyA aura bhojana karA kara kahA Aja se sAtaveM dina Apa isa nagara ke rAjA ho jaayege| idhara kArpaTika ne apanA svapna nagara ke sAdhAraNa se bhI sAdhAraNa vyakti ko sunAnA zurU kara diyaa| lokoM ne bhI usase yahI kahA ki mUladeve tyAM svapna phaLanA kahevAvALA vidvAnanA gharanI tapAsa karI, tene patto meLavI svapna pAThakane ghera gaye ane tyAM vinIta bhAvathI teNe svapna pAThakane pUchyuM, mahAnubhAva! Aja me rAtrinA pAchalA pahoramA cadramAne mukhamAM praveza karato joyo che tenuM phaLa zuM haze ? te kapAkarIne kahe mULadevanI vAta sAbhaLIne svapnapAThake kahyuM ke, jo tame pahelA mArI kanyAnI sAthe tamArA vivAha karavAnuM majura kare teja ha tamane tenuM phaLa batAva mULadeve svapna pAThakanI vAta svIkArI lIdhI svapna pAThake pitAnI putrIno vivAha tenI sAthe karI dIdhA mULadeva have svapna pAThakane jamAI banI gaye svapna pAThake jamAInA AdarasatkAra karyo ane bhejana jamADIne kahyuM ke AjathI sAtame divase tame A nagaranA rAjA thazo bIjI bAju bhuvAe potAnuM svapna nagaranA sAdhA raNathI sAdhAraNa mANasane paNa sabhaLAvavuM zarU karI dIdhuM ke tene ema Page #750 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIphA ma03 gA 1 anacatuSTayadolabhye cakaSTAnta 9 . 613 - atra sagrahazlokaH-( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) svapne kApaTikena rAnipigame candra mukhAntargata, " dRSTvA sarvajanAgrato nigadita labdha na rAjya phalam / " svapnastasya puna. sa tatra zayitasyAsId yathA durlabhaH, * "sasAre bhramataH punanarabhavo jantosta ga durlabhaH // 1 // ' / / iti paSThA svamadRSTAntaH // 6 // atha saptamazcamaTAnta -cakropalakSito dRSTAntaH, rAMdhAveghadRSTAnta ispardha si caivam___ madhurAnagaryA jitazatru nAmako bhUpatirAsIt / indirAnAmnI tasya putrI- catuHusa svapna kI prApti punaH durlabha huI usI prakAra isa manuSyajanma se macyuta pramAdI jIca ko punaH manuSyabhara kI prApti durlabha hai| isa kathA kA bhAvadarzaka loka isa prakAra hai| 'svapne kArpaTikena rotrivigame candra mukhAntargata, " dRSTvA sarvajanAgrato nigadita labdha na sajya phalam / - svapnastasya' punaH sa tatra zayitasyAsIdyA durlabhaH, 11 sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // - yaha chahA svapnadRSTAnta hai // 6 // sAtavA caka dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-isakA dUsarA nAma rAdhAvedha 'dRSTAnta bhI hai-mathurA nagarI me jitazatru nAma kA rAjA rahatA thaa| isakI eka kanyA thI, jisakA nAma indirA thA / yaha cauMsaTha kalAoM * prApti dulahana banI te rIte A manuSyajanmathI pracuta prasarIjIvane pharI manuSyabhavanI prApti durlabha che A kathAne bhAvadarzaka zleka A prakAra che svapne kArpaTikena rAtrivigame candra musAntargata , 'dRSTvA sarva janAmato nigadita rabdha na rAjya phalam / svapnastasya puna sa tatra zayitasyAsIdyA durlabha , k) sasAre bhramata yunanarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 1 // chaThuM svapnaEchAta che. 'sAtamuM cakradRchAta A prakAranuM che AnuM bIju nAma rAdhAvedha chAta paNa che mithurA nagarImA chatazatru nAmane eka rAjA rAjya karate hato tene eka kanyA hatI jenuM nAma Indisa hatu te cosaTha kaLAomAM kuzaLa hatI eka Page #751 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 62 uttarAdhyayamaste patAmeva hastinI sAdaraM samArohya nagara pravezayanti / kArpaTikastu-manuSyandaiH saha hastinIsamArUDha prAptarAjyaM mUladeva vilokya candrapAnasvapnArAdhanena mUladevasya rAjyalAmo jAta, iti yuddhayAsvAtmAna nindayan * pazcAttApa karoti-dhigmAm , mandalokAnA purastAt svapnaprakAzanena mayA svapno niSphalIkRtaH, vasmAt punaraha tatraiva sarastIre zayiAye, tadA rAjyaprAptikara svapna - punaH pazyAmIti vicintya rAjyalakSmI kADakSamANaH punA punastatra svapiti / __* yathA kArpaTikasya tatsvapnadarzanaM durlabha, tathA manuSyadehAt pacyutaspapramAdinaH punarmanuSyatva durlabham / hathinI ne puSpamAlA mUladeva ke gale meM DAlI dekhakara 'mantriyoM ne 1 mRladeva ko usI samaya usa hathinI para baiThA karavaDe 'Adara ke sAtha * unakAranagara meM praveza kraayaa| kArpaTika ne manuSyavRndo ke sAtha mUladeva ko hastinI para baiThA eva vahA kA rAjA banA huA dekhakara" candramApAnarUpa svapna ke ArAdhana ke prabhAva se muladeva ko rAjya kA lAbha huA hai| isa vicAra se * adhika se adhika pazcAttApa kiyA-mujha abhAge ko dhikkAra hai jo maiMne saba lokoM ke sAmane apane svapna ko prakAzita kara niSphala bnaayaa| / aba vaha punaH isa vicAra se rAjalakSmI kI prApti kI AzA se usa sthAna para bAra 2 sone lagA ki kaba vaha candrasvapnaH mujhe dikhalAI da aura kaSagamujhe rAjya kI prApti ho / 23 isa dRSTAnta se yahI samajhanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra kArpaTika kA gaLAmAM puSpamALA paherAvI dIdhI hAthaNIe mULadevane puSamALA paherAvelI -joIne matrIoe mULadevane te samaye te hAthaNI upara besADIne ghaNuM Adara satkAranI sAthe tene nagarapraveza karAvyuM bhuvAe manuSyanA TeLA vacce mUladevane hAthaNIpara beThele temaja tyAne rAjA * banelA joIne tene lAgyuM ke svapnanA ArAdhananA prabhAvathI mUladevane rAjayanI * lAbha tha che A vicArathI tene ghaNe ja pazcAttApa thayo ane manamAne manamA baDabaDa ke, mane abhAgIne dhIkkAra che ke, me saghaLA lekanI sAme - mArA svapnane prakAzIta karI niSphaLa banAvyuM. A pachI jyAM tene svapna Avyu hatu tyA rAjalakSmInI AzAthI roja rAtrInA suI javA na lAge kayAre svapnamAM mane cakra dekhAya ane kayAre ane rAjyanI prAptI thAya - A chAtathI e samajavuM joIe ke je prakAre bhuvAne te savapnanI Page #752 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ + priyadarzinI TIkA ma03 gA 1 camatuSTayadolamye cakrapTAnta 7 .. 613 - atra sagrahazokaH-( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam) " svapne kATikenaH rAninigame candra musAntargata, 5 dRSTvA sarvajanAyato nigadita labdha na rAjya phalam / '' svapnastasya punaH sa tatra zayitasyAsId yathA durlabhaH, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostA durlabhaH // 1 // // iti papThaH svamadRSTAntaH // 6 // artha saptamazcamadRSTAnta -cakropalakSito dRSTAntaH, 'rAdhAveghadRSTAnta ityarthaH / sa caivam___mathurAnagaryA jitazatanAmako bhUpatirAsIt / indirAnAmnI tasya putrI. catuHusa svapna kI prApti punaH durlabha huI usI prakAra isa manuSyajanma se pracyuta pramAdI jIva ko punaH manuSyabhava kI prApti durlabha hai| isa kathA kA bhAvadarzaka zloka isa prakAra hai' svapne kArpaTikena rAtrivigame candra mukhAntargata, dRSTvA sarvajanAgrato nigadita landha na sajya phalam / * svapnastasya' punaH sa tatra zayitasyAsIdyathA durlabhaH, 1 sasAre bhramataH punanarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // - yaha chaThA svapnadRSTAnta hai // 6 // sAtavA cakra dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-isakA dUsarA nAma rAdhAvedha dRSTAntA bhI hai-mathurA nagarI me jitazatu nAma kA rAjA rahatA thaa| isakI eka kanyA thI, jisakA nAma indirA thaa| yaha cauMsaTha kalAoM * prApti lelA banI te rIte A manuSyajanmathI prayuta pramAdIjIvane pharI manuSyabhavanI prApti durlabha che A kathAne bhAvadarzaka ka A prakArane che svapne kArpaTikana rAtrivigame candraM musAntargata , 'dRSTvA sarva janAgrato nigadita labdha na rAjya phalam / svapnastasya puna sa tatraM zayitasyAsIdyathA durlabha., 1sasAre bhramata punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 1 // 4 21nAta ch| "sAtamu kachAta A prakAranuM che Anu bIju nAma rAdhAvedha dAta paNa che mathurA nagarImA chatazatru nAmane eka rAjA rAjya karatuM hatuM tene eka kanyA hatI jenuM nAma Indisa hatu te cosaTha kaLAomAM kuzaLa hatI eka Page #753 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanasane papTikalAbhijJA jAtA / jitazatrunRpastasyAH vigahayogya vayo vilokya cintayati -yaH khalu rAjakumAro dhArmika kalAkuzalaH sakalanItizAsanipuNo rAdhAvedhasAdhanasamartha syAt sa eSa yogyo paraH syAdasyAH iti picitya, tena rAjJA svayavara maNDapaH kaaritH| tatsanidhI caikamuccatara stambhaH sthApitaH / tasya stambhasyorca bhAge'nulomena catvAri, pilomena ca catvAri lohacakrANi nivezitAni / teSA cakrANAmupari rAdhAnAmnA prasiddhA kASThamayI bhramantI puttalikA sthApitA / tatrAdhastAt tailapUrNakaTAhazca sthApitaH / ya khalu rAdhAyA vAmanayana zareNa vidhyet sa eva matkanyakAyA indirAyA varaH syAditi jitazatruNA ghoSaNArUpeNa pratijJAtam / kI jJAtA thii| jisa samaya jitazatru ne vivAhayogya isakI avasthA dekhI to vicAra kiyA ki-jo rAjakumAra dhArmika, kalAkuzala, sakalanIti zAstra meM niSNAta eva sAtha me rAdhAvedhasAdhana meM bhI samartha ho vahI isa kanyo kA pati hone yogya hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA ne svayavaramaDapa racAyA aura usake pAsa hI eka ora eka baDA UMcA khabhA bhI khaDA krvaayaa| pazcAt usane usa khabhe ke udhvaMbhAga me lohe ke cAra cakra anuloma-sulaTe phirane vAle aura cAra cakra viloma-ulaTe phiranevAle lagavA diye / phira una cakroM ke bhI Upara rAdhA nAma kI eka kASThamayI ghUmatI huI puttalI rakhavA dI / kharbha ke ThIka nIce ke bhAga me taila se bharA huA eka kaDAha bhI rakhavA diyaa| jaba isa prakAra se svayavaramaDapa kI pUrNa tayArI ho cukI taba usane yaha ghopaNArUpa meM apanI pratijJA prakaTa karavAI ki jo vyakti rAdhA ke vAmanayana ko bANa se bedha degA vahI merI kanyA indirA kA pati samaye jItazatrue tenI vivAhayogya vaya joIne vicAra karyo ke, je rAjakumAra dhArmika, kaLAkuzaLa, sakaLa nItizAstramAM niSNAta ane sAtho sAtha rAdhAvedha sAdhavAmAM paNa samartha hoya teja A kanyAne pati thavA yogya che A prakArano vicAra karI rAjAe svaya varama Dapa racyo ane tenI pAse ja eka khUba jADo uco stabha paNa ubhuM karAvyuM e pachI teNe te sta bhanA udarva bhAgamAM loDhAnA cAra cakra sIdhA karavAvALA ane cAra cakra avaLA pharavA vALA goThavAvyA pachI te cakronI upara paNa rAdhA nAmanI pharatI lAkaDAnI putaLI goThavAvI sta bhanA cheka nIcA bhAgamAM telathI bharelI eka kaDAI rakhAvI jyAre A prakAre svaya varanI saMpUrNa taiyArI thaI cukI tyAre eka hare Page #754 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 1 aGgavatuSTayadaurlabhye camaSTAnta 7 615 vatastena nRpatinA nimantritA bahavo rAjAno rAjakumArAca dezAd dezAntarAdapi tatra sotsAha samAgatAH / sarveSu rAjasu rAjakumAreSu ca maNDape samupaviSTeSu jita zatrunRpastatrAgatya padati-yo rAdhAputtalikAyA pAmanena zareNa vidhyet tasmai mayA kanyakA dAtavyeti / rAjJo vacaH zrutvA ekaikamutthito nRpAdikastatra rAdhAvedhanAya zara dhanupi sayojya prAkSipat / sa ca zaraH kasyacidekena cakreNAsphAlya bhagnaH san bhUmau nipatita., kasyacideka cakamatikAntaH, kasyacid dve, kasyacit nINi, anyepA tu lakSyAdanyatrai nirgataH, ko'pi rAdhAvedha sAdhayitu nAzakat / hogaa| rAjA ne isa prakAra apanA bhAva prakaTa kara saba rAjAoM eva rAjaputroM ke liye svayavaramaDapa me AnekA AmatraNa bheja diyaa| rAjA se Amatrita ho paDe utsAha se aneka rAjA aura rAjakumAra deza dezAntara se utsAhapUrvaka Aye aura spayavaramaDapa me baiTha gye| jara samasta rAjA aura rAjaputra acchI taraha apane 2 sthAno para baiTha gaye taba rAjA jitazatru vahA Aye aura kahane lage ki jo isa bhramaNa karatI huI rAdhA puttalikA ke vAmanetra ko bANa se vedhita karegA vahI merI putrI kA pati hogA-apanI putrI maiM use hI prnnaauuNgaa| rAjA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara ve rAjA tathA rAjakumAra Adi rAdhAvedha sAdhane ke liye uThe aura apane 2 dhanupa para vANa rakha kara rAdhAvedha sAdhane ke abhiprAya se ghANa ko choDane lage / iname se kisI kA yANa eka cakra se TakarA kara, kisI kA dUsare cakra se TakarA kara aura bahAra pADI pitAnI mahecchA pragaTa karI ke je vyakti rAdhAnA DAbA netrane bANathI vI dhaze te mArI rAjakanyA IndirAne pati banaze rAjAe A prakAre DhaDhare pITAvIne saghaLA rAjAo ane rAjaputrone svaya vara maDapamAM AvavAnuM AmatraNa mokalAvyuM rAjAnuM AmaMtraNa maLatA ghaNA utsAhathI aneka rAjA ane rAjakumAro deza dezAtarathI utsAhapUrvaka AvyA ane svaya vara ma5mAM birAjyA jyAre sarva rAjAo ane rAjaputro sArI rIte pite pitAnA sthAna upara besI gayA tyAre rAjA jItazatru tyA AvyA ane kahevA lAgyA ke, je kaI vyakti A pharatI rAdhA putaLInA DAbA netrane bANathI vidhaze tene mArI putrI varamALA paherAvaze ane tene ja huM mArI putrI paraNAvIza rAjAnuM A prakAranuM vacana sAMbhaLIne maDapamAM birAjIta thaelA rAja tathA rAjakumAra vagere rAdhAvedha sAdhavA mATe uThayA ane pitapotAnA dhanuSya upara bANa caDhAvIne rAdhAvedha sAdhavAnA lakSyathI bANane choDavA lAgyA temAthI keIna Page #755 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ___ athendrapurAdhIzasyendradattanAmno -nRpasya putro jayantakumAra sotsAmukTiti, lokA: karatAlIpadAnapUrvakamupadasanto vadanti-aho ! ime vIrArAdhanurdharA yatra ra samAstamAsya kumArasya kIdRza'sAhasam?, timanena tuM zakyate?, aisa vadatsu vanagara / vAstavyeSu manojJarUpalAraNyasapanno jayantakumAraH stambhasyAsanidhI gatvA dhanupi zara sayojya, tailapUrNakaTAisakrAntacakrapratinimmAntarAlamArgaNa / rAdhAvAmanetravivi . kisIkA tIsare cakra se TakarA kara TUTa kara nIce gira pddaa| lakSyasthAna - taka kisI kA bhI cANa nahIM pahu~ca skaa| kisI 2'kA yANa to lakSya se ' bhI ucaTakara Age nikala gyaa| isa prakAra rAdhAdhA kisI ko bhA '' dvArA sAdhya nahIM ho skaa| itane meM indrapura kA rAjA indradatta-kA putra / jayantakumAra ghaDe utsAha se apane sthAnAse utthaa| usake uThatehA " logoM ne karatala cani se pahile to usakI ha~sIkarane lage, phira kahanI lage-dekho ye eka navIna cIrapurupa Aye haiM, jahAM ese 2 inavAra dhanurdhAriyo kI bhI nahI calI cahA vicaare| isa kumAra kI kyA" calegI jo yaha sAhasa dikhalA ne kI khaMDA huA hai| loga jaba isa" taraha se jayantakumAra kI ha~sI karane meM tatpara ho rahe the ki kumAraNAra sava ke dekhate hI usa stama kApAmA pahu~ca gayA- paha~cate hI usana' pahile apane dhanuSa para bANa cddhaayaa| caDhAkara phira vaha talapUNa" kaDAha me par3e hue cakra ke pratibimba ko dekhane lgaa| dekhate 2 cakra bANa pahelA cakra sAthe athaDAIne te koInuM bIjA caka sAthe athaDAIne koInuM trIjA cakra sAthe athaDAIne tuTIne nIce paDI jatA 5NuM lakSya sthAna sudhI keIna " paNa bANa jaI zakayu nahI kaI kaIne bANa te lakSyathI paNa upara thaIne AMgaLa - nikaLI gayA A prakAre rAdhAvedha koInAthI paNa sAdhya na thaIza. eTalAmAM iMdrapura nagaranA rAjA Indradattane putra jayatamAra ghaNA utsAhathI pitAnA sthAnethI * uThayA tenA uThatAja lekoe tenI hAsI uDAvavA mAMDI ane pachI kahevA lAgyAna juo A eka navIna vIrapuruSa Avela che jyAM moTA moTA vIra dhanurdhA ' rIonuM paNa na cAlyu tyA A bicArA kumAranuM zu cAlavAnuM che je A sAhasa batAvavA uThayo che loke tyAre AvI rIte yata kumAranI hAsa uDAvavAmAM tatpara banI rahyA hatA tyAre kumAra badhAnA jetajotAmAM te telana ' pAse pahoMcI gayA ane mahAcatA ja teNe pahelA pitAnA dhanuSya upara khANuM caDAvyuM ane pachI telathI bharela kaDAImAM paDatA cakanA pratibiMbane jevA lA jotA jotA cakanA A tarAlamAga thI pachI teNe rAdhA 1 1 1.DAbA ! Page #756 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 30 3 gA0 1 anacatuSTayadolabhye cakadRSTAnta 7 617 mvaniSezitaSTiru mupTibhAti, tadA jayantakumArasya kalAcAryasta pRcchatipazyasi, ki dRSTigata bhAti jayantakumAra mAha-kevaTa puttalikAmA vAmanetram , na tu kiMcidanyat / tadvacana zrutvA gura parituSTo jaatH| tato'sau jayantakumArastelapUrNaphaTAhagata prativimmita vAmanetra pazyana nizcaTena manasA kara sthirIkRtya hastalAghava darzayan sadyaH zara yamucat / sa zarazcakrAntarAlena saga nirgacchan puttalikAyA vAmanetraphanInijhAmavidhyat / tatastasya karasvaiyelaghuharatatvAdika varNayanto lokA. mAditA jayajayapani prakurvanti / tadA jitazAputrI indirA antarAla mArga se phira usane rAdhA puttalI ke vAmanetra kA pratinimba dekhA / desakara usane phira dhanupa ko car3hAne ke liye hAtha kI muTThI UMcI kii| itane me usake kAlAcArya vIca hI me usase pUchA jayanta / tumheM isa samaya kyA dikha rahA hai / jayanta ne kahA-gurumahArAja / mujhe hama samaya puttalI ke vAmanetra sivAya aura kucha nahIM dikha rahA hai| jayantakumAra ke vacana sunakara kalAcArya ke harSa kA TikAnA nahIM rhaa| jayanta ne tailapUrNa kaDAha me paDe hA puttalI ke vAmanetra ke prativimna ko lakSyakara zIghra hI nizcala mana se hAya ko sabhAlate hue usa ora dhanupa se vANa choDa diyaa| chUTate hI vANa ne cakra ke antarAla se nikalate hue usa puttalI ke vAmanetra kI kanInikA ko vedha diyaa| upasthita janatAne jayantake lakSyavedhako nipuNatA kI gvararatalAghava kI gharata adhika prazasA kii| sara ke saba baDe hI prasanna hue| jayanta kI cAro ora se jayadhvanipUrvaka badhAI hone lgii| AkhanuM pratibiMba joyu jeIne teNe dhanuSyane caDAvavA mATe hAthanI muThI ucI karI e vakhate tenA vaLAcAce vacamAM ja tene pUchayuM jyata tamane A samaye zu dekhAya che? jayate kahyuM gumahArAja mane A samaye putaLInI DAbI Akha sivAya bIjuM kaI dekhAtuM nathI jyakumAranA vacana sAMbhaLIne kalAcA harSita banyA tyate tela bharela kaDAImA paDatA putaLInA DAbA netranA pratibi ane lakSya karI tarata ja nizcala manathI hAthane na bhALIne te tarapha bANa choDyu bANa chuTatA ja cakanA atarAlathI nIkaLIne putaLInI DAbI AMkhanI kIkInu vedhana karyuM bheLI thayelI janatAe jyata kumAgnA lakSyavedhanI prazaMsA karI ane hAthakuzaLatAnI ghaNIja praza sA karI saghaLA khUbaja prasanna thayA tyatanI cAre bAjuthI jayadhvanI pUrvaka vadhAI thavA lAgI IndirA paNa pitAnA bhAgyane vakhANatI jayatanA gaLAmAM varamALA u078 A Page #757 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 618 uttarAdhyayanasUtre jayantakumArasya kaNThe puSpamAlA dadau / yathA rAdhAvedho duSkarastathA manuSyadehAccyutasya pramAdinaH punarmanuSyatva durlabhamiti / ana sagrahazlokaH-( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) rAdhAyAvadanAdadhaH kramavazAcakANi catvAryapi, bhrAmyantIha viparyayeNa khalu tadvAmAsivedho yathA / mApto duphpharatAM narendravanayApANigrahAkAkSiNA, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // . iti saptamazcakradRSTAntaH // 7 // athASTama kUrmadRSTAntaH ___ agAdhajalaparipUrNaH sahasrayojanavistIrNaH salilajantusabhRtaH suzobhitaH indirA bhI apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karatI raI jayanta ke gale meM varamAlA DAlakara apane Apako dhanya mAnane lgii| isa dRSTAnta kA bhAva kevala itanA hI hai ki jisa prakAra rAdhAvedha sAdhanA duSkara kArya hai usI prakAra manuSya janmako hArA huA pramAdI prANI ko punaH manuSya janmakI prApti duleMbha hai| isa dRSTAntakA bhAvapradarzakazloka isa prakAra hai rAdhAyA vadanAdadhuH kramavazAt cakANi catvAryapi, bhrAmyantIha viparyayeNa khalu tadadvAmAkSibhedo ythaa| jAto duSkaratA narendratanayApANigrahAkAkSiNAm , sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // yaha sAtavA cakradRSTAnta hai // 7 // AThavA~ kUrma (kacchapa) kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-agAdhajalasa paherAvIne pote potAne dhanya mAnavA lAgI A daSTAtane bhAva eTale che ke, je rIte rAdhAvedha sAdhanA atyaMta kaThIna ane duSkara che eja rIte manuSya janmane hArI gayela pramAdI prANIne puna manuSyajanmanI prApti durlabha che A uchAtane bhAvapradarzaka zleka A prakArane che ? rAdhAyA vadanAdadhaH kramavazAt cakrANi catvAryapi, bhrAmyantIha viparyayeNa khalu tad vAmAkSi bhedo ythaa| jAto duSpharatAM narendratanayApANigrahAkAkSiNAma, sasAre bhramataH punaneMrabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 1 // mA sAtabhu yoTAta che // 7 // AThamu kurma kAcabA (kaccha5) nuM daSTAta A prakAranuM che - thI paripU mevA (gha2) DA tA." Page #758 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 1 mAcatuSTayadolabhye dharmaraSTAnta 8 619 eko ida AsIt / tadudaka ca parasparasambaddhazainAlajAlezchAditamabhavat / tatra sApatyasatatisamanvitaH kacchapaH pratiSasati / anyadA kadAcit tatra sAndra zevAlamadhye hRdopAntasthitajammuniTapinaH mupamaphalasapAtena zaivAlatantuvicchedAcchidramabhAt, tasminnera samaye tatrasthitA'sau kUrmastatkAlajAtacchidramAzritya grIvA vahiSkaroti / tadanu khalpasau nirmalagaganamaNDalamaNDanAyamAna tArAgaNasamanvitanupamAsampanazAradapUrNazazAGkanimbamavalokya sAtharya manasi cintayati -aho! kimidaM vilokyate / kIdRzamidamadRSTapUrva nayanAndajanakam ? / ityeva paripUrNa eka draha yaa| jisakA vistAra eka hajAra yojana kA thaa| isameM aneka jalacara jIva rahate the| yaha bar3A sundara yA / isakA jala paraspara saddha zaivAlasamUha se AcchAdita thaa| isameM eka kacchuA apane yaccoM ke sAtha rahatA thaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki usa draha ke kinAre para jo jAmuna ke vRkSa khaDe hue the unake kucha jambUphala usa zavAlajAla ke Upara gire| unake girane se usa zaivAlajAla ke yIca me zaivAla ke tantuo ke TUTa jAne se chidra ho gyaa| usI samaya kachue ne jo usa zaivAlajAla ke nIce rahatA thA usa chidra se apanI gardana ko bAhara nikAlA / bAhara nikAlate hI usane svaccha AkAza meM AkAza kA maNDanasvarUpa eva tArAgaNoM se suzobhita paramazobhAsapanna aise zaradakAlIna pUrNacandramA ke vimna ko dekhA / dekhate hI use baDA bhArI Azcarya huaa| vicAra ne lagA-aho / yaha kyA dikhAI detA hai ? maiMne to Aja taka aisA netro ko apUrva Ananda dene vAlA hajAra yojana jeTaluM hatuM temAM aneka prakAranA jaLacara jIva rahetA hatA te dhare khUbaja suMdara hato tenuM jaLa zevALa samUhathI Adita hatu emAM eka kAcabo pitAnA baccAo sAthe raheto hato. eka samayanI vAta che ke, te dharAne kAThe jA buDAnA vRkSo hArabaMdha ugyA hatA te paikInA eka vRkSa uparathI thoDA jAmbaphaLa zevALa upara paDayA A rIte jA buDAnA paDavAthI jaLa upara Adita thayelI zevALamA chidra paDI gayAM A vakhate e zevALanI nIce rahetA kAcabAe jAkhune laIne zevALamAM paDelA chidramAthI pitAnI Deka bahAra kADhI pitAnI Dekane zevALamAthI bahAra kADhatA ja kAcabAe svaccha AkAzamAM tArAgathI suzobhita parama zAbhAsa panna evA zaradakALanA pUrNa caMdramAnA prakAzane je jetA ja tene ghaNuM ja Azcarya thayuM ane te mane mana vicAravA lAgyuM ke, A zu dekhAI rahyuM che? me Aja sudhI tene mAna che Page #759 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAbhyayanako jayantakumArasya kaNThe puSpamAlA dadau / yathA rAdhAvedho duSkarastathA manuSyadehAccyutasya pramAdinaH punamanuSyatva durlabhamiti / atra sagrahazlokaH-(zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam) rAdhAyAnadanAdadhaH kramavazAcakANi catvAryapi, bhrAmyantIDa viparyayeNa khalu tadvAmAsivedho ythaa| mApto duppharatA narendratanayApANigrahAkAkSiNA, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // . iti saptamazcakradRSTAntaH // 7 // athASTama kUrmadRSTAntaH agAdhajalaparipUrNaH sahasrayojanavistIrNaH salilajantusabhRtaH suzobhitaH indirA bhI apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karatI raI jayanta ke gale meM varamAlA DAlakara apane Apako dhanya mAnane lagI / isa dRSTAnta kA bhAva kevala itanA hI hai ki jisa prakAra rAdhAvedha sAdhanA duSkara kArya hai usI prakAra manuSya janmako hArA huA pramAdI prANI ko punaH manuSya janmakI prApti durlabha hai| isa dRSTAntakA bhAvapradarzakazloka isa prakAra hai rAdhAyA vadanAdadhuH kramavazAt cakANi catvAryapi, bhrAmyantIha viparyayeNa khalu tadvAmAkSibhedo ythaa| jAto duSkaratA narendratanayApANigrahAkAkSiNAm , sasAre bhramataH punarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // yaha sAtavA cakradRSTAnta hai // 7 // AThavA~ kUrma (kacchapa) kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-agAdhajala sa paherAvIne pite potAne dhanya mAnavA lAgI A chAtane bhAva eTale che ke je rIte rAdhAvedha sAdhanA atya ta kaThIna ane duSkara che eja rIte manuSya janmane hArI gayela pramAdI prANIne puna manuSyajanmanI prApti durlabha che A dUchAtane bhAvapradarzaka zleka A prakArano che rAdhAyA badanAdadhaH kramavazAt cakrANi catvAyapi, bhrAmyantIha viparyayeNa khalu tad vAmAkSi bhedo yathA / jAto duppharatA narendratanayApANigrahAkAkSiNAma, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo janvostathA durlabha // 1 // 2. sAtamu yAta che // 7 // AThamu kuma kAcabA (kaccha5) nu duSTAta A prakAranuM che - agAdha jaLathI paripUrNa e eka (dhara) heja hate Page #760 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA 40 3 gA 1 aGgacatuSTayadolamye yugadRSTAnta 9 651 zaimAle milite yathaitra zazinaH sadarzana durlabha, saMsAre bhramataH punarnarabhano jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // ityaSTamaH kUrmadRSTAntaH // 8 // aba navamo yugadRSTAnta procyate asarayayojanavistIrNoM valayAkAraH sahastrayojanagambhIraH svayabhramaNa samudro'sti / tasya prAcyA dizi ko'pi deno yuga mAkSipat tasya yugasya kIlikA pazcimAyA dizi / yathA tasmin samudre bhrAmyantyAstasyAH kIlimAyAstena yugena zaivAle milite yathaiva zazinaH sadarzana durlabham , sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // yaha AThavA kUrmadRpTAnta huA // 8 // nauvA yugadRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-yaha dRSTAnta kalpanoM se sabaMdha rasatA hai| asarayAta dvIpa aura samudroM ke bAda eka antima dIpa aura samudra hai / antima samudra kA asakhyAta yojana kA vistAra hai| gaharAI bhI isakI eka hajAra yojana kI hai| isame kalpanA karo ki koI eka deva pUrva dizA kI ora eka juA-gADI kA avayavavizeSa jo bailoM ke kandhoM para rakhA jAtA he-DAla de, aura pazcima dizA kI ora usakI kIlikA-sela-DAla de / ava yaha kIlikA usa samudra me usa dizA se bahatI huI calI Ave aura vahate hue juA ke sAtha zaivAle milite yathaiva zazinaH sadarzana durlabham , sasAre bhramata. punanarabhano jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // A ATham rmadaSTAta che ke 8 navamu yugaSNAta A prakAranuM che A duSTAta ka5nAthI sa ba dha rAkhe che asa khyAta dvIpa ane samato pachI eka chello dviIpa ane samudra che e keTalA samudrane vistAra asa khya janane che uDAI paNa tenI eka hajAra ejananI che AmA Da95nA kare ke, keI eka deva pUrva dizA tarapha eka dhArU ke je gADImAM baLadanA kAdha upara rAkhavAmAM Ave che te nAkhI de ane pazcima dizA taraphathI e dhosa rAnI lAkaDIo nAkhI de pazcima dizAe nAkhelI ghosarAnI e sAbela vahetA, vahetA cAlI Ave ane te sArI sAthe maLI jAya je rIte A vAta Page #761 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 620 uttarAdhyayanasUtre vicintya sa kUrmaH samandhUnapi tad darzayitu jale nimajya yAvatA kAchena teH saha punarAyAti, tAnat punaH samorasayojitazepAlastachidramAcchAditam / yathA taccandramaNDaladarzana punastasya masya durlabha tathA manuSyadehAnyutasya pramAdinaH punarmanuSyatva durlabhamiti / atra sagrahaloka--(zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) dRSTvA ko'pi hi kacchapo idamukhe zaivAlapanyacyute, pUrNendu muditaH kuTumbamiha ta iSTu samAnItavAn / padArtha nahI dekhA hai, yaha kitanA sundara hai / isa prakAra vicAra kara usane isa apUrva vastu ko apane parivAra ko bhI dikhAne kA vicAra kiyA, ataH vaha pAnI meM DubakI lagAkara apane parivAra ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unako sAtha meM lekara jyo hI yaha vahA AyA ki vaha zaivAlajAla havA ke lagane se phira se jyoM kA tyoM paraspara meM mila gyaa| isa dRSTAnta se hama ko yaha zikSA milatI hai ki jisa prakAra havA ke jhokoM ke lagane se zaivAla ke tantu Apasa me mila gaye aura chidra kA abhAva ho gayA, ataH usa amAge kachae ko punaH cadradarzana hAnA durlabha huA, usI prakAra manupyajanma ko hAre hue pramAdI prANI kA puna* manuSyajanma milanA mahA durlabha hai| isa dRSTAnta kA mAvasagraha zloka isa prakAra hai dRSTvA ko'pi hi kacchapo idamukhe zaivAlavandhacyute, / pUrNandu mudita' kuTumbamiha ta draSTu samAnItavAn / apUrva padArtha kadI paNa je nathI A kevo sudara che ? A prakArane vicAra karI, e apUrva vastu potAnA parivArane paNa batAvavAno vicAra karyo ane pANImAM DubakI mArI te pitAnA parivAranI pAse paho ane tene sAthe laI te uparokta sthaLe pahoMce tyAre te zevALa ke jemA jA bune laI chidra paDayuM hatuM te pavanane kAraNe purAI jatA zevALanI sapATI pharIthI sadhAI gaI tethI kAcabA ane tenA parivArane pharIthI cadranA darzana na thayA e prakAre manuSya janmane hArI gayela pramAdI prANIne manuSya janma maLa mahA durlabha che A dRSTAtane bhAva grAhaka ka A pramANe che - dRSTvA ko'pi hi kacchapo hudamukha zaivAlabandhacyute, pUNenda mudita. kuTumbamiha va draSTu samAnItavAn / / Page #762 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha0 3 gA0 1 agAyatuSTayadaurlabhye paramANudRSTAnta 10 623 tulya taccUrNa nalikAntanidhAya meruzikhara samArA phUtkRtasamIraNastaccUrNa sakalaM sarvataH samuDhAyitam / atha tena devena vikSiptAste paramANavaH pracaNDaparanoddhRtAH sarvAsu dikSu dUra gatA ephaikazo vibhinnAH ptitaaH| yathA tAn paramANan sarvata sacitya taiH punaH stambhanippAdana lokasya duSkara, tayA manuSyabhavAt pracyutasya pramAdinaH mANino manupyajanma durlabhamiti // dasavAM paramANu dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-yaha dRSTAnta bhI kalpanA se sayadha rakhane vAlA hai-jaise krIDAvaza kisI deva ne mANikyanirmita eka stambha ko vajra ke prahAra se toDA / pazcAt use itanA pIsA ki usakA cUrA cUrA ho gyaa| cUrNa jaisA jaba vaha bana cukA taba usa cUrNa ko usane eka nalikA meM bharA aura sumeru parvata ke zikhara para khaDe hokara usako saba tarapha phuka se ur3A diyaa| ve sara ke saba usa stambhake paramANu jo usa deva ne apanI phUka se idhara udhara uDA diye haiM aura vAyuke pravala jhoMko ne unakopratyeka dizA meM le jAkara aura bhI dUra pheMka diye / una saba ke saba paramANuoM ko ekatrita kara ke phira se jaise usa stambha kA usI rUpa se nirmANa karanA duSkara hai-usI taraha manuSyabhava se pracyuta jIva ko manuSyabhava kI punaH prApti honA durlabha hai| dasamu paramAtRdaSTAMta A prakAranuM che A dRNAta paNa kalpanAthI sabadha rAkhavAvALu che jema ramatanA terathI koI deve maNiyathI bharelA evA eka stabhane vajAnA prahArathI teDI nAkhyo pachI tene eTale pisyuM ke, tenA cUrecUrA thaI gayA cUrNa jevo jyAre te thaI gaye tyAre te bhukAne teNe eka naLImAM bharyo ane sumerUparvatanA zikhara upara ubhA rahIne cAre bAju te bhukAne dukathI uDADI dIdhe e rata bhanA bhukA rUpe banelA saghaLA paramANuone te deve pitAnI phukathI cAre kora uDAvI dIdhA ane vAyue prabaLa vegathI dareka dizAmAM laI jaIne dura phekI dIdhA dUra dUra jyA tyA phekAI gayelA e saghaLA paramANuone ekatrita karI pharIthI sta bhanu nirmANa karavu duSkara che tevI ja rIte A manuSyabhavane hArI beThela jIva pharI manuSya janmanI prApti karI zakatuM nathI Page #763 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pherara uttarAdhyayanastre saha saghaTTanameva durlabha, tasya yugasya chidre punaH pravezastu tatrApi durlabhastathA manuSya bhavAtmacyutasya mamAdinaH punarmanuSyajanma durlabhamiti / atra sagraha: - ( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam) prAcyandhau yuga- kILikA vinihitA kSipta yuga pazcime, yadvad durlabhameva tatra vahatoH samIlana tadvayoH / zamyAyAstu punaryugasya vivare tasyAH pravezo yathA, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // iti navamo yugadRSTAntaH // 9 // atha dazamaH paramANudRSTAntaH kenA'pi krIDApareNa devena maNikyamaya stambha vajreNa cUrNIkRtya paramANumila jAve to jisa prakAra yaha bAta bahuta durlabha hai aura isase bhI adhika durlabha yaha hai ki vaha kIlikA vahate 2 usa jue ke cheda meM praviSTa ho jAve yaha bAta durlabha hai| isI taraha manuSya bhava se pracyuta pramAdI jIva ko punaH manuSyabhava kI prApti honA durlabha hai| isakA bhAvapradarzaka zloka isa prakAra hai prAcyadhau yugakIlikA vinihitA kSipta yuga pazcime, yadvadurlabhameva tatra vahatoH samIlana tadvayoH / zamyAyAstu punaryugasya vivare tasyAH pravezo yathA, sasAre bhramataH punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabhaH // 1 // yaha nauvA yugadRSTAnta hai // 9 // * ghaNI ja durlabha che ane tenAthI paNa adhika huMbha tA e che ke, dheAsarAnI te sAmelA vahetA vahetA te dhAsarAnA vIMdhamA joDAI jAya e vAta durlabha che A rIte manuSyabhavathI pracyuta pramAdI jIvane pharIthI manuSyabhavanI prApti thavI durlabha che tenA bhAvane darzAvatA zlAka A prakAranA che-- prAcyandhI yugakIlikA vinihitA kSipta yuga pazcime, yadvadurlabhameva tatra vahato' samIlana tadvayo. / samyAyAstu punaryugasya vivare tasyA. pravezo yathA, sasAre bhramata. punarnarabhavo jantostathA durlabha // 1 // A navamu yugaTAta che ! huM !! Page #764 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 3 jIvasyAnekajAtiSu bhramaNam 627 chAyA-ekadA devalokepu, narakepvapi ekadA / ekadA AsuraM kAya, yathA karmabhiH gacchati // 3 // TIkA-'egayA' ityaadi| jIvaH, ekadA-ephasmin kAle zubhakarmAnubhavakAle devalokepu-saudharmAdiSu __ yathA:mami tadgatyanurUpaithepTitaiH sarAgasayamadezapiratyakAmanirjarAvAlatapaHkarmami gacchati / ekadA-azubhakarmodayakAle, narakepu-ratnaprabhAdipu yayAkarmabhiH mahArambhamahAparigrahapaJcendriyavadhakuNapAhAragacchati / ekadA Asuram-asurasambandhina, kAya-nikAyam asurakumArabhAvamityarthaH, yathA karmabhiH sarAgasayamAdibhiH, gacchati-mApnoti / upalakSaNakhAjjyotiya'ntarayorapi gacctIti vodhyam // 3 // uparokta kathana ko spaSTa karate hue kahate hai-'egyaa'-ityaadi| anvayArtha-yaha jIva (pagayA-ekadA) kabhI to zubha karma ke anubhavana kAla meM (devaloesu-devalokepu) saudharma Adi deva loka me (ahAkammehiM - yayAkarmabhiH) 'sarAgasayama, dezavirati, akAmanirjarA eva bAlatapa AdirUpa usa gati ke karma ke kAraNo se (gacchada-gacchati) janma letA hai| (egayA-ekadA) kabhI azubhakarma ke anubhavanakAla me (naraesu-narakepu ) ratnaprabhA Adika narako me (ahAkamme hiMyathAkarmabhiH) mahA Arabha, mahAparigraha, pacendriyavadha kuNapa (mAsa) AhAra Adi karane se (gacchai-gacchati) jAtA hai / (egayA-ekadA) uparokta kathanane vadhAre spaSTa karatA kahe che"egyaa" ityAdi manvayArtha-mA egayA-ekadA dhyAre / zubhamanA manuma bhA. devaloesu-devalokepu sIdharma mA 34ahAkamme hi-yathAkarmabhi saMzaya sayama, dezavirati, akAma nirjarA, ane bAlatapa AdarUpa e gatInA karmonA 12thI gacchai-gacchati sanma che egayA-ekadA byAre4 mazuma bhanA GdhyabhA naraesa-narakepuratnaprabhA mAhinImA ahAkamme hi-yathAkarmabhi mA. mahAAra bha, mahAparigraha, pace diyavadha kuNupa (mAsa) AhAra Adi karavAthI (1) " cauhi ThANehiM jIvA devAuyattAe phamma pagare ti, ta jahA-sarAga sajameNa, sajamAsajameNa, cAlatavokammeNa, akaamnnijjraae"| (sthA sthA 4 u 4 eva aupAtika sUne'pi) (2) "cauhi ThANehiM jIvANeraiyattAe kammapakare ti, ta jahA-mahArabhAe mahApariggAhAe, paciMdiyavaheNa, kuNimAhAreNa (sthA0 sthA0 4 u 4 evam aupA. tikasUtre'pi) Page #765 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 626 uttarAdhyayanas aya bhAvaH---mAnuSa janma lagnA'pi mamAdakRtaduSkarmaprabhAvAde kendriyAdijAtimAjhyA cakravartipAyasAdivat punarmAnuSatva durlabhamiti // 2 // etadeva spaSTayati- mUlam - egayA devalopasu, narapasuvi egayA / egeyA asuraM kArya, ahA kammehiM gacchai // 3 // ne apane janma maraNa se na bhara diyA ho / jIva ne sUkSmapRthivIkAyAdi sthAvara kAya meM utpanna hokara lokAkAza kA pratyeka pradeza ko taila se tila kI taraha bhara diyA hai| isaliye manuSyajanma pAkara bhI jo pramAdI hokara duSkarmo kA upArjana karate haiM ve unake prabhAva se ekendriyAdika jAti kI prApti se cakravartI ke pAyasa Adi kI taraha manuSyabhava kI prApti ko durlabha banAlete haiM-- 7 bhAvArtha - manuSyabhava pAkara bhI prANI kA kartavya hai ki vaha pramAdI nahI bane / pramAda ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM kA badha hone se isa jIva kA ekendriyAdika yoniyoM meM janma hotA hai| isameM isakA anantakAla nikala jAtA hai| ataH punaH manuSyabhava kI prApti durlabha vana jAtI hai / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki manuSyabhava sArthaka karane kA yahI upAya hai ki pramAdI na banA jAya // 2 // janmamaraNuthI na bharI dIdhA hAya jIve sUkSma pRthvI kAyAdi sthAvara kAyamA utpanna thaI thaIne leAkAkAzanA pratyeka pradezane talanA telanI mAphaka bharI dIdhela che. A mATe manuSyajanma maLavA chatA paNa je pramAdI khanI duSkarmonu upArjana kare che, te enA prabhAvathI ekendriyAdika jAtInI prAptithI cakravartInA dudhapAka vagerenI mAphaka pharI manuSyabhavanI prAptine durlabha manAve che bhAvAya --manuSyabhava meLavIne paNa prANInu kartavya che ke, te pramAdI na ane pramAdanA kAraNe jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmInA adha thavAthI A jIvanA eke ndriyAdika jevI cAnImA janma thAya che temA tenA anata kALa nIkaLI jAya che AthI manuSyabhavanI prApti dulabha banI jAya che tApa kahevAnu e che ke, manuSyabhava sArthaka karavAnA eka mAtra upAya e che ke, ApaNe pramAdI na manI ane jyA sudhI muktinI prApti na thAya tyA sudhI manuSyabhavanI ja phrI phrI prApti thatI rahe evA prayatna tA karave joIe . / / 2 / Page #766 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA05 sasArasvarUpavarNanam 631 , evaM caturazItilakSasakhyakA yonayastAsu, ityarthaH / na nirvidyante asmAt paryaTanAt kadA mokSo bhaviSyatIti nodvijante udvega na prApnuvanti / keSu ka iva ? sarvepu= sarve ca te arthAH sarvAsteSu hiraNya - suvarNa - maNi- muktAphala-baca vairya-grAmanagara - koza- koSThAgAra-bhUmi- gajAzvAdiSu sarvavibhaveSu prApteSvapi kSatriyA:= rAjAna iva / aya bhAvaH -- yathA sarveSu viSayeSu prApteSvapi rAjAna satopa nApnucanti, kiMtu tatmAptyarthamena punaH punaH pravartante / eva tAsu tAsu yoniSu punaH punarutpattimanubhavanto'pi jIvAH punaH punaH jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarma kurvantastatad yoniprAptyarthameva pravartante, tasmAnmanuSyajanma durlabham iti / lAkha, tathA manuSya kI caudaha lAkha, isa prakAra ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyo - utpatti sthAnoM meM ) ( na nivijjati na nirvidyante) 'ima sasAra paribhramaNa se merA kara mokSa hogA' isa prakAra kabhI bhI nirveda - udvega ko prApta nahI hote haiN| (va iva) jaise (savaTThesu khattiyA-marcArtheSu kSatriyAH) hiraNya suvarNa, maNi, muktAphala, vajra baiDUrya, grAma, nagara, koza eva koSTAgAra, bhUmi, gaja azva Adi prApta vibhavome kSatriya loga udvega (udAsInatA) ko prApta nahI hote hai| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jaise yuddha kara 2 ke samasta dezo kA rAjya prApta hone para bhI kSatriya loga udvega (udAsInatA) ko prApta nahIM hote haiM, kintu unakI prApti ke liye hI ve bAra 2 ceSTA kiye karate haiM usI prakAra una una yoniyoM me vAra 2 janma maraNa ke dukhoM kA anubhava karate hue bhI ye jIva punaH punaH jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTavidha karmo kA bandha karate hue una 2 yoniyoM kI prApti karane ke liye tathA manuSyonI yaudda sAtha, A aAre me yorAsI sAtha yonImeobhA 'na nivijjati -na nirvidyante mA sasAra paribhramAthI bhAro myAre bhokSa thaze?' me aThAre tene artha latanI ciMtA thatI nathI va-iva Tebha savvadvesu sattiyA - sarvArtheSu kSatriyA hIrA bhAbaDa, suvArtha, bhASI, bhustAiNa, vanna, vaiDUrya, grAma, nagara, jheza bhane muSTAgAra, bhUmi, gaja, azva, Adi prApta vaibhavAmA racyApacyA rahetA kSatriyAne kAiudvega thatA nathI. tAtparya enu e che ke, jema yuddha karI karIne samasta dezanu rAjya prApta thavA chatA paNa kSatriyone koI udvega thatA nathI paraMtu tenI prAptine mATe ja e vAra vAra prayatna karatA rahe che evI rIte cenIemAvAravAra janma maraNanA anubhava karavA chatA paNa e jIva pharI pharI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi ATha prakAranA phAnA adha pharIne te te cAnIonI prApti karavAmA ja phrIyAzIla rahe che Page #767 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hto uttarAdhyayanas mULam - eMvamAvaM joNasa, pANiNo kemmakivvisA / na nivijati sasAre, savvadvesu va khattiyA // 5 // chAyA - evam ArtayoniSu, prANinaH karmakilviSA / na nirvidyante sasAre, sarvaSu iva kSatriyAH // 5 // TIkA- ' evam' ityAdi / karmakilviSAH=karmabhirmalinAH prANinaH saMsAre bhave evam amunA prakAreNa, AvartayoniSu bhAvartena - punaH punaH paribhramaNena spRSTA yonaya Avarta yonayastAsu caturazItilakSamakArAsu tatra pRthivyaptejovAyukAyeSu pratyeka sapta sapTha lakSA., daza lakSAH pratyeka vanaspatipu, nigodajIveSu ca caturdaza lakSAH, dvi-tri- caturindriyeSu pratyeka dve dve lakSe, viryainArakadeveSu pratyeka catasracatasro lakSAH manujeSu caturdaza lakSAH, kabhI tendriya jIvoM me aura kabhI caturindriya jIvoM meM janma letA hai / isa prakAra isa saMsAra me pramAdI jIva bhramaNa karatA hI rahatA hai / isa kITAdika zabda ke upalakSaNase samasta tIryazvajAti ke bhedopabhedoM kA grahaNa jAnanA cAhiye // 4 // evam 0 ' - ityAdi / } anvayArtha - (kammakivvisA - karmakilviSAH ) karmoM se malina ( pANiNo - prANinaH ) prANI ( sasAre - sasAre) sasAra meM ( evaM evam ) ukta prakAra se bhramaNa karate hue (AvahajoNIsu - AvartayoniSu ) ima caurAsI lAkha yoniyo meM ( pRthivIkAya kI sAtalAkha, apakAya kI sAta lAkha, tejaskAya kI sAta lAkha, vAyukAya kI sAta lAkha, pratyeka vanaspati kI daza lAkha, nigodajIvoM kI caudaha lAkha, dvindriya, tendriya caturindriya kI do do lAkha tiryaJca, deva evaM nArakI kI cAra cAra 1 e prakAre A sa'sAramA pramAdI jIva bhramaNa karatA ja rahe che A kITAdika zabdanA upalakSaNathI samasta tiya ca jAtInA bhedopabhedanu grANa jANavu joIe // 4 // 6 "evam0 "tyAhi anvayArtha - kamma kivvisA - kamakilbiSA bhothI bhasIna pANiNo - prANina ANI sasAre --sasAre sasAramA eva evam uta prajArathI zramaSu puratA uratA bhAvaDajoNIsu-AvartayoniSu gmA borAsI sAma yonIzobhA (pRthvIpuAyanI sAta sAma, apakAyanI sAta lAkha, tejaskAyanI sAta lAkha, vAyukAyanI sAta lAkha, pratyeka vanaspatinI dasa lAkha, nigeAda jIvAnI cauDha lAkha, e indriya, traNa Indriya, cAra Indriya,nI ame lAkha ane tiryaMca, deva ane nArakonI cAra cAra lAkha, - Page #768 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA05 sasArasvarUpapaNanam 631 evaM caturazItilakSasakhyakA yonayastAmu, ityarthaH / na nirvidyante asmAt paryaTanAt kadA mokSo bhaviSyatIti nodvijante-udvegana praapnuvnti| kepu ka iva' sArtheSusarve ca te arthAH, sarvAsteipu hirapya-suvarNa-maNi-muktAphala-baba-vaiDUrya-grAmanagara-koza-koSThAgAra-bhUmi-gajAdhAdiSu sarvavibhaveSu prApteSvapi, kSatriyA:rAjAna isa / aya bhAvaH-yathA sarveSu viSayepu prApteSvapi rAjAna satopa nApnu panti, kiMtu tatmAptyarthamera punaH punaH parartante / eva tAsu tAsu yoniSu punaH punarutpattimanubhavanto'pi jIvAH punaH punaH jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaprAvidhakarma kurvantastattad yoniprAptyarthameva pravartante, tasmAnmanuSyajanma durlabham iti / lAkha, tathA manuSya kI caudara lAkha, isa prakAra ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyo-utpatti sthAno meM) (na nivijjati-na nividyante) 'ima sasAra paribhramaNase merA kaya mokSa hogA' isa prakAra kabhI bhI nirveda-ubega ko prApta nahIM hote haiN| (va iva)jaise(sabaDhesu khattiyA-maryApu kSatriyA)hiraNya suvarNa, maNi, muktAphala, vajra vaiDUrya, grAma, nagara, koza eva koSTAgAra, bhUmi, gaja azva Adi prApta vibhavome kSatriya loga udvega (udAsInatA) ko prApta nahIM hote haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jaise yuddha kara 2 ke samasta dezo kA rAjya prApta hone para bhI kSatriya loga uThega (udAsInatA) ko prApta nahI hote hai, kintu unakI prApti ke liye hI ve cAra 2 ceSTA kiye karate haiM usI prakAra una una yoniyoM me vAra 2 janma maraNa ke dukhoM kA anubhava karate hue bhI ye jIva punaH punaH jJAnAvaraNIyAdika aSTavidha karmo kA bandha karate hue una 2 yoniyoM kI prApti karane ke liye tathA manuSyAnI yauha sApa, mAghAre me yArAsI lAbha yonImAmA 'na nivijjati -na nirvidyante mA sasAra parizramAthI bhaa| yAre bhAkSa thaze se are tene jatanA yitA yatA nathI va-iva bha savvadvesu khattiyA-sarvArthapu kSatriyA hii| bhA, suvaNa, bhaNI, bhutA, 100, beDUtha, grAma, nA2, aza mane munTAcAra, bhUmi, gaja, azva, Adi prApta vibhAmAM racyApacyA rahetA kSatriyone keIudvega thato nathI tAtparya enuM e che ke, jema yuddha karI karIne samasta dezanuM rAjya prApta thavA chatA paNa kSatriyone koI udvega thato nathI paraMtu tenI prAptine mATe ja e vAra vAra prayatna karatA rahe che evI rIte yonIomA vAravAra janma maraNano anubhava karavA chatA paNa e jIva pharI pharI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi ATha prakAranA kamone baMdha karIne te te yonIonI prApti karavAmAM ja kIyAzIla rahe che. Page #769 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 634 uttarAbhyAsa manuSyANAm , tathA viSayA apyanukUlatayA mano haranti sarveSAm / varSAkAle jalaghubudA iva, karAJjaligatA bhAra isa sampadA kSaNanavarAH santi / yathA-svaccha jalaparipUrNagambhIragarne prativimmabhAnApanna tattaTavatiyata-cchAyA lavA patra-puSpAdika kimapi kArya sAdhayitu na zaknoti, tathA satArAntargata vastujAtam mipi svAsmakalyANAya na bhAti / evamanantaduHkhasabhRte saMmAre'nantAnantaduHkhamanubhavanto'pi nodvijante sarvArtheSu layeSvapi rAjAna isa prANinaH / ato manuSyajanmadurlabham / viSayasukha bhI anukUla hone se saya ko suhAvane lagate haiM, saya ke citta lubhAte rahate haiN| varSAkAla me jaise jala kA bubudA dekhate 2 naSTa ho jAtA hai, aura ajali kA jala jaise kSaNabhara me jhara jAtA hai usI prakAra se yaha vaibhava bhI kSavinazvara jAnanA cAhiye / jaise svaccha jala se paripUrNa gabhIra khar3e meM prativimrarUpa se patita usake taTavatI vRkSa kI chAyA latA patra puSpAdika kucha bhI kArya sAdhaka nahIM ho sakate haiN| usI taraha sasAra ke antargata vastuoM kA samUha bhI AtmakalyANa kA kucha bhI sAdhaka nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra anata dukhoM se bhare hue isa sasAra meM ananta dukhoM kA anubhava karate hue bhI sasArI jIva prApta artha me adhikatara lubhAne vAle rAjA kI taraha pratidina unhI sasAravardhaka vaiSayika sukhoM me lubhAte rahate haiN| AtmakalyANa kaise hogA isakI thoDI sI bhI cintA nahIM karate haiN| isaliye yadi manuSyajanma pAyA hai to kucha kara lenA cAhiye, nahI to isa manuSya prakArathI A viSayasukha paNa anukuLa hatA saghaLAne sukharUpa lAge che badhAnA cittane lobhAve che, vaSakALamAM pANInA parapoTAnI jema jota jotAmAM nAza pAme che ane hAthamAM lIdhela pANI jema kSaNabharamAM cAlyuM jAya che eja prakArathI A vaibhava paNa kSaNabharamAM nAza pAmanAra samajavo joIe jema svaccha jaLathI bharelA UMDA khADAmAM pratibiba rUpathI patita tenI pAsenA vRkSanI chAyA, lattA, pAdaDA, puSpa vagere, koI paNa kAryasAdhaka thatA nathI evI rIte sa sAro e targata vastuono samUha paNa AtmakalyANamAM koIpaNa sAdhaka banatA nathI A prakAranA ana ta du khothI bharelA A saMsAramAM anata dubene anubhava karavA chatA paNa sa sArI chava prApta arthamA adhikAra lebhAvanArA rAjAnI mAphaka daraja tenI sa sAravadhaka viSayI sukhemA bhAte rahe che AtmAnuM kalyANa kaI rIte thaze tenI cheDI paNa ciMtA karato nathI ATalA mATe ja manuSyajanma maLela che te tenuM kAIka sArthaka karI joIe Page #770 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 6 jIvasyaikendriyAdipu bhramaNam tasmAnmanuSyajanma labdhyA saMsArasvarUpa bhAvayet-aho ! IdRza duHkhasthAnamanyat kimapi nAsti yAdRzaH sasAraH // 5 // janma chuTa jAne ke bAda isakI punaH prApti durlabha hai, ataH manuSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha manuSyajanma prApta kara masAra ke svarUpa kA avazyara vicAra karatA rahe, usako socanA cAhiye ki aisA duHkha kA sthAna aura koI dUsarA nahIM hai jaisA kI yaha sasAra hai| bhAvArtha-karma se kathita ye sasArI jIva caurAsI lakSa yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue bhI punaH usI cakara meM phaMsane ke abhilApI hote rahate hai| yaha cakkara kaise bada hogA isakI cintA hI nahIM karate haiN| jaise koI kSatriya bAra bAra yuddha karane para bhI yuddha se aruci nahIM lAtA hai| usI prakAra ye sasAro jIva bhI sAsArika anata dukhoM se aruci na lAkara jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ko punaH punaH baDhAne kI ora hI agresara bane rahate haiM / ina ko isa bAta kA patA nahIM ki isa manuSyabhava se hI ina anata duHkhoM kA ata hotA hai, ata isa bhavase yadi ye duHkha nahIM naSTa kiye gaye to phira dUsarA kauna aisA bhava hai jo ina duHkhoM kA anta karanevAlA ho sakegA, ata mile hue manuSya bhava nahI te A manuSyajanma puro thatA tenI prApti pharI thavI durlabha che AthI manuSyanuM kartavya che ke, jyAre mahAdurlabha e manuSyajanma tene prApta thaye che te sasAranA sAcA svarUpane avazya avazya vicAra karato rahe teNe vicAravuM joIe ke, je A saMsAra che tenA jevu dukhanuM sthAna bIju keI nathI bhAvArtha-karmathI kadAca sa sArI jIva corAsI lAkha yonIomAM bhramaNa karavA chatA paNa pharI eja cakkaramAM phasAya-pU cI jAya tevA kAryomAM te rata rahe che paNa e cakkara kaI rIte baMdha thAya tenI ciMtA karate nathI jema ke kSatriya vAra vAra yuddha karavA chatA tenA dilamAM yuddhanI arUcI jAgatI nathI tevI rIte sasArI jIva paNa sa sAranA ana ta 6 khene jANavA chatA tenA pratye arUcI na lAvatA jJAnAvaraNIya karmone pharI pharI vadhAravAnI tarapha ja tenI mukhya pravRtti banI rahe che tene e vAtane khyAla paNa nathI AvatuM ke, A manuSyabhava dvArA ja te ane te du ne ata lAvI zakAya che e kAraNe A bhavadvArA ja je te du kha naSTa karavAmAM nahI Ave te pharI e kayo bhava che ke, A dune ata lAvavAmAM upayogI thAya? AthI mahApUNyanA udayathI aprApya evA maLelA manuSyabhavane saphaLa banAvavA tarapha lakSa devuM Page #771 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 - - uttarAbhyayanasUtre mUlam kammasagehiM saMmUDhA, dukkhiyA bahuveyaNA / __ amANusAsu joNIsu, virNihamnati pANiNo // 6 // chAyA-karmasagai samUDhAH, duHkhitA rahuvedanAH / amAnupISu yonipu, pinihanyante mANinaH // 6 // TIkA-'kammasagehiM ' ityAdi / karmasargaH dAnAvaraNIyAdi karmasaMyogaH, samUDho -tatvAtatvavivekarahitA, duHkhitAH vividhaduHkhajAlajanakarogazokAdisamAkAntAH, bahuvedanA-manda tIvatInatara-pIDAyuktAH mANina , jamAnupIpu-ekendriya-dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturi ndriyamanuSyabhinnapaJcendriyarUpAsu ca, yonipu karmabhiH vinihanyante-punaH punaruspadhante / ato mAnupatva durlabhamiti bhAvaH // 6 // ko saphala banAne kI ora lakSya denA yahI saba se prathama kartavya hai // 5 // "kammasarohiM" ityAdi anvayArtha-(kammasarohiM-karmasagaiH) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM ke sayoga se (samUDhA-samUDhA ) tattvAtatva ke viveka se vikala bane hue ataeva (dukkhiyA-duHkhitAH) vividhaduHkhajanaka aise roga, zoka Adi se samAkAnta eva (bahu veyaNA-bahu vedanAH) manda, tIvra, tIvratara pIDAoM se yukta ye (pANiNo-prANinaH) sasArI prANI (amANusAsu joNImuamAnuSISu yonipu) ekendriya, dIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya eva manuSya bhinna paJcendriya ina yoniyo me (viNihammati-vinihanyante) punaH punaH janmamaraNajanita duHkha pAte haiN| isaliye manuSya bhava hurlabha hai / joIe ane te prANImAtranuM eka mAtra sau prathama kartavya che ke pA "kammasagehiM "-tyA anvayArtha-kammasagehi-karmasagai jJAnApaya mAhi bhAnA sa yogayI samUdA-samUDhA tapAtatvanA vivasthI, xiNa manasA tabhana dukkhiyA-dukhitA vividha mana sevA za, mAhithI samAAta mana bahu veyaNA-bahu vedanA bhaha, tIvra, tIvrata2, pIDAmAthI yuta sI pANiNo-prANina sasArI prAe! amANusAsu joNIsu-amAnuSISu yoniSu sahandriya, mendriya, zrIndriya, yAra dhandriya, mane bhanuna bhinna pAya dhandriya mA yonImAmA viNihammati-vinihanyante pharI pharI janma maraNa janIta du kha pAme che eTalA mATe manuSyabhava durlabha kahyo che Page #772 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 637 - -- priyadarzinI TIkA. 0 3 gAjIpasya manuSyatvamAptimama katha tarhi mAnupatla prApnotItyAimUlam-kammANa tu pahANAe, ANupubdhi kayAi vi| jIvA sohimaNuppaMttA, auyayati magussayaM // 7 // chAyA-karmaNA tu prahANyA, AnupUrvyA kadAcidapi / jIrA zodhimanuprAptAH, Adadate manuSyatAm / / 7 // TokA-'kammANa' ityaadi| tu-punaH AnupUrvyA-anukrameNa, karmaNA-manuSyagativighAtakAnAmanantAnuvandhikrodhAdirUpANAm , mahANyA-kSayega-apagamena, jIvA mAginaH, AnupUrvA anukrameNa pRyinIkAyAdikrameNetyayaH, zoSim azubhakarmApagamarUpA zuddhim , bhAvArtha-prApta manuSyabhava yadi pramAdI hokara yoM hI gumA diyA jAtA hai to phira isa jIpa ko karmoM ke prabhAva se tattvAtattvaviveka rahita banakara aneka amAnupIya yoniyoM meM aneka prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmhanA karate hue utpanna hote rahate hai| isaliye mile hue isa manuSyabhava ko vyartha mata jAne do, nahIM to punaH isakA milanA durlabha hai // 6 // manuSyabhava prApta kaise hotA hai yaha bAta sUtrakAra batalAte haiM"kammANa" ityAdi anvayArtha--(ANupubbI AnupUA) anukrama se (kammANa-karmaNAma) manuSyagativighAtaka anatAnunadhI krodhAdi karmoM kI pahANAe-pahANyA prANi-kSayase (jIvA jIvA ) jIva (ANupuccI-AnupU-) pRthivI bhAvArtha-grAma manuSyabhava je pramAdI banI emane emaja gumAvI devAya to pachI A jIvane karmonA prabhAvathI tatvAtatvavivekarahIta banI aneka amA naSiya nIomAM aneka prakAranA kone sAmane karatA karatA utpanna thatA rahe che paNa manuSyabhava pAma durlabha rahe che mATe maLelA A manuSyabhavane vyartha javA na devo joIe jIvane pharI pharI manuSyabhava maLa durlabha che dA manuSyabhava kevI rIte prApta thAya che te sUtrakAra batAve che- 'kammANa' tyAdi makyAtha-ANupuvvI-AnupUA manumayI kammANa-karmaNAm bhanudhyatI vidhAta mana tAnumacA zodhAdi nA pahANAe-prahANyAkSyathI jIvA-jIvA 75 ANupubdhI-AnupUrvyApRthvIyAni mA sohi-zodhim azubha mAna Page #773 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAbhyayanarane mUlam-kammasaMgehiM saMmUDhA, du.kkhiyA bhuveyaa| - amANusAsu joNIsu, virNihammati paanninno||6|| chAyA-karmasagai saMmUDhAH, duHkhitA bhuvednaaH| amAnupIpu yonipu, ginihanyante mANinaH // 6 // TIkA-'kammasagehiM ' ityaadi| karmasagaiH-nAnAvaraNIyAdi karmasayogaH, samUDhA-tatvAtatvavivekarahitAH, duHkhitAH vividhaduHkhajAlajanakarogazokAdisamAkAntA., vahuvedanA-manda tIvatInatara-pIDAyuktAH mANina , amAnupIpu-ekendriya-dvIndriya-trIndriya-caturi ndriyamanuSyabhinapaJcendriyarUpAsu ca, yonipu karmabhiH vinihanyante punaH punarutpadhante / ato mAnupatva durlabhamiti bhAra. // 6 // ko saphala banAne kI ora lakSya denA yahI saba se prathama kartavya hai // 5 // __ "kammasagehiM" ityAdi anvayArtha-(kammasagehiM-karmasagaiH) jJAnAvaraNIyAdika karmoM ke sayoga se (samUDhA-samUDhA ) tattvAtatva ke viveka se vikala bane hue ataeva (dukkhiyA-du:khitAH) vividhaduHkhajanaka aise roga, zoka Adi se samAkAnta eva (bahu veyaNA-bahu vedanAH) manda, tIvra, tIvratara pIDAoM se yukta ye (pANiNo-prANinaH) sasArI prANI (amANusAsu joNImuamAnuSISu yonipu) ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya eva manuSya bhinna paJcendriya ina yoniyoM me (viNihammati-vinihanyante) punaH punaH janmamaraNajanita duHkha pAte haiN| isaliye manuSyabhava hurlabha hai| joIe ane te prANImAtranuM eka mAtra sau prathama kartavya che ke pa . "kammasagehi "-tyA manvayArtha-kammasagehiM-karmasagai jJAnAvaraNIya mAhi 4AnA soyI samUdA-samUDhA tatvAtatvanA vivathI, vimanasA tabhara dukkhiyA-dukhitA vividha mana sevA rAma, mAhithI samArata ma. bahu veyaNA-bahu vedanA bha, tIvra, tIvratara, pIDAmAthI yuta // pANiNo-prANina sasArI prA! amANusAsu joNIsu-amAnupIpu yonipu sandriya, mendriya, trAdhAndraya, thAra dhandriya, ane bhanuna bhinna pAya dhandriya bhA yonImAmA viNihammati-vinihanyante pharI pharI janma maraNa janIta du kha pAme che eTalA mATe manuSyamava durlabha kahyo che Page #774 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha0 3 gA 8 manuSyatvalAme'pi dharmazravaNasya dolabhyam 139 kasyacid viziSTapuNyasyodayena mAnupara lAbhe'pi zrutidurlabhetyAhamalam mANussa viggaha ladhu, suI dhammassa dullahA / ja socI paDivaijati, taMva 'khatimahisaya // 8 // chAyA-mAnuSya vigraha labdhA, atidharmasya durlbhaa| . ya zrutvA pratipayante, tapaH kSAntim ahiMsratAm / / 8 // TIkA-'mAgussa ' ityAdi / mAnuSya-manuSyabhavasambandhina, vigraha-zarIra, lannA-mApya, dharmasya= mAnuSya-manuSyabhavasammAna zrutacAritralakSaNasya, zrutiH apaNa, durlabhA, yaM dharma zrutvA, tapaH anazanAdi dvAdazavidham , indriyajaya vA, zAnti-kopajayarUpA, upalakSaNametanmAnAdijayasyApi, ahiMsatAm ahiMsakatvam , anena prathamanatamuktam , dadamapyupalakSaNam-mRpArAdAda tAdAnamaithunaparigrahaviramaNasya, pratipadyante-mApnuvantItyarthaH / dharmasya avaNa hi mithyAnatimiramaNAzaka, zraddhAjyotiHprakAzaka, tattvAtaca vivecaka, pIyUpapAnamiva kahate hai-"mANussa" ityaadi| anvayArtha-(mANussa viggara laddha mAnuSyaka vigraha labdhvA) manuSyabhava savadhI zarIra ko pAkara bhI (dhammasna suI duhA-dharmasya zruti. durlabhA) zrutacAritrarUpa dharmakA zravaNa durlabha hai| (ja soccA-ya zrutvA) jipta dharma ko sunakara prANI (tava khatimahiMsaya-tapa. kSAntim ahiMsratAm ) anazana Adi bAraha 12 prakAra ke tapa ko, athavA indriyanigraha ko, krodha jayarUpa kSAti ko, upalakSaNa se mAna Adi kapAya ke vijaya ko, tathA ahiMsaka bhAva ko, upalakSaNa se mRpAvAda, adattAdAna, maiyuna eva pari graha se viramaNarUpa vrata ko (paDivajjati-pratipadyante) prApta karate haiN| dharma kA zravaNa jIva ke mithyAtvarUpa timira kA vinAzaka, zraddhArUpa jyoti kA prakAzaka, tatva atattva kA vivecaka, amRtapAna ke samAna 'mANussa' tyAdi manvayArtha-mANussa viggaha laddha-mAnuSyaka vigraha labdhvA manuSyanasamadhI zazane bhagavAna 5 dhammassa suI dullahA-dharmasya zruti durlabhA zruta yAri335 dhamanu zravaNa dusana cha ja soccA-ya zrutvA dharma sAmajIna prANI tava satimahiMsaya-tapa kSAntim ahivatAm anazanAhi // 2 12 ghAranA tapana athavA Indriyanigrahane, krodhajyarUpa, kSAtine upalalaNathI mAna Adi kavAyanA vijayane tathA ahiMsaka bhavane upalakSaNathI mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, mithuna ane pariyaDayA pArabhaya 35 pratana paDivajja ti-pratipadyante prAsa 42 cha yamana zravaNa jIvane mithyAtvarUpI aMdhakArane nAza karanAra, zraddhArUpa tine prakA Page #775 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 638 uttarAdhyayanasUtre anuprAptAH santaH, kadAcideva, na tu sarvadA, atra tu zabda evArthakaH / manuSyatAm Adadate- gRhNanti - prApnuvantItyarthaM / aya bhAgaH - prakRtibhadratayA, prakRtivinItavayA, sAnukrozatayA (sadayatayA ) amatsakhiyA manuSyeSu prANina utpante / api caviziSTazuddhi hetubhistanurupAyatvAdibhirmanuSyAyurvanyo bhavati / uktapayaIe taNukasAo, dANarao sIlasajamavihago / majjhamaguNehiM jutto maNuyAu badhae jIvo // 2 // chAyA-prakRtyA tanukapAyo, dAnarataH zIlasayamavihInaH / madhyamaguNairyukto manujAyughnAti jIvaH // 1 // iti // 7 // 'kAyAdika ke kramase ( sohi - zodhim ) azubha karmo ke apagamarUpa zuddhi ko prApta hote hue ( kayAi vi-kadAcidapi ) kabhI kabhI hI - sarvadA nahI, ( maNusmaya Ayayati- manuSyatA Adadate) manuSya bhava ko prApta karate haiM / prANI svAbhAvika madrapariNAmI ho, svAbhAvika vinIta ho, dayAlu ho, matsarabhAva se rahita ho to vaha marakara manuSyaparyAya ko prApta karatA hai| viziSTa zuddhi kA kAraNa jo kaSAyoM kI madatA hai usase bhI manuSyAyukA vadha prANI ko hotA hai / uktacapaIe taNukasAo dANarao sIlasajamaviNo / majjhamaguNehi jutto maNuyAuM badhae jIvo // 1 // chAyA-prakRtyA tanukapAyo dAnarataH zIlasayama vihIna. / madhyamaguNairyukto manujAyurvadhnAti jIvaH // 1 // 7 // viziSTa puNya ke udaya se kisI jIva ko manuSyabhava kI prApti ho 'bhI jAya to bhI dharma kA sunanA durlabha hai isa vAta ko sUtrakAra bha35 zuddhine prApta urIne kayAi pi kadAcidapi artha ardha vapata maNussaya-manuSyata - manuSya vane Ayayati - Adadate prApreche prANI svAbhAvika bhadra pariNAmI hAya, svAbhAvika vinIta hAya, dayALu hoya, matsarabhAvathI rahita hAya to te marIne manuSyaparyAyane prApta kare che. viziSTa zuddhinu kAraNa je kaSAyAnI mahatA che tenAthI paNa manuSya Ayune kha dha prANInA thAya che kahyu paNa chepyie taNukasAo dANarao sIlasajama vihUNo / majjhama guNehiM jutto maNuyAu badhae jIvo // 1 // chAyA-prakRtyA tanukaSAyo dAnarataH zIlasayamavihInaH / . madhyamaguNairyukto manujAyurghanAti jIva' // 1 // 7 // viziSTa karmanA udayathI keAI jIvane manuSyabhavanI prApti thaI paNa jAya tA pazu dharmane sAbhaLavA phulabha che A vAtane sUtrakAra Page #776 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 dharmazravaNe'pizraddhArAdityenadharmAddhazanam 631 TIkA-'Ahacca' ityaadi| kadAcit aNadharmazravaNa lavA'pi zraddhA dharmavipayikA ruciH, paramadurlabhA'sti / adA hi sasArasAgarataraNataraNiH, mithyAtvatimiraharaNadhumaNiH, svargApavargasukhacintAmaNi', kSapakazreNisaraNi , maripudamanI, kevalajJAna kevaladarzanajananI / zraddhAyAH paramadurlabhatve hetumAha- parave' ityaadi| ___ rahayo manupyA naiyAyika-nyAye paJcasamapAyakAraNe bhara naiyAyika paJcasama__dharmazravaNa kI prApti ke bAda sUtrakAra aba zraddhA kI durlabhatA dikhalAte hai-'Aracca'-ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha--(Aracca-Ahatya) kadAcit (savaNa laddha-zravaNa labdhvA ) dharmakA avaNa bhI prApta ho jAya to bhI (saddhA paramadullahA -zraddhA paramadurlabhA) dharma meM zraddhA-raci honA parama durlabha hai| yaha zraddhA sasArarUpI sAgara se pAra karAne ke liye naukA jaisI hai, mithyAsvarUpI timira ko dUra karane ke liye AmaNi-sUrya jaisI hai| svarga eva mokSa ke sukhoM ko dene ke liye cintAmaNiratna jaisI hai| kSapaka zreNI para ArUDha hone ke liye nisaraNI jesI hai| karmarUpI zatru ko parAsta karane vAlI hai, eva kevala jJAna kevala darzana ko utpanna karane ke liye jananI jaisI hai| yaha zrAddhA parama durlabhakyoM hai? yaha yAta svayasUtrakAra kahate haiM (bave-yava ) sasArameM aise bhI kitaneka manuSya haiM jo dharma zravaNanI prApti bAda sUtrakAra have zraddhAnI durlabhatA samajAve che - 'Ahacca' tyAdi manvayArtha--AhAca-Aitya uhAthita savaNa ladhdhu-zravaNa labdhvA bhanu zrava prAsa tha jaya to 55 saddhA paramadullahA-zraddhA paramadurlabhA dharmamA zraddhA rUcI thavI e parama dulabha vAta che A zraddhA sA sArarUpI sAgarathI pAra utA ranAra naukAnuM kAma kare che mithyAtva rUpI ghera adhikArane dUra karI mANasanA hRdayamAM sUrya tejanA kiraNe je prakAza pahocADe che svarga ane mokSanA sukhane ApavA mATe ciMtAmaNIratna jevI che kSapakazreNI upara ArUDha thavA mATe e nIsarI jevI che karmarUpI zatrune nAza karavA mATe e atula baLavAnI che ane kevaLajJAnadarzanane utpanna karavA mATe e jananI jevI che A zraddhA parama durlabha kema che? A vAta vaya sUtrakAra batAve che teo 49 cha , vahave-vahava masAramA sevA pa hai| mnussye| che 2 neyAuya Page #777 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 640 uttarAdhyayanasUtre hitAvaha, cacandracandraphena hRdayADhAdaka, spaSTavastunaH punarjAgradavasthAyAM tallAbhavat pramodajanakaM, bhUmigata nidhAnaprAtirina sukhajanaka saphalatApahArakam / tasmAd dharmaH zrotavya iti bhAna // 8 // zrutiLAme'pi zraddhA durlabhetyAha mUlam - Ahaca sarvaNaM ladhuM, saMddhA paramaMdulahA / soccA neyAuya maMggaM, vahave paribhessai // 9 // chAyA - kadAcit zravaNa labyA, zraddhA paramadurlabhA / zrucA naiyAyika mArga, hanaH paribhrazyanti // 9 // ekAntata. hitavidhAyaka, nirmala cAdanI ke samAna hRdaya ko Anada utpanna karane vAlA, svapna meM dRSTa padArtha kI jAgRta avasthA meM prApti zene kI taraha pramodajanaka, bhUmi me gaDe hue nidhAna kI prApti ke samAna sugvajanaka eca samasta matApa kA apahAraka hotA hai, isaliye dharma avazya zravaNa karane yogya hai / bhAvArtha -- manuSyabhava pAkara bhI jIva ko zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA zravaNa baDe bhAgya se milatA hai / dhanya ve puruSa hai jo isa prakAra se apane jIvana ko saphala karate hai, kyoM ki dharma ke zravaNa se hI yaha jIva ko mAlUma hotA hai ki hamArA kyA kartavya hai kyA akartavya hai ? hiMsAdika pApa akartavya haiM, tathA praNAtipAtAdi viramaNarUpakartavya haiM / tapa pAlo yogya haiM evaM kaSAyAdika parityAga karane yogya haiM // 8 // 4 zaka, tatva atatvanA vivecaka amRta pAna samAna, ekAntata hita vidhAyaka, nirmaLa cAdanI samAna hRdayane utpanna karavAvALA, svapnamA dRSTa padArthanI jAmata avasthAmA prApti thavAnI mAphaka, pramAda janaka bhUmimA daTAyelA dhananI prApti samAna, sukha janaka ane samasta sattApanA apahAraka ne che mATe dharma avazya zravaNu karavA caiAgya che bhAvAthaeN -manuSyabhava meLavIne paNa jIne zrutacAritrarUpa dharmanu zravaNu bhAgyanA udayathI ja maLe che. e purUSane dhanya che ke je A prakArathI peAtAnA jIvanane saphaLa banAve che kemake dharmanu zravaNa karavAthI ja A jIvane khakhara 5De che ke mArUM kartavya zuM che ane akartavya zuM? che hiMsAdika pApa e aka vya che, ane enAthI prANAtipAtArdi viramaNurUpa kavya che tapa pALavA yogya che, ane kaSAyAdika parityAga karavA caiAgya che 58 Page #778 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 zraddhAvorlabhye jamAlidRSTAnta 1 643 yasya saH, sayatAdijJAne sadaddhi / 3 / azvamitracaturthaH sAmucchedikaH, sa utpAdAnantarameva vastunaH samuccheda - vinAzo bhavatIti prarUpayati / 4 / gaTTAcArya paJcamo dvaikiya:- sa ekasmin samaye kriyAdvayAnubhano manatIti prarUpayati / 5 / paDulUkaH paSThakhairAzikaH, sa jInA jIna-nojIva- medAt yo rAzayaH santIti prarUpayati / 6 / goSThaH mAhina sthanira saptamo'ddhika sa ca jIvena spRSTa karma jana marUpayati // 7 / tatra jamAlervRttAntaH procyate kSatriyakuNDapure bhagavataH zrIvI sardhamAnasvAmino bhaginyAH sudarzanAyAH punaH kSatriyA aisI mAnyatA hai ki sayata Adi kA jJAna sadA sadigdha rahatA hai, kauna sayata hai kauna nahI isakA yathArtha nizcaya nahI ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra ye avyaktavAdI haiM 3 | caturtha nica-anvamitra haiM, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki utpAda ke anantara hI vastu vinaSTa ho jAtI hai 4 / pacana nihnava gagAcArya hai, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki eka samaya me do kriyAoM kA anubhava hotA hai 5 / chaThacA niva pahalU hai, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIva ajIva eva nojIva, isa prakAra tIna rAzi hai 6 / goSTha mAhila sthavira sAtavA nihava hai, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIva ke spRSTa karma sadA usase adva rahatA hai 7 / jamAli kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai- jamAli bhagavAn vardhamAna svAmA kI bahina sudarzanA ke putra the / ye kSatriyakuNDapura kA nivAsI kSatriya the| bhagavAn vIra prabhu kI putrI jo priyadarzanA thI usakA svarUpa che (2) tRtIya nihnava ASADha hatA emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke, sayata nyAdinu jJAna sadA sadigdha rahe e kANu sa yata che ? kANu sa yata nathI ? enA yathA nizcaya thaI zakatA nathI. A prakArathI tee anyatavAdI hatA. (3) caturthAM nihnava azvamitra hatA emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke, utpAdanA ana taraja vastune nAza thaI jAya che. (4) paMcama nidbhava gagAcAya hatA, emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke, eka samayamA e kriyAonA anubhava thAya che. (5) chaThThA nihnava paDulaka hatA emanI evI paNa mAnyatA hatI ke, jIva, ajIva ane nA jIva A rIte traNa prakAranI rAgI che (6) sAtamA nidbhava geimAhilasthavira hatA emanI evI paNa mAnyatA hatI ke, pRSTa kama hamezA tenAyI akhaddha rahe che jamAlinuM vRtAta A prakAre che--jamAli bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmInI bahena sudarzanAnA putra hatA te kSatriya hatA ane kSatriyapuranA nivAsI hatA bhagavAna vIraprabhunI putrI je priyadarzanA hatI, tenA teo Page #779 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasne vAyakAraNarUpa jainadarzana, yadvA - nyAyayukta mArge samyagdarzanAdirUpa mArga= mokSamArga khulA paribhrazyanti =mokSamArgAt pracyutA bhavanti / atra dRSTAntAH -- jamAlimabhRtayo nihavAH / atha ke te jamAlimabhRtayaH ? ityucyate - jamAlimabhRtayaH sapta pravacana nihatA:mithyAtvAbhinivezAjjinoktataccApalApa kAstyaktasamyagdarzanA jabhUvan / tatra jamAli: prathamaH, sa bahurataH - bahuSu samayeSu rataH saktaH, prabhUtasamayaiH kAryotpattirbhacati, natvekena samayeneti rUpayati // 1 // vipyaguptau dvitIya -sa jInamadezika - jIvaH pradeza eva yasya sa jIvamadezaH, sa eva jIvamadazika, caramapradeza eva jIva iti prarUpayati ||2|| tRtIya ApADhaH sa tu avyaktikaH, avyaktam - asphuTaM vastu (neyAuya magga-naiyAyika mArga ) pacasamavAya kAraNavAdarUpa jainadarzana ko, athavA samyagdarzanAdirUpa nyAyayukta mArga mokSamArga ko ( soccAzrutvA ) sunakara bhI usameM zraddhAnahI hone se (paribhassai - paribhrazyanti) usa mokSamArga se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM isaliye zraddhA ko durlabha batalAI hai| 642 isa viSaya me dRSTAntasvarUpa jamAli nihava Adi samajhanA cAhiye / jamAla Adi kauna haiM ? isa viSaya ko yahAM pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai| ye jamAli Adi sAta vyakti nihnava-pravacana ko chipAne vAle hue haiMmithyAtva ke abhiniveza se jinokta tattva ke apalApaka- samyagdarzana se rahita hue haiN| iname sarvaprathama jamAli hue haiM, inakI mAnyatA yaha hai ki aneka samaya se dravya kI utpatti hotI hai, eka samaya se nahIM' dvitIya nihnava tiSyagupta hue haiM, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIvakA eka antima pradeza hI jIvasvarUpa hai re / tRtIya nihnava ASADha hue haiM, inakI magga- naiyAyika mArga pAya samavAyakAravAdarUpa jainadarzanane athavA samyag darzanAhiya nyAyayukta bhAga- bhokSa bhAgane sau soccA-thatvA sAlajIne pA menAbhA zraddhA na hovAthI paribhassai - paribhrazyanti me bhokSamArgathI bhraSTa thardha jAya che. A mATe zraddhAne durlabha batAvela che A viSayamA dRSTAMtasvarUpa jamAla nidbhava Adi samajavA joie jamAli Adi kANu hatA e viSayane ahiM pradarzita karavAmA Ave che. e jamAli Adi sAta vyakti pravacaniva chupAvavAvALA hatA mithyAtvanA abhinavezathI jInAsta tatvanA apalApaka - sabhyazRzanathI rahita hatA emA sarva prathama jamAli hatA emanI mAnyatA e hatI ke aneka samayethI dravyanI utpatti thAya che eka samayathI nahI (1) dvitIya nidvava tiSyagupta hatA, emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke, jIvanA eka atima prazna ja jIva Page #780 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 zraddhAdorlabhye jamAlidRSTAnta 1 643 yasya saH, sayatAdijAne sadigdhabuddhiH / 3 / azvamitracaturthaH sAmucchedikA, sa utpAdAnantarameva vastunaH samuccheda -vinAzo bharatIti prarUpayati / 4 / gahrAcArya paJcamo dvaikriyaH-sa ekasmin samaye kriyAdvayAnubhano bhavatIti prarUpayati / 5 / paDulUkaH paSThavairAzikA, sa jIrA-jIra-nojIra-bhedAt trayo rAzayaH santIti prarUpayati / 6 / goTha:mAhiTha sthapira saptamo'dhaddhika sa ca jIvena spRSTa karma asaddha prarUpayati / 7 / / tatra jamAlettAntaH procyate kSatriyakuNDapure bhagavataH zrIvIravardhamAnasvAmino bhaginyAH sudarzanAyAH putraH kSatriyA aisI mAnyatA hai ki sayata Adi kA jJAna sadA sadigdha rahatA hai, kauna sayata hai kauna nahIM isakA yathArtha nizcaya nahI ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra ye avyaktavAdI hai 3 / caturya niva-azvamitra haiM, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki utpAda ke anantara hI vastu vinaSTa ho jAtI hai 4 / pacama niva gagAcArya ha, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki eka samaya me do kriyAo kA anubhava hotA he 5 / chaThavA nilava paDalUka haiM, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIva ajIva eva nojIva, isa prakAra tIna rAzi hai 6 / gopTha mAhila sthavira sAtavA nihava haiM, inakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki jIva ke spRSTa karma sadA usase abaddha rahatA hai 7 / / jamAlikA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai-jamAli bhagavAn vardhamAna svAmI kI vahina sudarzanA ke putra the| ye kSatriyakuNDapura kA nivAsI kSatriya the| bhagavAn vIra prabhu kI putrI jo priyadarzanA thI usakA svarUpa che (2) tRtIya niha AvADha hatA emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke. sa yata Adinu jJAna sadA sa digdha rahe che keNa sayata che? keNu sayata nathI? ene yathArtha nizcaya thaI zakatuM nathI A prakArathI teo avyakatavAdI hatA (3) catatha niva azvAmitra hatA emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke, utpAdano ane taraja vastuno nAza thaI jAya che (4) 5 cama nidvava gagAcArya hatA, emanI evI mAnyatA hatI ke, eka samayamAM be kiyAene anubhava thAya che (5) chaThA niva SaDulaka hatA emanI evI paNa mAnyatA hatI ke, jIva, ajIva ane ne jIva A rIte traNa prakAranI rAzI che (6) sAtamA nihnava gejhamAhilasthavira hatA emanI evI paNa mAnyatA hatI ke, pRSTa karma hamezA tenAthI abaddha rahe che jamAlina vRtAta A prakAre che-jamAli bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmInI bahena sudarzanAnA putra hatA teo kSatriya hatA ane kSatriyakunDapuranA nivAsI hatA bhagavAna vIraprabhunI putrI je priyadarzanA hatI, tenA teo Page #781 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasU jamAlirAsIt / zrIpIsardhamAnasvAmina. putrI priyadarzanA jamAleH bhAryA'bhavat ekadA kadAcin bhagavAn zrovosarvamAnassAmI tana maniyANDapure sama prmRtH| jamA libharyayA saha ta nditu smaagtH| bhagaddezanayAjAtavairAgyo'sojamAligRhamAgata pitroranujJA gRhItvA paJcazatakSaniyakumAraiH saha bhAjyA gRhItavAn / aya bhagavataH zrImahAgIrasya kevalajJAnaprAptyanantara caturdaze varSe prAjitaH / tadA tasya mAryA priyadarzanA'pi bhagAtaH zrIgIravardhamAnasvAminaH samIpe strIsahasreNa saha prtrjitaa| tataH paJcazatasakhyakAn sAdhUna jamAlimunaye, tasyai priyadarzanAmA'vye ca sAdhvI sahasra ziSyatayA bhagavAn madadI / aya jamAlimuniH zrIpardhamAnasvAminA saha viharan duzvara tapastepe, ekAdazAgAni cAdhItavAn / ye pati the| eka dina kI bAta hai ki vIra zrIvardhamAna svAmI kSatriyakuNDapura meM pdhaare| jamAli apanI patnI priyadarzanA ke sAtha unako vadanA karane ke liye Aye / bhagavAn ne inako dharmadezanA dii| divya dharmadezanA kA pAna kara jamAli ko vairAgya jAgRta ho gyaa| ghara para Akara inhoM ne apane mAtA pitA se AjJA lekara pAcasau kSatriyakumAroM ke sAtha dIkSA agIkAra karalI / usa samaya bhagavAna kA kevala jJAna prApta hue ko caudaha varSa vyatIta ho cuke the / pati ko dIkSita dekhakara priyadarzanA ne bhI eka hajAra striyoM ke sAtha dIkSA agIkAra krlii| prabhu ne pAcasau muniyoM ko jamAlimuni kI nesa rAya meM karadiye, eva eka hajAra sAdhviyoM ko priyadarzanA sAdhvI kA nesarAya me kara dii| pAcasau jamAli ke ziSya aura eka hajAra sAviyA priyadarzanA kI ziSyA huI / jamAlimuni ne zrI vrdhmaanpati hatA eka samayanI vAta che ke, zrI vIra vardhamAnasvAmI dIkSA lIdhA pachI kSatriyakuntapuramA padhAryA jamAli pitAnI patnI priyadarzanAnI sAthe temane vadanA karavA mATe AvyA bhagavAne temane dharmadezanA ApI divya dharma dezanAnuM pAna karatA jamAline vairAgya jAgRta thaye ghera AvI potAnA mAtApitAnI AjJA laI temaNe pAco kSatriya kumAra sahita dIkSA agikAra karI A samaye bhagavAnane kevaLajJAna prApta thayA ne cauda varSa vitI gayA hatA patine dIkSita thayelA joI priyadarzanAe paNa eka hajAra strIo sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra karI prabhue pAcaso sunione jamAli muninI nesarAyamA karI dIdhA ane eka hajAra sAdhvIone priyadarzanA sAdhavInI nesarAyamA karI dIdhI jamAlinA pAco ziSya thayA ane eka hajAra sAvIo priya darzanAnI ziSyA thaI jamAli munie zrI vardhamAna svAmInI Page #782 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIphA a03 gA 9 zraddhAdorlamye jamAlidRSTAnta jayAnyadA jamAlimunirbhagarataH zrIvIrasardhamAnasvAmina panditvA namaskRtya kRtAbhaliH san pamaccha-bhagAn / bharadAyA'nyatra vitumicchAmi ? tadA bhagavatA pRthagvihAre jamAlelAbhAdarzanAt maunamAlampitam / jamAlistu apatipidamanumata bhavatIti matvA bhagavanta vandittA namaskRtya paJcazataziSyaiH saha tadantikAt pratiniSkAmati / ... athA'sau paJcazatairanagAraiH saha grAmAnugrAma viharan zrApastInagaryA koSThakanAmake udyAne samAgataH / tatra yathApratirUpamavagraha gRhItvA sayamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / svAmI ke sAtha vihAra karate 2 khUba to tapazcaryA kI aura gyAraha agoM kA adhyayana bhI kara liyaa| kisI samaya jamAli muni ne bhagavAna zrI vardhamAnasvAmI ko donoM hAtha joDakara vandanA Nva namaskAra kara ke pUchA ki he bhagavAn / ApakI AjJA se meM dUsarI jagaha vihAra karanA cAhatA huu| jamAli kI rAta sunakara bhagavAn ne isa abhiprAya se ki inakA pRthaga vihAra lAbhakArI nahIM hai, unako kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA kintu mauna rhe| bhagavAn ne jaba jamAli se kucha bhI nahIM kahAno unhoM ne yaha samajhakara ki "apratiSiddha anumatam" apratipiddha anumata hotA hai, vahA~ se prabhu ko vandanA namaskAra karake apane pAcasau ziSyoM ko sAtha lekara vihAra kara diyaa| pAcaso ziSyo ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ve zrAvastI sAthe vihAra karatA karatA khUba tapazcaryA karI ane agyAra ane abhyAsa paNa karI lIdhe koI eka samaye jamAlimunie bhagavAna zrI vardhamAna svAmIne be hAtha joDIne vadanA namaskAra karIne pUchyuM ke, he bhagavatI ! ApanI AjJAthI ha bIjI jagyAe vihAra karavA IcchuM chuM jamAlinI A vAta sAMbhaLIne bhagavAna emane jude vihAra lAbhakArI nathI evA abhiprAyathI mauna rahyA ane uttara na Ae bhagavAne jyAre jamAline kaI kahyuM nahIM tyAre tebho ma samIdhu ," apratiSiddha anumata bhavati" bhauna se anumatI che, ema samajIne tyAthI prabhune vadane namaskAra karIne pitAnA pAcaso ziSya sAthe prabhuthI alaga vihAra karI dIdho pAca zinI sAthe grAmAnumAma vihAra karatA karatA teo zrAvatI Page #783 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAmyayanasUtre tata khalu amaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro'nyadA kadAcit pUrvAnupUryAcaran yAvat sukhasukhena siharana para campAnagarI yaura pUrNabhadranAmAmughAna tatraivApA gataH, upAgatya yathApratirUpamAgraha gRhItvA sayamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayan viharati / tata khalu tasya jamAleranagArasya zarIre'ntaprAntarakSatucchAhArairanyadA kadAcit vipularogAvakaH prAdurbhUtaH / tadA sa upaveSTumazaktAsannanagArAn pAha-mama sastArakaH zIghra kriyatAm / te munayaH sastAraka kartuM prattAH / jamAlistAn punaH punaH pRcchati-sastArakaH kRto no vA bhAdiH 1 ta Ucu-sastAraka kato nagarI ke koSTaka nAmaka udyAna me Aye / vahA vanapAla se vasati kI AjJA grahaNa kara sayama eva tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhavita karate hue vicarane lge| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI koI samaya pUrvAnupUrvI se grAmA nugrAma vihAra karate hue ve capAnagarI ke pUrNabhadranAmaka udyAna meM padhAre aura yathApratirUpa avagraha (vasati kI AjJA ) grahaNa kara sayama eva tapa se AtmA ko bhavita karate hue vicarane lge| idhara jamAli ke zarIra meM anta prAnta rUkSa eva tuccha AhAra ke lene se aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho gaye / isase ye baiThane meM bhI azakta bana gye| isa sthiti me inhoMne apane ziSyo se kahA-mere lie sastAraka zIghra kara do| muniyo ne sastAraka karanA prArama kara diyaa| nagarInA keThaka nAmanA bAgamAM AvI pahoMcyA tyA vanapAla pAsethI AjJA laIne utaryA ane te sthaLe sayama ane tapathI pitAnI AtmAne bhAvita karatA karatA vicAravA lAgyA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra paNa keIsamaya pUrvAnapUrvIthI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA ca pAnagarInA pUrNabhadra nAmanA bAgamAM padhAryA ane yathApratirUpa avagraha (vasatInI AjJA) laIne sayama ane tapathI AtmAne bhavita karatA karatA vicaravA lAgyA A tarapha jamAlinA zarIramAM anta, prAnta, rUkSa temaja tuccha AhAra levAthI aneka prakAranA roga utpanna thayA, A raMgonA kAraNe teo besavAmAM paNa azakta banI gayA A sthitimAM temaNe potAnA ziSyone kahyuM ke, mAre mATe jaradI sastAraka (pathArI karI de munio sastArakanI taiyArI karavA lAgyA jamAlie temane vAra vAra pUchavA mADayu ke, sastAraka nahI ? Page #784 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 647 miyadarzinI TIkA 30 3 gA09 kriyamANakRtaviSayaka vicAra nAsti, kiM tu kriyate, epamukte sati sa jamAlimithyAtvamohanIyodayAt samyasvaparibhraSTaH san vyacintayat-kriyamANa kRtamiti jinokta satyaM na bhavitumarhati, yatto'ya sastArakaH kriyamANo na kRtaH saMstIryamANo'pi na sastRta ityucyate / iti manasi vicintya tana sAna munInAhUya jamAli prAha-yat kriyamANa tat kRtam , yaJcalat tacalitam, yadudIyamANa tadudIritam , ityAdi zrImahAvIrasvA. minA yad bhApita tat khala mithyA, kriyamANe sastArake zayanarUpArthasAdhakatvAbhAvena kRtatvAmAnAt / jamAli ne unase pAra 2 pUchanA zuru kiyA ki sastAraka kiyA yA nahIM ? unhoM ne kahA sastAraka abhI nahIM kiyA hai kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra jara unhoM ne kahA taya mithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya se samyaktva se patita hokara jamAli ne vicAra kiyA ki " kriyamANa kRtam" jo kiyA jA rahA hai vaha "kiyA gayA" aisA jo jina bhagavAna ne kahA hai vaha satya nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoM ki sastAraka kriyamANa hai vaha " kRtaH" kiyA gayA aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| usI taraha yaha to abhI " sastIryamANa" hai niAyA jA rahA hai, ise "sastRtaH" vicha gayA hai, aise kaise kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra vicAra kara unhoM ne apane samasta ziSyoM ko bulAkara kahA ki dekho bhagavAn vIra prabhu jo aisA kahate haiM ki "kriyamANa kRnam" "yaccalat tata calitam" "yadudIryamANa tadudIritam " jo kriyamAga hai vaha kiyA gayA hai, jo cala rahA hai vaha cala cukA hai, jo udaya meM A ziSyoe kahyuM ke, sastAra0 haju karela nathI paraMtu karIe chI e A prakAre jyAre zie kahyuM, tyAre mithyAtva mohanIyanA udayathI samyakUvathI patita 45 mAlisa piyAra 4yA , " kriyamANa kRta" 2 42vAmA mAchate "thaI cUkayu " evuM je jIna bhagavAne kahyuM che te satya Tharatu nathI kema ke sastAra kriyamANa che te "mRta " thaI cUkayu che ema kahI zakAya nahi yA pramANe yA 2 mA "sastIryamANa" cha-mAchApAmA yAve cha ne bIchAvI dIdhala che ema kema kahI zakAya ? A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe pitAnA samasta ziSyone bolAvIne kahyuM ke, juo bhagavAna vIra prabhu je ema he cha, "kriyamANa kRtam " " yaccalat tat calitam" " yadudIryamANa tad dIritam" yamAya che thaI yUzyu cha, yahI 2yu cha, te yAsI Page #785 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 646 uttarAbhyayanasUtre tata khalu amaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro'nyadA kadAcid pUrvAnupAcaran yAvat sukhasukhena vidaran yauna campAnagarI yaura pUrNabhadranAmAmudyAna tatraivApAgataH, upAgatya yathApratirUpamavagraha gRhItvA sayamena tapasA''tmAna bhAvayan viharati / ___ tata khalu tasya jamAleranagArasya zarIre'ntaprAntarUkSatucchAhArairanyadA kadA. cit vipularogAtakaH prAdurbhUtaH / tadA sa upavepdumazaktaHsannanagArAn pAha-mama sastArakaH zIghra kriyatAm / te munayaH sastAraka karnu prattAH / jamAlistAn punaH punaH pRcchati-sastArakaH kRto no vA bhAdbhiH ? va Ucu~~sastAraka kRtA nagarI ke koSThaka nAmaka udyAna me Aye / vahA vanapAla se vasati kI AjJA grahaNa kara sayama eva tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhavita karata hue vicarane lge| ___zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI koI samaya pUrvAnupUrvI se grAmA. nugrAma vihAra karate hue ve capAnagarI ke pUrNabhadranAmaka udyAna meM padhAre aura yathApratirUpa avagraha (vasati kI AjJA ) grahaNa kara sayama evaM tapa se AtmA ko bhavita karate hue vicarane lge| idhara jamAli ke zarIra me anta prAnta rUkSa eva tuccha AhAra ke lene se aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna ho gaye / isase ye baiThane meM bhI azakta vana gye| isa sthiti me inhoMne apane ziSyoM se kahA-mere lie sastAraka zIghra kara do| muniyo ne sastAraka karanA prArabha kara diyaa| nagarInA kanDaka nAmanA bAgamAM AvI pahoMcyA tyA vanapAla pAsethI AjJA laIne utaryA ane te sthaLe sayama ane tapathI pitAnI AtmAne bhAvita karatA karatA vicAravA lAgyA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra paNa keIsamaya pUrvAnupUrvAthI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA capAnagarInA pUrNabhadra nAmanA bAgamAM padhAryA ane yathApratirUpa avagraha (vasatInI AjJA) laIne sayama ane tapathI AtmAne bhavita karatA karatA vicAravA lAgyA A tarapha jamAlinA zarIramAM anta, prAnta, rUkSa temaja tuccha AhAra levAthI aneka prakAranA rogo utpanna thayA, A roganA kAraNe teo besavAmAM paNa azakta banI gayA A sthitimAM temaNe pitAnA ziSyone kahyuM ke, mAre mATe jadI sastAraka (pathArI) karI de munio sastAranI taiyArI karavA lAgyA jamAlie temane vAra vAra pUchavA mADayuM ke, sastAraka karyo ke nahI ? Page #786 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA tha0 3 gA0 9 zraddhAdarlabhyekriyamANakRtaviSayaka vicAra 149 'ityAdi, tatsarvamasAddhameveti / eva mithyAtvamohanIyodayAt jamA limunmArgagata jJAtvA svapirA anadana - jamAle ! bhaganata Azaya na jAnAsi bhagavAn AptaH, vigatadopasatyavaktA, tanmatamanekAntavAdAtmakam ekopi padArthaH, apekSAbhedena anekarUpo bhavati, yathA eka ena puruSaH apekSAbhedena jAmAtA zyAlakaH putraH pitA ca / tathaiva prakRte'pi kriyamANatvepi sastAra ke kRtala sabhavati / paTasya kriyamANatAyA' kRta paTa.' ityAdivat / nanu katha kriyamANa paTAdikaM kRtasyAditi 'cetanocyate- paTasyotpadyamAnatAkAle prathamatantupraveze utpadyamAna ena paTa utpanno -' ityAdi' so yaha zraddheya nahIM hai| isa prakAra bhAgyadoSa se jamAli ko viparIta mArga me jAte hue dekhakara sthaviroM ne kahA- he jamAli ! Apa bhagavAna ke Azaya ko nahI jAnate ho / bhagavAna sarva dopa- rahita yathArthavaktA hai| bhagavAna kA mata anekAntarUpa hai| eka 'hI padArtha apekSA bheda se anekarUpa hotA hai| jaise eka hI puruSa vazura 'kI apekSA se jAmAtA kahalAtA hai, bahanoI kI apekSA sAlA kahalAtA hai pitA kI apekSA se putra kahalAtA hai, putra kI apekSA se pitA kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra prakRta meM ApakA vistara ho bhI rahA hai, ho bhI gayA hai, 'aisA kaha sakate haiN| jaise ki paMTa kI kriyamANatA meM bhI kRtatva kA vyavahAra hotA hai usI taraha / puna prazna karatA hai ki jo kriyamANa hai vaha kRta kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM-paTa ke utpattikAla meM prathama tatu ke praveza samaya meM bhI vaha utpanna hotA hI hai te zraddhA karavA ceAgya nathI A pramANe bhAgyadeSathI viparIta mAge jatA jamAlIne joI te virAe tene kahyuM ke he jamAli tame bhagavAnanA Azayane jANatA nathI bhagavAna sadASa rahita sAcuM khelavAvALA che bhagavAnanA mata anekAnta rUpa che eka ja padAtha apekSA bhedathI anekarUpa thAya che jema eka ja puruSa sasarAnI AgaLa jamAI kahevAya che banevInI AgaLa sALe kahevAya che ane pitA AgaLa putra kahevAya che ane teja puruSa putra AgaLa pitA kahevAya che evI jarIte prastutamAM ApanI pathArI thaI rahI che thai paNa gai che. evuM kahevAmA Ave che jevI rIte paTanI kriyamANutAmAM kUtatvanA vyavahAra thAya che tevI ja rIte rIdhI azna 4re he 4 kriyamANa chete kRta devI raute thaha zaDe 1 mi uttara bhAratAnA utpattigaNamA prathama tantunA praveza kALathI ja 46 / samaye paNa te utpanna thAyaja che,kemake prathamatantupraveza ka 59 Page #787 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 648 uttarAjyapanasare __kRte saMstArake zayanArthakriyAkAritva vidhate, karaNasamaye tu nAsti tAzI arthakriyA, ataH kriyamANa kRtamiti vyapadezaH katha syAt / vizva-kriyamANamiti vartamAnavyapadezaH, kRtamiti ca bhUtavyapadezA, vartamAnatya bhUtatya ca parasaraviru ddhamiti parasparaviruddhayostayorekatA na syAta, vartamAnadhvasamatiyogitlasya bhUtatvAditi mahAvIrasvAminA yat pratipAditam-'karemANe kaThe calamANe calie' rahA hai vaha udaya meM AcukA hai" so vaha saya mithyA hai, kAraNa ki kriyamANa sastAraka meM zayanarUpa arthakriyA ke prati sAdhakasva kA abhAva hone se vahAM kRtatva nahIM A sakatA hai| ___ sastAraka (vistara) karane ke yAda hI usame zayanAdirUpa artha kriyAkAritA AtI hai, parantu sastAraka karane ke samaya meM usameM usa prakAra kI arthakriyAkAritA nahIM hai, phira "kriyamANa kRtam "-kriya mANa kRta hotA hai-yaha vyapadeza kaise ho sakatA hai ? / aura bhI-"kriyamANam" yara vartamAna kAla kA kathana hai aura "kRtam" yaha bhUtavyapadeza hai| bhUta aura vartamAna paraspara viruddha hai, aura paraspara viruddha do padArtho kI ekatA nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoM ki vataH kAla meM vidyamAna jo dhvasa usake virodhI kA nAma hai bhUta, etAdRza bhUta aura vartamAna ye dono eka adhikaraNa me nahI raha sakate haiN| phira jo mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai ki kriyamANa kRtam, calat calitam cukayu che, je udayamAM AvI rahela che te udayamAM AvI cukela che, e badhu saghaLuM mithyA che kAraNa ke, kriyamANa sastAramAM zayanarUpa artha kriyAmAM sAdhakatvanA abhAvathI tyA karela che ema AvI zakatuM nathI __ sastA (pathArI) yA 5 mA zayanA9i35 " kriyAkAritA" bhAva cha 52ntu s2||24 42tI mata tAtamA tavA nI. 'arthakriyA kAritA' mAtI nayI to pachI kriyamANa kRtama-yamA ta thAya cha, bhavA vyavahAra kevI rIte thaI zake ? jI " kriyamANam" se vartamAna 4thana cha bhane " kRtam " meM bhUtakALane vyavahAra che bhUta (kALa) ane vartamAna e bane paraspara virUddha arthavALA che eTale paraspara virUddha evA be padArthonI ekatA thaI zakatI nathI kemake varmamAnakALathI virUddha bhUta (kALa) che, evA prakArane bhUta ane vartamAna e ane eka adhikaraNamAM rahI zakatA nathI to pachI mahA vIra sAbhIye 2 4 cha, "kriyamANa kRtam // "calat "-vizeSa Page #788 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA0 9 zraddhAlabhye kriyamANakRtavipayapharicAra 651 praveze paTasyotpattiriti prathamasamayAdArabhya kiJcit kArya sarapi taNaiH kRtamiti mantavyam / yadi prathamakriyayA notpannaH paTastadA uttarakriyayApi notpanaH syAditi sarva deva paTAnutpattimasagaH, sa ca na kasyApi iSTaH, ataH prathamatantumavezAle eva kiMcidutpannapaTasya yAvAn azo notpannaH sa evAzaH uttaramiyayA utpAdyate padi punarutpadheta tadA ekadezenaiva utpAdana kriyAyA iti siikrtvym| yadi prathamA zotpAdananirapekSA dvitIyAdikriyA tadaiva dvitIyA phalavatI syAt , nAnyathA, tavazva yayA utpadyamAna eva paTa utpannA, tathA kriyamANameva sastAraka kRtamitiantima tantu ke praveza hone para paTa kI utpatti hotI hai isaliye 'paTa utpanna.'-aisA vyavahAra hotA hai, ataH aisA mAno ki prathama samaya se lekara kucha2 kArya sabhI kSaNoM meM hotA hai| yadi kadAcit prathama kriyA se paTa utpanna nahIM huA to dvitIya se bhI utpanna nahIM hogA, tRtIya se bhI nahIM hogA, isa prakAra antima kriyA se bhI nahIM hogA to paTakI kabhI bhI utpatti nahIM hogii| parantu yaha kisI ko mI iSTa nahIM hai| ata. prathamatatupravezakAla meM bhI thor3A paTa utpanna TuA, aura jo aza anutpanna hai vaha ditIyAdi kSaNoM meM hotA hai| isa prakAra yara siddhAnta hotA hai ki kriyA ko eka deza se hI utpAdaka-va hai, aura yaha Apako bhI mAnanA pddegaa| yadi prathama aza ke utpAdana se nirapekSa dvitIya kriyA ko mAnoge tabhI ditIyAdi kriyAyeM sArthaka hoMgI, anyathA nhii| taba jaise prathama kriyA se utpanna hote hue paTa kI utpatti mitIyAdi kriyA se hotI hai usI prakAra tantunA praveza patanI sAthai 1 5TanI patti thAya cha meramA-bhATe "paTa utpanna " meyo 05172 dhAya che mele me bhAna ye hai bhayama samayathI laIne dareka kSaNe kaIka kaIka kArya thAya che ja je kadAca prathama phiyAthI pa3 utpanA na thayu te bIjIthI paNa utpanna thaze nahI ane trIjIthI paNa utpanna thaze nahi tevI ja rIte atima kriyAthI paNa thaze nahI, ane e rIte te paTanI koI rIte utpatti thaze ja nahIM paraMtu e vAta koI mAnI zake tema nathI eTale prathamatatupravezakALamAM paNa paTane thoDo bhAga utpanna thA, ane je aza utpana nathI thayuM, te bIjI trIjI vigere kSamA thAya che A rIte e vAta siddha thAya che ke kriyAnA eka dezathI ja uvAda katva che ane e vAta tamAre paNa mAnavI paDaze je prathama azanA utpAdanathI nirapekSa dvitIya kriyAne mAnaze tyAre ja dvitIyAdikiyAe sArthaka thaze anya rIte nahIM te jevI rIte prathama kiyAthI utpanna thatA paTanI utpatti dvitIyAdi Page #789 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 650 uttarAbhyayanasatre bhavati, utpadyamAnatA ca paTasya prathamatantapravezAgadArabhyaiva bhavati tadeva paTa utpadyate iti vyavahAradarzanAt / utpanatvamapi tasya paTasya tatkAle era, tathAhi-utpatti kriyAmAle-mabamavantupayeze epAsI utpanno'bhUt , janyayA spatikriyAkAle yadi tasya paTasyosattirna svIkriyeta tadA prathamakriyA nirathikA syAt, kAryakaraNameva dharmaH kriyaayaaH| yadi mathamakriyA utpatirUpa kArya na kuryAt tadA sA nirapike syAt , utpAyotpAdanamena kriyAyA dharmaH / eSa yathA madhamakSaNe paTo notpannastathA dvitIyakSaNe'pi notpanna eva, tRtIyAdAvapikSaNe notpanna iti atimakriyayApi anu panna ena syAt , yukteH sarvatra samAnatvAt / yadA tu prathamAdikriyayA na kimapi phalamutpAdita tadA antyayA phalaM syAditi pratyAzAmArameva, dRzyate cAntyatantu' kyo ki prathamatatupraveza-kAla se hI 'paTa utpanna rotA hai| aisA vyavahAra dekhane meM AtA hai| tathA utpannatva bhI usa paTa meM usa kAla se hI hai, kyoM ki utpattikriyAkAla meM prathama tantu ke praveza hone para hI paTa utpana ho gayA, yadi usa paTa kI utpatti svIkAra nahIM kareM to vaha prathama kriyA nirarthaka ho jAyagI, kAraNa ki kAryotpAda hI kriyA kA dharma hai| yadi aimA mAne ki prathama kSaNa meM paTa utpanna nahIM huA to isI taraha ditIya kSaga me bhI utpanna nahIM hogA, tRtIya kSaNa meM bhI utpanna nahIM hogA, isa taraha se atima kriyA taka paTa kI utpatti nahI hogI, kyo ki yukti sarvatra samAna hai| - yadi prathama kriyA se kucha bhI phala nahIM huA to antima kriyAse bhI utpAdarUpa phala kA honA asamaya hI hai, parantu dekhane meM AtA hai ki utpanna thAya che" e vyavahAra jovAmAM Ave che tathA "utpanna thavApaNuM paNa te paTamA te kALathI ja che, kemake utpattikriyAkALamAM prathamatatunA praveza thatAnI sAthe ja paTa utpanna thaI gayuM, je te paTanI utpattine svIkAra na karIe te te prathamakiyA nirarthaka thaI jaze kAraNa ke kAryanI utpatti ja kriyAne dharma che kadAca je ema mAnIe ke prathama kSamA paTa utpanna thayuM nathI te evI ja rIte bIjI kSaNamAM paNa utpanna nahi thAya, tema ja trIjI kSaNamAM paNa utpanna thaze nahI evI ja rIte atimakriyA sudhI paTanI utpatti zaze nahI, kemake kriyA sarvatra ekasarakhI hoya che - je prathama kriyAthI kaI paNa kula na thayuM to antima kriyAthI paNa utpAdarUpa phalana thavu asa bhava ja che paraMtu jevAmAM Ave che ke antima Page #790 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 zraddhAdaulagye kriyamANarutavipayaphavicAra 655 ___ aba yasminneva samaye ghaTAdikArya prArabhyate, tasminneva samaye nippadyate, ao niSpannameva tat kriyate-iti cennaivam , yasmAt ghaTAdikAryANAmutpadyamAnA nAmasanyeyasamayarUpI dIrgha eva nirtanakriyAkAlo dRzyate, ato na yasminneva -avasthA me avidyamAna rahatA hai, kumakArAdika ke vyApAra ke bAda hI vaha utpanna huA mAnA jAnA hai| isaliye jo akRta hotA hai vahIM kiyA jAtA hai kRta nahIM kiyA jAtA, aisA mAnanA caahiye| yaha tIsarA pakSa hai| ___yadi koI "kRta kriyate" isa vyavahAra ko satya sAvita karane ke liye aisA kahe ki-jisa mamaya me ghaTAdika kArya bananA prArabha hotA hai vaha usI samaya me niSpanna ho jAtA hai isaliye jaba niSpanna hI ghaTa kiyA jAtA hai taya " kRtameva kriyate" isa prakAra ke vyavahAra meM kaunasI bAdhA AtI hai ? so aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyo ki utpadyamAna ghaTAdika kAryo kI utpattirUpa kriyA kA vaha samaya asa rayAtasamayarUpa pazuta bhArI kAla hai| aisA nahIM hai ki jisa samaya ghaTa yananA prArabha hotA hai vaha usI samaya nippanna ho jAtA hai / isake banane meM to bahuta samaya lagatA hai| miTTI kA lAnA, usakA piMDa panAnA, use cakra para rakhanA zivaka Adi paryAya me use pariNamita karanA, isa prakAra ghaTa kI utpatti hone meM bahuta adhika samaya laga jAtA hai, avasthAmAM ghaTa tarIke te avidyamAna rahe che kumbhakArAdikanA vyApAra bAda ja te utpana thayela mAnavAmAM Ave cheA mATe je akRta hoya che te ja karavAmAM Ave che kRta nathI karAtuM evuM mAnavuM joIe A trIjo muddo che che 3 che ne "kRta kriyate' mA vyavahA22 sAyo sAmIta ravA bhATe kahe ke je samayamAM ghaTAdi banAvavAnA kAryane prArabha thAya che te e samayamAM pu3 thAya che bhATe yAre ni05- na ghaTa 42pAmA mA che tyAre "kriyate" A prakAranA vyavahAramAM kaI bAdhA Ave che tethI ema kahevuM e paNa ThIka nathI kemake, upadyamAna ghaTAdika kAryonI utpattirUpa kriyAne te samaya asa khyAta samayarUpa ghaNe bhAre kALa che evuM nathI ke, je samaye ghaTa banavAno prAraMbha thAya che te teja samaye niSpanna thaI jAya che tenA banavAmAM te ghaNo samaya lAge che mATIne lAvavI, tene kacarIne tene piDa banAva, te pachI tene cAkaDA upara caDhAvavo, tene AkAra Apavo, A rIte ghaTanI utpatti thavAmAM ghaNo ja lAbA samaya lAge che AthI je samaye ghaTane banAvavAne Page #791 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 uttarAdhyayanale ___ yadi kRtamapi kriyate, tadA'nye'pi dopAH santi, tathAri-padi kRtamapi kriyate, arthAt-kriyamANa gata manyate tadA ghaTAdikAryotpAdanArtha mRnmadanacakra bhramaNAdikAyAH kriyAyA paiphalya syAt , tasmin kAle kAryasya ghaTasya katatvAbhyupagamAt , tasya prAgeva satvAt // 2 // kiJca-kRtaM kriyate iti yanmanyate tara pratyakSavirodha , yasmAdurAse. pUrva mRtpiNDAvasthAyAmavidyamAna, pathAt kumbhakArAdinyApAre ghaTAdikAryajAyamAna dRzyate utpattikAle, tasmAdakatameva kriyamANa bhavati / / 3 / / sadbhAva se kabhI bhI vahA marana-hone-rUpa kriyA kI parisamApti nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa kisI bhI kArya kI pUrNarUpa se nipatti nahIM ho skegii| yaha kAryaanippattirUpa prathama dopa hai / / 9 // yadi kRta bhI "kriyate " aisA mAnA jAya arthAt jo ho cukA hai vaha bhI kiyA jAtA hai aisA hI pakSa svIkAra kiyA jAya to isakA yaha mI tAtparya hotA hai ki jo kriyamANa hai-ho rahA hai-vaha ho cukA aisA kahA jAtA hai to isa pakSa meM yaha saba se pravala doSa upasthita hotA hai ki ghaTAdi kArya kI utpatti ke liye jo miTA kA mardana cAka kA bhramaNa Adi kriyAe~ ko jArahI haiM ye saya niSphala ho jAtI haiM, kyoM ki kriyamANa avasthA meM bhI ghaTa kRta to ho cukA taya usake vartamAna honese niSpanna karane kI kyA AvazyakatArahI yaha dUsarA pakSa hai // 2 // aura mA-"kRta kriyate" yaha vyavahAra isaliye bhI daSita sAbita hotA hai ki jayataka ghaTa utpanna nahIM ho jAtA hai taba taka vaha mRtpiDa tara ghaTatpattirUpa kriyAnA sadUbhAvathI kadI paNa tyA bhavana-thavArUpa kriyAnI parisamApti na thaI zakavAnA kAraNe koI paNa kAryanI pUrNa rUpathI niSpatti thaI zakaze nahI A kArya aniSpattirUpa prathama dAva che ! 1 se kRta 59 "kriyate" myebha mAnavAmA Ave mAta 2 panI gaye che te paNa karavAmAM AvI rahyuM che te svIkAra karavAmAM Ave che tenuM e tAtparya thAya che ke, je kriyamANa che banI rahyuM che te banI cukayu ema kahe vAmAM Ave che te A pakSamA e badhAthI moTA deze upasthita thAya che ghaTAdikAryanI utpatti mATe je mATIna madana ane cakanuM bhramaN Adi kriyAo karavAmAM Ave che te badhI niSphaLa banI jAya che kemake, kriyamANa avasthAmAM paNa ghaTa kRta to thaI gayo che enuM vartamAna thavAthI niSpanna karavAnI kaI AvazyakatA rahI ja A bIjo muddo che 2 jI-" kRta kriyate" mA 05192 theTa bhATa 55 ti sAmAta thAya che ke, jyA sudhI ghaTa utpanna nathI thate tyA sudhI te mATInA piDanI Page #792 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha03 gA 9 zraddhAdaurlabhye kriyamANakRtaviSayakavicAra 657 tadAnImadarzanAt / dIrghakriyAkAlasyAnte tu kArya bhavitumarhati, tadAnImena tasya darzanAt / tadeva na nirvartanakriyAkAle kAryamasti, anupalabhyamAnatvAt , kiMtu taniSThAkAla eva tadasti, tatraivopalabhyamAnatvAt , kriyAkAlaniSThAkAlayothAtyantabhedAt , ataH kriyamANa kRta na bhavati / sarvalokapratyakSAnubhavasiddhamevaitat // 6 // iti jamAleH pUrvapakSaH / eva mArgapicyuta jamAliM prati sthavirAH procuH Arya ! ki viruddhavacana vadasi , rAgadveparahitAnA sarvajJAnAM jinAnA vacane dopalezo'pi nAsti, nahi te mRpA bhApante / aary| " kRta na kriyate, kRtatvAt , kRtaghaTavat " iti kutarkamAnahIM ho sakatA hai, ataH " anupalabhyamAnatvAt nirvartanakriyAkAle vivakSitaghaTarUpa kArya nAsti iti mantavyam" jaba yaha bAta nizcita ho jAtI hai to yaha bAta bhI svataH mAna lenI par3atI hai ki kArya apane niSThAkAla meM hI banakara tayAra hotA hai, kyoM ki vahI para usakI upalabdhi hotI hai| kriyAphAla eva niSThAkAla ina donoM meM atyanta bheda hai isaliye kriyamANa kRta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha bAta sarvajana sAkSika bhI hai| yaha pAcavA pakSa hai, yaha huvA jamAli kA pUrva pkssaa||5|| isa prakAra jamAli dvArA sthApita isa pUrvapakSa ko sunakara sthaviroM ne unako mArga se cyuta jAnA aura isaliye ve unase kahane lage kihe Arya / viruddha vacana Apa kyoM kahate haiM ? rAgadveSarahita sarvajJa jina bhagavAna ke vacana anyathA nahIM hote haiM uname dopa kA aza bhI sabhavita nahIM ho sakatA hai / sAdhAraNa puspo kI taraha ve mithyAbhASI " anupalabhyamAnatvAt nirvartanakriyAkAle vivakSitaghaTarupa kArya nAsti iti matavyama" jyAre A nizcita banI jAya che te e vAta paNa Apa meLe mAnI levI paDe che ke, kArya potAnA yogya vakhate ja banIne taiyAra thAya che kemake, te sthaLe tenI upalabdhi thAya che kiyAkALa ane niSThAkALa A bannemAM atyata bheda che A mATe niyamana kara kahI zakAya nahI A vAta sarvajanathI sAkSIbhUta che A pAcame muddo A thaye jamAline pUrvapakSa ke pa A prakAre jamAvi dvArA sthApita e pUrvapakSane sAbhaLIne sthaviree jANya ke jamAlamuni bhagavAnanA mArgathI calita thayA che ane te mATe teo temane kahevA lAgyA ke, he Arya 1 virodha vacana Apa kema kahe che? rAgadveSarahita sarva jana bhagavAnanuM vacana anyathA thatu nathI tema dezane aza paNa sabhavita thatuM nathI sAdhAraNa puranI mAphaka te mithyAbhASI paNa nathI Ape je asatkAryavAdane Page #793 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaye ghaTAdi mArabhyate, tasminnera samaye niSpadyate, padAnayanatatpipavidhAna ckaaropnnshivkaadividhaanaadibhithirkaalenai| tadutpattirbhavati // 4 // ' astu dIrgha kAryanirvartana kriyAkA kriyAyAH prathamasamaya eva kArya niSpadyate, iti cena, yadi kriyAyAH prathamasamaya era kArya niSpadheta, tahi tat topalabhyeta, na cArambhasamaya eva ghaTAdirUpa kArya dRzyate, nApi zivakasthAsa-koza-kurlAdisamaye dRzyate / stui dIrghakriyAlasyAnte ghaTAdirUpa kArya dRzyate, tasmAt kriyAyA ArambhakAle kArya niSpadyate, iti kathana na yuktam , tasya ataH "jisa samaya meM ghaTa kA yananA prArabha hotA hai vaha usI samaya me pana jAtA hai " yaha kahanA anucita hai| yaha cauthA pakSa hai / / 4 / / __yadi koI phira bhI aisA kahe ki karma ko nirvartana karane vAlI kriyA kA kAla bhale hI adhika ho isameM hame koI Apatti nahIM hai, parantu kriyA se jo kArya niSpanna-honA hotA hai vaha usa kriyA ke prathama samaya meM hI niSpanna ho jAtA hai, so aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| phAraNa ki yadi kriyA ke prathama samaya meM hI kArya niSpanna ho jAtA hai to vaha usa samaya hI dikhanA cAhiye-parantu aisA to honA nahIM hai, aura na vivakSita kArya koza kuzUla'zivaka sthAsaka Adi samayoM meM pratIta hotA hai, kintu dIrghakriyAkAla ke anta meM hI niSpanna huA dikhalAI detA hai| isaliye aisA mAnanA ki kriyAke' aurabhakAla meM hI ghaTa banakara tayAra ho jAtA hai, yaha-kathamapi-kisI taraha.bhI yuktiyukta prAraMbha thAya che e ja samaye te banI jAya che ema kahevuM anucita che A e muddo che ke 4 je kaMI karI paNa ema kahe ke, kamane nivartana karavAvALI kriyAne kALa bhale adhika hoya emAM amane kaI vAMdho nathI paraMtu kriyAthI je kArya niSpana thavuM joIe te e kriyAnA prathame samayamAja niSpanna banI jAya che tema kahevuM paNa ThIka nathI kAraNa ke, je kriyAnA prathama samayamAM ja kArya niSpanna thaI jAya che, te te te samaye ja dekhAvuM joIe paraMtu evuM te banatuM nathI ane vivakSita kArya, keza, kodALI, AkAra, sthAsaka Adi samAmA pratIta thato nathI. paraMtu dIrdha kriyAkALanA atamAM ja niSpanna thayela dekhAya che A mATe "evuM mAnIe ke kiyAnA Ara bha kALamA ja ghaTa banIne e ke te A koI paNa rIte mAnI zakAya tevuM mAyA Page #794 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 zraddhAdolabhye kriyamANakRtaviSayaka vicAra 657 tadAnImadarzanAt / dIrghakriyAmAlasyAnte tu kArya bhavitumarhati, tadAnImeva tasya darzanAt / tadeva na nirvartana kriyAkAle kAryamasti, anupalabhyamAnatvAva , kiMtu taniSThAmAla eva tadasti, tatraivopalabhyamAnatvAt , kriyAkAlaniSThAkAlayozcAtyantabhedAt , jataH kriyamANa kRta na bhavati / sarvalokapratyakSAnubharasiddhamevaitat // 5 // iti jamAleH puurvpkssH| eva mArgavicyutaM jamAli prati sthavirAH procuH-Arya ! kiM viruddhavacana padasi ?, rAgadveparahitAnA sarvajJAnAM jinAnA vacane dopalezo'pi nAsti, nahi te mRpA bhApante / aary| "kRta na kriyate, kRnatvAt , kRtaghaTavat " iti kutarkamAnahIM ho sakatA hai, ataH "anupalabhyamAnatvAt nirvartana kriyAkAle vivakSitaghaTarUpa kArya nAsti iti mantavyam" jaba yaha bAta nizcita ho jAtI hai to yaha bAta bhI svataH mAna lenI par3atI hai ki kArya apane niSThAkAla meM hI banakara tayAra hotA hai, kyo ki vahI para usakI upalabdhi hotI hai| kriyAkAla eva niSThAkAla ina dono me atyanta bheda hai isaliye kriyamANa kRta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha pAta sarvajana sAkSika bhI hai / yaha pAcavA pakSa hai, yaha huvA jamAli kA pUrva pkss||5|| isa prakAra jamAli dvArA sthApita isa pUrvapakSa ko sunakara sthaviroM ne unako mArga se cyuta jAnA aura isaliye ve unase kahane lage kihe Arya / viruddha bacana Apa kyoM karate haiM ? rAgadveparahita sarvajJa jina bhagavAna ke vacana anyathA nahIM hote haiM uname dopa kA aza bhI sabhavita nahIM ho sakatA hai / sAdhAraNa puruSoM kI taraha ve mithyAbhASI " anupalabhyamAnatvAt nirvartanakriyAkAle vivakSitaghaTarupa kArya nAsti iti matavyam" jyAre A nizcita banI jAya che te e vAta paNa Apa meLe mAnI levI paDe che ke, kAye pitAnA yogya vakhate ja banIne taiyAra thAya che kemake, te sthaLe tenI upalabdhi thAya che kriyAkALa ane nikAkALa A bannemAM atyata bheda che A mATe vimAna zata kahI zakAya nahI A vAta sarvajanathI sAkSIbhUta che A pAcame muddo A thaye jamAline pUrvapakSa ke pare A prakAre jamAvi dvArA sthApita e pUrvapakSane sAbhaLIne viroe jAya ke jamAlamuni bhagavAnanA mArgathI calita thayA che ane te mATe teo temane kahevA lAgyA ke, he AryA virodha vacana Apa kema kahe che? rAgadveSarahita sarvajJAna bhagavAnanu vacana anyathA thatuM nathI tema doSane aza paNa sa bhavita thato nathI sAdhAraNa purUSanI mAphaka te mithyAbhASI paNa nathI Ape je asatkAryavAdane u083 Page #795 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - - - - - samaye ghaTAdi mArabhyate, tasminnera samaye niSpayate, madAnayanataspidavidhAna camAropaNazivakAdividhAnAdibhicirakAlenaitadutpattirbhavati // 4 // astu dIrgha kAryanirvartanakriyAmA kriyAyAH prathamasamaya esa kArya niSpadyate, iti cena, yadi kriyAyAH prathamasamaya esa kArya niSpadheta, tarhi tat tamopalabhyeta, na cArambhasamaya paya ghaTAdirUpa kArya dRzyate, nApi zivakasthAsa-koza-kuMkUlAdisamaye dRzyate / stui dIrghakriyAmAlasyAnte ghaTAdirUpa kArya dRzyate, tasmAt kriyAyA ArambhakAle kArya nippadyate, iti kathana na yuktam , tasya ataH "jisa samaya meM ghaTa kA bananA prArabha hotA hai vaha usI samaya me bana jAtA hai" yaha kahanA anucita hai| yaha cauthA pakSa hai // 4 // ____ yadi koI phira bhI aisA kahe,ki karma ko nirvartana karane vAlI kriyA kA kAla bhale hI adhika ho isameM hameM koI Apatti nahIM hai, parantu kriyA se jo kArya niSpanna honA hotA hai vaha usa kriyA ke prathama samaya meM hI niSpanna ho jAtA hai, so aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| kAraNa ki yadi kriyA ke prathama samaya meM hI kArya niSpanna ho jAtA hai to vaha usa samaya hI dikhanA cAhiye-parantu aisA to hotA nahIM hai, aura na vivakSita kArya koza kuzala zivaka sthAsaka Adi samayoM meM pratIta hotA hai, kintu 'dIrghakriyAkAla ke anta meM hI niSpanna huA dikhalAI detA hai / isaliye aisA mAnanA ki kriyAke ArabhakAla me hI ghaTa banakara tayAra ho jAtA hai, yaha kathamapi kisI taraha bhI yuktiyukta 'prAraMbha thAya che eja samaye te banI jAya che ema kahevuM anucita che A cotho muddo che kan je kaI karI paNa ema kahe ke, kama-nivartana karavAvALI kriyAne kALa bhale adhika hoya emAM amane kaI vAdho nathI paraMtu kriyAthI je kArya niSpanana thavuM joIe te e kriyAnA prathama samayamAM ja niSpanna banI jAya che tema kahevuM paNa ThIka nathI kAraNa ke, je kriyAnA prathama samayamAM ja kArya-nipanna thaI jAya che, te te te samaye ja dekhAvuM joIe paraMtu evuM te banatuM nathI ane vivakSita kArya, keza, kodALI, AkAra, sthAsaka Adi samayamAM pratIta thatuM nathI paraMtu dIrdha kriyAkALanA e tamA ja niSpanna thayela dekhAya che A mATe evuM mAnIe ke kiyAnA Arama kALamA ja ghaTa banIne tayAra thaI jAya che te A keI paNa rIte mAnI zakAya tevuM * bAthI Page #796 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA0 9 zraddhAdarlabhye kriyamANakRtaviSayaka vicAra 659 ceti doSadvaya yadukta, vad bhavanmate'pi zakyate vaktum, yathA'smatsvIkRte kRtapakSe dopA bharatA pradIyante, tathA mavadadgIkRte japyakRtapakSe'pi ete dopAH Apavanti / tathAhi - yayakRtam - (avidyamAna ) kriyate, tarhi nityameva kriyatAm, zaza viSANa+lpasyAsataH karaNa kathamuparameta / tAdRze kArye samutpAdye kriyAyA vaiphalyamapi taca durvAram asataH kadApyutpatyabhAvAt / 65 isase prathama to karaNa - kriyA kI vahA kabhI bhI samApti nahI ho sakatI hai 1, dUsarA vahA karaNakriyA kI viphalatA bhI AtI hai 2 / jana padArtha svaya maujUda hai to vahA karanerUpa kriyA saphalita kaise ho sakatI hai ? isa prakAra kRta karaNa mAnane para Apane ye jo kriyA kI asamApti 1 aura kriyA kI viphalatA 2 ye do doSa diye haiM so ye dono dopa Apake mantavya meM bhI Ate haiM, aura ve isa prakAra se- yadi 'avidyamAna hI kiyA jAtA hai " yaha bAta hI ekAntataH svIkAra kI jAya to usako bhI nitya hI hote rahanA cAhiye, kyo ki jo zaza vipANa kI taraha sarvathA asat hai usakI karanerUpa kriyA kA virAma kaise ho sakatA hai| dUsare asat kI jaba utpatti hI nahI hotI hai to asatkArya kI utpatti meM kriyA kI saphalatA bhI kaise ho sakatI hai ? | vaha to vahA vilakula niSphala hI hogI, kyoM ki usakI usase utpatti to ho nahI sakatI hai, kAraNa vaha asat hai isaliye / " A vAta smRti prasa ga prApta thAya che tenAthI prathama te karaNu kriyAnI tyA kadI paNa samApti thato nathI khIjI tyA karaNa kriyAnI viphaLatA paNa Ave che jyAre padArtha svayaM mejIka che tA tyA karavArUpa kriyA phaLIbhUta kema thaI zake? A prakArathI kRtane karaNa mAnavAthI Ape je kriyAnI asamApti ane kriyAnI viphaLatArUpa e doSa Apela che te A banne doSa ApanA matavyamA paNa Ave che ane te A prakArathI-o " avidyamAna ja karavAmAM Ave che ja ekAntata svIkAra karavAmA Ave te tene paNa nitya ja banI rahevu eIe kemake, je zaviSANunI (sasalAnA zIga) mAphaka sarvathA asat che. tenA karavArUpa karavAnA virAma kaI rIte hAI zake ? khIjA asatnI jyAre utpatti thatI nathI te asata kAryanI utpattimA kriyAnI saphaLatA paNa kevI rIte hAi zake? e tA taddana niSphaLa ja thavAnI kemake, tenAthI utpatti te banI zakatI nathI kAraNa te asata che mATe Page #797 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 bacarASpayana zrityA'satkAryapAdinI bharatA'bhidhIyate, ata khalu kriyamANa bhavatIti, katra paya satkAryavAdino brUmaH-niSpramANametadvAdIyAcanam / akRtam ( avidhamAna) ghaTAdikArya na kriyate, asatvAt , AkAzakusumat / yadi akRtam (avidhamA nam ) api kriyate, tarhi zazaviSANamapi kriyatAm , akRtalAvizeSAda (avidyamAnatvAvizeSAt ) / api ca-ye nityakaraNAdayo dopAH satkAryavAde padattAste khalvasahakAryavAde'pi tara santi / vidyamAne vastuni karaNakriyAyA aGgIkAre punaH punaranavarata karaNakriyAyA atimasaGgAda , kriyAyA aparisamAptiH kriyAyA vaiphalya nahIM haiM / Apane jo asatkAryavAda ko lekara kutarka kA Azraya karate hue aisA kahA hai ki-'kRtaM na kriyate kRtatvAt , kRtaghaTavat ' arthAtkRta honese kRta kiyA nahIM jAtA hai jaise kRta ghaTa, akRta khalu kriyamANa bhavati' arthAt akRta hI kriyamANa hotA hai so ApakA yaha kathana kathacit satkAryavAdI hamalogoM ke citta me utaratA nahIM hai bhalA Apa ko yaha vicAranA cAhiye jo sarvathA asat hotA hai-dravya dRSTi se bhI jisakA sattA kAyama nahI hai aisA asat padArtha kabhI bhI niSpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai / yadi isa prakAra kA bhI padArtha niSpanna hone lage to zaza viSANa ko bhI utpanna honA cAhiye / dUsare dravya kI apekSA sat kA kArya mAnane para jo Apane nityakaraNa hone kI prasaktirUpa doSa diye hai so ye sabhI dopa Apake asatkAryavAda meM bhI Ate haiM, Apane jA yaha kahA hai ki vidyamAna vastu me karanerUpa kriyA ko agIkAra karana para puna punaH anavarata usa karanerUpa kriyA kA atiprasaga prApta hotA ha svIrI mutanA mAzraya vana meSu cha, kRta na kriyate kRtatvAta kRta ghaTavat arthAt ta pAthI ta 42kha bhanAta nathI ravIzata taya akRta khalu kriyamANa bhavati arthAt nyAre bhaitara ThiyamA DAya cha 25 ApanuM A kathana katha cita satkAryavAdI amArA lokonA dilamA utaratuM nathI, Ape e vicAravuM joIe ke, je sarvathA asata hoya che dravyadaSTithI paNa sattA kAyama nathI evA asata padArtha kadI taiyAra thaI zakatA nathI je kadI A prakAranA paNa padArtha purA thayelA mAnavAmAM Ave te kharaviSANa (gadheDAne zIgaDA paNa utpanna thavA joIe dravyanI apekSA ane kArya mAnavAmAM je Ape nityakaraNa hovAne prazastIrUpa deSa Ape che, te saghaLA doSa ApanA asatakArya vAdamAM paNa Ave che Ape che ema kahyuM ke, vidyamAna vastumAM karavArUpa kayiAne agikAra karavAthI pharI pharI anavarata e che - nA Page #798 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 zraddhAdaulabhyephriyamANakRtavipayAMvacAra 661 durgAraH, tathAhi-yadi pUrvam (kAraNAsthAyAm ) asat (avidyamAna) kArya jAyate, tarhi mRtpiNDAd kumbhavat , zaza-gamapi jAyamAna kiM na dRzyate, sattvA vizepAt ? / jaya zazazRGgamutpadyamAnamapi na dRzyate, tarhi ghaTo'pi taryAsta, utpadyamAnatvAvizeSAt / athavA-mRtpiNDAt paTo'pi utpadyatAm , astyaavishepaat||3|| apekSA bhI kArya asat hai, aura vaha usase utpanna hotA hai to jisa prakAra mRtapiMDa se ghaTa utpanna hotA hai usI taraha zazazRga bhI usase utpanna hote dikhanA cAhiye, kyo ki jisa prakAra mRtpiDa me ghaTa vidyamAna nahIM hai usI prakAra zazavipANa bhI vahA vidyamAna nahIM hai phira avidyamAna kI avizeSatA hone para bho mRtpiDa se ghara hI kyoM utpanna hotA hai zazagaga kyoM nahI / yadi isake Upara aisA kahA jAya ki zazazaga bhI mRtpiDase utpanna hotA hai parantu vaha dikhatA nahIM hai to hama bhI yaha kaha sakate ha ki isI taraha usase jAyamAna ghaTa bhI nahIM dikhanA cAhiye, ataH yaha mAnanA hI cAhiye ki apane kAraNa meM kisI apekSA kArya rahA huA hai tabhI jAkara vaha usase hI utpanna hotA hai anya se nahIM / nahIM to phira kyA hai cAhe jisase cAhe jaisA padArtha utpanna hone lgegaa| aisI sthiti meM mRttikA se paTa kI bhI utpatti mAnanI paDegI // 3 // apekSAthI kArya asata che ane te enAthI utpanana thAya che te ja rIte mATInA piMDathI ghaTa utpanna thAya che e ja rIte sasalAne zI gaDA paNa vatA dekhAvA joIe kemake je rIte mATInA piMDamA ghaTa vivamAna navI eja rIte sanalAne paNa zI gaDA vidyamAna nathI pachI avivamAnanI avizeSatA hevAthI paNa mRta piMDavI ghaTa ja kema utpanna thAya che? amalAnA zrI ga kema nahI ? je A age ema kahevAmAM Ave ke, sasalAnA ziga paNa mATInA piMDAvI 5nna thAya che paraMtu te dekhatA nathI te ame paNa ema kahI zakIe ke, e rIte enAthI taiyAra thanAra ghaTa paNa na dekhA joie AvI e mAnavuM joIe ke, pitAnA kAraNamAM keI apelA kArya rahela che tyAre ja te temAthI utpanna thAya che bIjAvI nahI ema na hoya te pachI game te cIjathI game te padArva utpanna thavA lAgaze AvI nitimA mATIthI paTanI paNa utpatti mAnavI paDaze evA Page #799 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre bhavatsammate dopAstulyAera nahi, pratyuta kaSTatarakAH, yataH - asmatpakSe vidya mAne vastuni paryAyavizeSAdhAnadvAreNa kathacit karaNa kriyA upapadyata eva bhavanmate tu avidyamAne vastuni jaya nyAsaH sarvathA na sambhavati, sarvathA asacAt, svaraviSANavat / iti pakSadvayasyottaram // 1 // 2 // atha satkAryavAde yastRtIyo doSaH pradattaH - pratyakSanirodha iti so'pi bhavanmate 660 kathacit satkArya kI utpatti kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vivakSita kArya dravyarUpa se to sat hai parantu paryAyarUpa se to asat hai ataH isa apekSA vastu vidyamAna hai to bhI vaha vivakSita paryAya kI apekSA se vidyamAna nahI bhI hai isaliye vivakSita paryAyarUpa use utpanna karane ke liye karaNarUpa kiyA sArthaka mAnI jAtI hai / parantu jo isa bAta ko hI ekAntataH mAnya karatA hai ki " sarvathA asata ke hI utpAda hone para karaNa - kriyA kI saphalatA hotI hai " usakA vaha vaDA bhrama hai| vahA usakI kisI bhI apekSA se saphalatA sAbita ho nahI ho sakatI hai, kyoM ki jaba vastu sarvadhA asat he to vaha dravyadRSTi se bhI asat hai, isaliye sarvathA tucchAbhAva svarUpa hone se zazaviSANa kI taraha usakA svapna meM bhI utpAda nahI ho sakatA hai / // yaha prathama ke do pakSoM kA uttara huA // 1 // 2 // satkAryavAda me jo pratyakSavirodharUpa tIsarA dopa diyA gayA hai, vaha bhI Apake hI mata me durnivAra hai, vaha isa taraha se yadi kAraNa ki kahevAyela satkAryanI utpattinu tAtparya e che ke, vivakSita kArya dravyurUpathI te sat che paNa paryAya rUpathI asat che. AthI e apelAe vastu vidya mAna hAvA chatA paNa te vikSita paryAyanI apekSAthI vidyamAna thatu nathI A mATe vivakSita paryAyarUpa tene utpanna karavA mATe kAraNarUpa kriyA sArthaka mAnavAmA Ave che. paratu je A vAtane ekAntata mAnya kare che ke, ' sathA asattu ja utpAdana thavAthI karaNakriyAnI saphaLatA ane che" e tenA meTA bhrama che tyA tenI kAI paNa apekSAthI saphaLatA sAkhIta thatI nathI kemake, jyAre vastu ja savathA asata che te te dravyaSTIthI paNa asata che. A mATe sarvathA tucchAbhAva svarUpa hovAthI sasalAnA ziMgaDAnI mAphaka tenu svapnAmAM pazu utpanna thavu sa bhava / nathI // 5 // A prathamanA e muddAnA uttara thaye sat kAryavAdane je pratyakSa vidharUpa trIje doSa te pazu ApanAja matamA vALI na zakAya tevA che te A rIte jo karaNanI ApavAmA Avela che Page #800 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 3 gA09 zraddhAvaulabhyekriyamANakRtaviSayakavicAra 663 nanu-kriyAsamayaH sarvo'pi kriyamANakAlaH tana, ca kriyamANa ghaTAdirUpa vastu nAstyeva, uparatAyA tu kriyAyA yo'nantarasamayaH sa kRtakAlastatraiva kArya nippatte , ataH kRtameva kRtamucyate na tu kriyamANa kRtamiticeducyate___sAdhvetat , kiMtu ida praSTavyo'si-bhavanmate kiM kriyayA kArya kriyate, akriyayA kA? yadi kriyayA, tarhi va mate iyamanyatra, kArya tu anyatra, iti kathamupapadyeta / zakA-kriyA kA saba hI samaya kriyamANa kA kAla hai, usame kriyamANa ghaTAdirUpa vastu hai hI nahIM / jaba kriyA samApta ho jAyagI tava jo ananta samaya hogA vahI kRta kA kAla kahalAyagA kyoM ki usameM hI kArya kI niSpatti hotI hai, isaliye "kriyamANa kRta" aisA vyavahAra kaise ho sakegA-kRta hI kRta aisA vyavahAra honA caahiye| zakA to yaha ThIka hai parantu hama Apase isa viSaya me kevala itanA hI pUchanA cAhate haiM ki kriyAdvArA kArya kiyA jAtA hai ki akriyaadaaraa| yadi kaho ki kriyAdvArA kArya kiyA jAtA hai to kriyA kisI kAla meM hotI hai, aura kArya kisI aura dUsare samayame hotA hai yaha bAta kaise bana sakegI? kyoM ki kArya jisa samaya meM hai vahA kriyA nahI, aura jisa samaya meM kriyA hai vahA kArya nahIM / aisA tuma svaya kaha rahe ho-so yaha bAta isa pakSa meM ghaTita nahI hotI hai| aisA to hotA nahIM hai ki chedana kriyA to khadirame aura usakA kArya chaida ho palAza vRkssmeN| zakA-kriyAne saghaLo samaya kiyamANa kALa che, temAM kriyamANa ghaTAdarUpa vastu che ja nahI jyAre kriyA purI thAya tyAre je ana tara samaya haze te ja kRta a pArI bhatabhA yA nirUpatti kAya cha 21 bhATe "kriyamANa kRtam" e vahevAra kema thaI zake? kRta ja kRta che e vahevAra he joIe uttara-zakA te e ThIka che paNa ame Apane A viSayamAM kevaLa eTaluja pUchavA mAgIe chIe ke, kriyA dvArA kArya karavAmAM Ave che ke akriyA dvArA je je kahe ke, kriyA dvArA kArya karAya che te kiyA kayA kALamAM thAya che? ane kArya keI bIjA samayamAM thAya che e vAta kaI rIte banI zake ? kemake, kArya je samayamA che tyA kiyA nathI ane je samayamAM kriyA che tyA kArya nathI evuM tame pote kahI rahyA che te A vAta A pakSamAM TakI zakatI nathI evuM te thatu nathI ke, chedana kiyA to thAya khadIramAM ane tene kArya cheda hoya palAza vRkSamA jyA kiyA haze tyAM tenuM kAryuM haze paNa Apa je evuM kahe Page #801 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - udara uttarAdhyayanale yadukta-ghaTAdInA dIrgha epa nirtanAkiyAmAko dRzyate, iti, aryAdamRdAnayanamardanapiNDa vidhAnAdikAla sa'pi ghaTanirvartanakriyAkAla iti bhavatA manyate, tadapyayuktamena, tara tisamayamanyAnyeva mRtpiNDazivakAdIni kAryANi Arabhante, niSpAyante ca, kAryasya pharaNakAlaniSThAkAlayorephatvAt / ghaTastu paye. ntasamaya evArabhyate, tatraiva ca nippadyate ityasya nirvanakriyAkAlo dIrthoM nAsti eva ca-ghaTo mRvyasya paryAya iti manyastra // 4 // ghaTAdikoM kI utpattirUpa phriyA kA kAla dIrgha hI hai, arthAt miTTI kA lAnA, usakA masalanA, phira usakA piNDa banAnA, ityAdi kAryoM kA jitanA bhI kAla hai vaha sara ghaTa kI nirvartanarUpa kriyA kA hI kAla hai, aisA jo Apa karate hai so bhI ucita nahIM hai, kyoM ki vaha ghaTa kA kAla nahIM hai vahA to pratisamaya anya anya hI mRttiMDa, ziva kAdika kArya prArabha hote jAte hai aura banate jAte haiM ataH vaha usakA kAla hai / kArya kA kAraNa kAla aura niSThAkAla donoM eka hote haiN| ghaTa to paryanta samaya me hI Arabha hotA hai aura usI samaya meM vaha banakara tayAra hotA hai / isaliye yaha kAla ki jisa samaya meM zivakA Adi kArya ho rahe haiM ghaTa kA kAla nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / ghaTa kA kAla vahI mAnA jAyagA ki jisameM vaha banakara tayAra huA hai| isa liye aisA kahanA ki-ghaTa kA nirvattikAla bahuta dIrgha hai, ucita nahIM hai, ataH ghaTa apane upAdAnakAraNasvarUpa hone se miTTIsvarUpa dravya kI eka paryAya hai||4|| ghaTa AdinI utpattirUpa kiyAne kALa dIrdha ja che mATIne lAvavI, tene masaLavI, tene piDa banAve, ItyAdi kAryone jeTalo paNa kALa che, te saghaLe ghaTanI taiyAra thavArUpa kriyAne ja kALa che evuM je Apa kahI chI te paNa ThIka ucita nathI kemake te ghaTano kALa nathI tyA te prati samaya judA judA mATInA piDa, zivakAdika kArya prArabha thatuM rahe che, ane banatA jAya che AthI te ene kALa che kAyano karaNa kALa ane niSThAkALa bane eka hoya che ghaTa te samayamAM ja Ara bha thAya che ane e ja samaye te banIne taiyAra thaI jAya cheA mATe te kALa ke je samayamAM zivakA adi kArya thAya che te ghaTane kALa mAnavAmAM Avato nathI ghaTane kALa eja mAnavAmAM Ave ke, jeTalA samayamAM te banIne taiyAra thayela cheA mATe ema kahevuM ke, ghaTane taiyAra thavAne kALa khUba lAbo che te ucita nathI AthI ghaTa potAnA upAdAne kAraNarUpa hevAthI mATI rUpI dravyanI eka paryAya che, tejhA Page #802 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 zraddhAdaurlamyekriyamANataviSayaka vicAra 665 yadhera, tarhi kArya kurvatyA papi kriyAyAH kAryasya ko niropaH, yena kriyAkAle kArya notpadheta kiMtu kriyAkAlamatimAhaura samuttayeta, yadi kArya kriyoparame'pi jAyate, tarhi kriyAjhAle tu kAryeNa avazyameotpattavyam , kAryamutpAdayanlyA kriyAyAH kAryopakArastvena putrasya jananyA iva virodhAbhAvAt / tasmAt kriyAkAle evaM kArya nippadyate iti yuktam / kiMca-kriyoparame kAryamutpadyate, iti bhAnmate kriyAyA panArambhe'pi kArya kasmAna syAt , kriyAnArambha-taduparamayorarthato'bhinnatvAt / kriyAyA uparama nAmo hai ki phira isa prakAra ke kathana se kArya ko karane vAlI kriyA se kArya kA kyA virodha ho sakatA hai ki jimase kriyA kAla meM kArya utpanna nahIM hotA hai-usake bAda meM hAtA hai, aisA ApakA kathana acchA mAnA jA sake / yadi kArya kriyA ke bAda meM bhI hotA hai, to isakA tAtparya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kArya kriyA kAla meM avazya hI honA caahiye| jisa prakAra mAtA aura putra kA koI virodha nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra kArya ko utpanna karane vAlI kriyA kA kArya ke sAtha bhI virova kaise ho sakatA hai / isaliye yahI mAnanA cAhiye ki kriyA kAla meM hI kArya utpanna hotA hai| aura bhI-yadi kriyA ke virAma meM kArya utpanna hotA aisA mAnA jAya to jisa samaya kriyA kA anArabha hai, usa samaya bhI kArya kyoM nahI hotA hai| kriyAkA uparama aura anArabha ye donoM bAte ekArthaka haiN| evuM kahevAmA Ave to enI sAme e kahevAmAM Ave ke A prakAranA kathanathI kAryane karavAvALI kriyAthI kAryane kaI rIte virodha thaI zake ke jenAthI kriyAkALamAM kArya utpana thatu nathI? enA pachI ja thAya che, evuM Apanu kathana barobara mAnavAmAM Ave je kArya kiyAnI pachIthI thAya che te enu tAtparya e paNa thai zake ke kArya kriyA kALamAM avazya thavuM ja joIe je rIte mAtA ane putrane keI virodha thaI zakatuM nathI eja rIte kAryane utpanna karanAra yAne kAryanI sAthe virodha kaI rIte thaI zake? AthI e mAnavuM joIe , kriyAkALamAM ja kArya utpanna thAya che DarI je kiyAnA virAmamA kArya utpanna thAya evuM mAnavAmA Ave to je samaye kriyAne anArabha hoya te samaye paNa kArya kema thatuM nathI ? kAryane uparama ane anAra bha A banne vAte ekAIka che cAhe kriyAne uparama kahe u084 Page #803 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 664 uttarAbhyayanasUne vathAhi-tavamate yasmin samaye kriyAyAH sambandhaH, tadanyasamaye kAryasya sambandhaH iti nopapadyate, khadire hi vedanakriyA, palAze tu tatkAryabhUtacchedaH iti kenApyu. cyamAna na yujyate / kiMca-kriyAkAle kArya na bhavati, kiMtu pazcAd bhavati, iti bhavanmate kriyA utpatsyamAnasya kAryasya vinnabhUtA bhAti / yataH yAvat kAla priyA pravartate vArati phAle kArya notparate, tasmAt kriyA sarvAnayaMmUla syAt , tato bhava mate vipayayajJAnaratAmera mattiH syAt / atha yadi kriyA kArya karoti, kevala taniSpattimA kriyAvirAme bhavati, tena kriyAyAH kAryAntarAyatva nApayeta, iti cet-ucyate____ jahAM kriyA rogI vahIM para usakA kArya hogaa| ataH Apa jo aisA kahate ho ki kriyamANa ke kAla meM kArya nahI aura jo anantara samaya hai vahA kriyamANa vastu nahIM vaha to kRta kA kAla hai, so aisA kahanA kaise acchA mAnA jA sakatA hai ? __aura bhI-kriyA ke kAla meM kArya nahIM hotA hai kintu vaha pIche se hotA hai isa prakAra ke kathana se yaha bAta bhI sAbita hotI hai ki kriyA hI Age utpanna hone vAle kArya meM vighnabhUta hai, kyoM ki jaba taka kriyA hotI rahatI hai taba taka to vaha kArya hotA nahIM hai bAda meM kriyA kI uparati me hotA hai| isaliye mAlUma paDatA hai ki Apaka mata me viparIta jJAna kI hI pravRtti hotI hai| . yadi "kArya to kriyA hI karatI hai parantu kArya kI niSpatti hI usake virAma hone para hotI hai isaliye kriyA meM kArya ke prati antarAya nahI AtI hai| aisA kahA jAya to isa para yahI kahA jA sakatA ke, kriyAmANunA kALamAM kArya nahI ane je ana tara samaya che tyA kriyamANa vastu nahI e te kRtane kALa che te evuM kahevuM kaI rIte sArU mAnI zakAya - kica-kiyAnA kALamAM kArya thatuM nathI paraMtu te pachIthI thAya che A prakAranuM kahevAthI e vAta paNa sAbita thAya che ke, kriyA ja AgaLa utpanna thanAra kAryamAM vidanabhUta che kemake, jyAM sudhI kriyA thatI rahe tyAM sudhI te te kArya thatu ja nathI e pachI kriyAnI uparatimA thAya che ethI mAluma paDe che ke, ApanA manamAM viparIta jJAnavALAnI ja pravRtti thAya che je "kArya te kiyA ja kare che paraMtu kAryanI niSpattija tene virAma thavAthI ja thAya che A mATe kriyAmAM kArya prati atarAya AvatuM nathI " Page #804 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 mA 9 zraddhAdaurlabhye kriyamANakRtaviSayaka vicAra 667 kAla eva kArya bhavati, na tu taduparame / ata kriyamANamena kRta bhavatIti sthitam / kiMca- yadi bhAnmate kriyAntasamaya evAbhimatakArya nippattiH, tatrApi prathamasamayAdArabhya kAryasya kiyatA'pyazena nippattireSTavyA / anyathA kathamakasmAdantimasamaye sA nippattirbhavet / uktaJca - "Adyatantumaveze ca, nota kiMcid yadA paTe / antyatantupraveze ca, nota syAnna paTodayaH // 1 // tasmAdyadi dvitIyAdi - tantuyogAt matikSaNam / kiMcitkiJciduta tasya, yaduta taduta hi tat // 2 // " iti // unake jitane bhI isa lokasanadhI eva paralokasanaghI kAma haiM ve saya vinA kucha kiye hI siddha ho jAvege / parantu aisA to hotA nahIM hai / isaliye yaha mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki kriyA hI kArya kI karane vAlI hai, arthAt kriyA kAla meM hI kArya hotA hai / tathA - yadi Apake matAnusAra kriyA ke antima kSaNa me hI kArya kI niSpatti hotI hai, to bhI Apa ko kriyA ke prathama samaya se lekara hI kArya ke thoDe 2 aza kI niSpatti mAnanI hogI / anyathA antima samaya me kArya kI Akasmika niSpatti kaise hogI ? kintu nahI hogI / isaliye kriyA ke pratyeka kSaNa me kArya kA thor3A thor3A aza banatA hai, antima samaya me kArya pUrNatayA niSpanna hotA hai, aisA mAnanA hI caahiye| kahA bhI hai yadi paTa me prathamatantu ke praveza hone para paTa kA kucha aMza kA bunA jAnA na mAne to antima tantu ke praveza hone para paTa ke kucha paraleAka sa kha dhI kAma che te badhA kArya karyAM vagara ja siddha thaI javAnA paratu ema khanatu nathI AthI e mAnavu paDe che ke, kriyAja kArya karavAvALI che. kriyAkALamA ja kAya thAya che tathA-te kadAca ApanA mata anusAra kriyAnI atima kSaNamA ja kAryanI niSpatti thAya che teA, paNu Ape kriyAnA prathama samayathI mADIne ja kAnA thoDA thADA azanI niSpatti mAnavI paDaze enA vagara chellI ghaDImA kAya nI Akasmika niSpatti kaI rIte thAya ? na ja thAya! A mATe kriyAnI pratyeka kSaNamA kAryanA ceDA thADA aza bane che ane atima samaye kArya pUrNa thatA taiyAra thAya che evuM mAnavu ja joI e kahyu palu che - kadAca paTamA prathama tatunA praveza thavAthI paTanA vaNATaneA gheADA paNu bhAga vaNAyA na mAnavAmA Ave teA chellA tatune veza thatA paTanA phAI Page #805 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAmyayanako kriyAyA abhAva , sa yathA kriyAyAH parimamAtI, tathA kriyApA anArambhe'pi / atha yadi akriyayA kArya kriyate, iti dvitIyaH pakSa AzrIyate, tahi himavanmerusamudrAdiSad ghaTAdayo'pyakatA eva syuH, tadvat tepAmapi kAraNabhUtakriyAmantareNaira saddhArApatteH / mokSArtha tapAsvAdhyAyAdInI vidhAna sAdhanA vyartha syAt, tava mate kriyAmantareNaira sarvakAryotpatteH / ato bhuvanapayAtinaH sarva'pi lokA stUSNIMbhAvamAzritya nimdhogA nirAkulAstiSThantu, kriyArambhamantareNera aihikaamumisaalsmiihitsiddheH| na cA bhAti, tasmAt kriyera kAryasya kI, kriyA cAhe kriyA kA uparama kaho yA cAhe anArambha ko donoM meM koI arthabheda to hai nhiiN| bhale hI zabdabheda rahe / kriyA kA uparama arthAt kriyA kA abhAva vaha jesA usakI parisamApti meM hotA hai usI prakAra usakI anArambha avasthA meM bhI vaha hai| ___ akriyA kArya ko karatI hai yaha ditIyapakSa yadi svIkAra kiyA jAve to jisa prakAra sumeruparvata himavAn parvata eva samudra Adi vinA kiye hue hI haiM usI prakAra ghaTAdika bhI vinA kiye hue hI mAna lene paDeMge, kyoM ki inakI kAraNabhUta kriyA ke abhAva meM bhI sadbhUti to dekhI jA rahI hai| sAdhuoM ko mokSa ke liye tapa eva svAdhyAya Adi kA jo vidhAna hai vaha bhI phira vyartha mAnanA caahiye| kyoM ki Apake mantavyAnusAra kriyA ke vinA hI samastakAyoM kI utpatti kA pakSa svIkAra kiyA jA rahA hai| isaliye ApakA mAnyatAnusAra to samasta tInoM loka ke jIvoM ko cupacApa hokara hI yaiTha rahanA cAhiye-kucha bhI kAmakAja nahI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki athavA anArabha kahe bananemAM koI artha bheda nathI zabdamAM bhale heya kriyAne uparama arthAta kriyAne abhAva te jema enI pari samAptimAM thAya che, eja rIte enI Ara bha avasthAmAM paNa te che akriyA kAryane kare che e A bIje pakSa je svIkAravAmAM Ave to je rIte sumerU parvata himavAna parvata ane samudra vagere vagara kaye thayela che, e prakAre ghaTAdikane paNa karyA vagara thayela mAnI levA paDe kemake, enI kAraNa bhUta kriyAnA abhAvamAM paNa saMbhati te levAmAM Ave che sAdhuo mATe mokSane meLavavA tapa ane svAdhyAya vagere je vidhAna che te paNa pachI vyartha mAnavuM joIe kemake, ApanA ma tavya anusAra phiyAnA vagara ja samasta kAryonI utpattine pakSa je svIkAra karavAmAM Ave che AthI ApanI mAnyatA anusAra te traNe lokanA jIe cupacApa thaIne besI rahevuM joIe, kAI paNa kAmakAja na karavuM joIe kemake, emanA jeTalA A loka ane Page #806 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyazinI TIkA a03 gA0 9 zraddhAdaulabhye kriyamANataviSayakavicAra 669 asyAnumAnamayogadhetyam-yad yenAvinAbhRta na tat ekAntena bhiDte, yathA vRkSatvAt dhavatvam / eva kRtatvAgniAbhUta kriyamANatvamapi kRtatvAd naikAntato bhinnamiti godhyam / he aary| etat pravacanarahasya manyasva / punaste sthinirAH procuH-- . Arya ! kriyamANa kRtamiti sarvajJasya vacana pramANameva / yattu bhavatA mocyatesarvajJo'pyanRta vadatIti, tatsatA na avaNIyam , tat satya vacana mA dUSaya / anena duSkarmaNA sasArakAnane bhavato bhramaNa mA bhUt , ekasyApi jinoktavacanasyotthApane jano mithyAtva labhate, tasmAdida zIghramAlocaya / isakA sAdhaka anumAna isa prakAra hai-jo jisase bhinna hokara nahIM rahatA vaha usase ekAntata bhinna nahIM hotA, jaise vRkSatva se dhavatva ekAntataH bhinna nahI hai| usI prakAra kRnatva se ekAntata. bhinna ho kara kriyamANatva bhI nahIM rhtaa| aisA samajhanA caahiye| ataH ' kriyamANa kRtam' yaha bhagavadvacana sarvathA susagata hai / isaliye he Arya! yaha pravacana kA rahasya hai isako Apa maano| phira una sthaviroM ne kahA-Arya / "kriyamANa kRtam" yaha jo sarvajJa bhagavAn kA vacana hai vaha pramANa hI hai| isaliye Apa jo aisA kahate haiM ki "sarvajJa bhI jhUTha bolate haiM" so ApakA yaha avarNavAdarUpa kathana sajjanoM ko sunane ke yogya nahIM ho sakatA hai| bhagavAna sarvajJa kA vacana to trikAla meM bhI dUpita nahI hotA hai, ise Apa dUpita karane kI kaise ceSTA karate hai| jo isa prakAra kI duzceSTA karate haiM ve usase utpanna honevAle duSkarma ke prabhAva se sasArarUpI kAnana-aTavI enu sAdhaka anumAna A prakAranuM che-je jenAthI bhinna banI nathI rahetA te tenAthI ekAntata bhinna detA nathI jema vRkSathI tenA bIjA bhAge ekAntata bhinna nathI eja rIte kRtatvathI ekAttata bhinna thatA kriyamANatva paNa 2hetu nathI se samAna mAthI "kriyamANa kRtam " mA bhagavAna kyana sarvathA susa gata che A mATe te Arya! A pravacananuM rahasya che tene Apa mAno zathe sthavizaya yu-bhaay| "kriyAmANa kRtam" mA sarva bhagavAnanuM vacana che te pramANe ja che AthI Apa je evuM kahe che ke, "sarvajJa paNa juhu bole che" ApanuM e avarNavAdarUpa vacana sanee sAbhaLavA egya nathI bhagavAna sarvasanuM vacane te traNakALamAM paNa dUSita nathI hota ene dUSita karavAnI Apa kaI rIte ceSTA karI zake? je A prakAranI beTI ceSTA kare che, te enAthI utpanna thanAra duSkarmanA prabhAvathI Page #807 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayaname 668 anumAna prayogathetyam - yadyasyA kriyAyA Aghasamaye na bharati tattasyA antyasamaye'pi na bhavati, yathA ghaTakriyAyA Adisamaye tu aniSpadyamAnaH paTosnsyasamaye'pi na bhavati, anyathA ghaTAntasamaye'pi paTotpattiH syAditi / eva ca --- " yathA vRkSo dhavatheti na viruddha mitho dvayam / kriyamANa kRta ceti na viruddha tathobhayam // 1 // " iti // bhI aza kA bunA jAnA nahI mAnA jA sakatA aura na paTa kI niSpatti hI mAnI jA sakatI hai / isaliye dvitIya Adi tantu ke sayoga se pratyeka kSaNa me paTa kA kucha na kucha aza bunA hI jAtA hai, vaha bunA huA paTAza paTa hI hai / isakA sAdhaka anumAna isa prakAra hai jo kArya jisa kriyA ke Adi kSaNa meM nahI hotA hai vaha usake antima kSaNa me bhI nahIM hogA, jaise ghaTa kriyA ke Adi kSaNa meM na hotA huA paTa usa kriyA ke antima kSaNa me bhI nahIM hotA hai| anyathA ghaTa kriyA ke antima kSaNa me paTa kI bhI utpatti hone lgegii| isaliye kriyA ke pratyeka kSaNa meM kArya ke kucha na kucha aza kI niSpatti hotI hai aura antima kSaName vaha kArya pUrNa hotA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki kriyamANa kRta hI hai| isame ekAntataH virodha nahI hai / kahA bhI haijaise vRkSa aura dhava ye donoM paraspara viruddha nahIM haiM, vaise hI kriya mANa aura kRta bhI paraspara viruddha nahI hai / paNa bhAgane vaNAyelA mAnavAmA na Ave ane ethI paTanu taiyAra thavAnu paNa mAnavAmA na Ave A mATe bIjA ADhi tatuonA sayAgathI pratyeka kSaNumA paTanA kAI ne kAI bhAga vaNAtA rahe che, tethI vaNAyeaA bhAga paNa paTanA aza ja che Anu sAdhaka anumAna A prakAranu che je kArya kriyAnI zarUAtamA thatuM nathI te enI atima kSaNe paNa thatu nathI jema ghaTa kriyAnI zarUAtamA, na heAnAra ghaTa e kriyAnI atima kSaNamA paNa hAtA nathI anyathA ghaTa kriyAnA atima kSaNamA ghaTanI pazu utpatti thavA lAgaze. A mATe kriyAnI pratyeka kSaNamA kAryanA kAI ne kAi azanI taiyArI thAya che ane atima kSaNe te kAya pUrNa thAya che. AthI e siddha thAya che ke kriyamANu kuta ja che AmA ekAntata virodha nathI kahyu paNa chejema vRkSa ane tenA bhAgAmA paraspara virUddhatA nathI tevI ja rIte kriyamANu ane kRtamA paNa paraspara virAdha nathI Page #808 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 zraddhAdorlamye kriyamANakRtaviSayaphavicAra 61 pariTatA priyadarzanA jamAlmuinervacaH satya manyamAnA vasatiM samAgatA / tayA zagyAtarasya DhaGkAyA'gre'pi tanmata proktam DhaDUna mithyAtvamupagateyamiti matvA tasyAH matimodhanAyAnyadA capAkAgnimadhye mRgAjanodvartanaparAvartane kurvatA tAsannamadeze svAdhyAya kurvatyAH miyadarzanAyAH zATikAmAnvabhAge'GgAraH prakSiptaH / priyadarzanayA sAcyA svavastra dahyamAna dRSTvA moktam-mama pakha dagdham , kumbhakAreNoktamko bhI apane mata se paricita kara diyaa| priyadarzanA ne usake mata ko khUba sarAhanA kii| use satya mAnakara vaha vApisa apane sthAna para lauTa AI / sudarzanA kI jamAli ke mata meM zradvA bar3ha gaI / sudarzanA ne jisa kumAra kI zAlA meM vaha ThaharI huI thI usase bhI jamAli ke mata ke viSaya meM yAtacIta kii| DhakakumAra ne priyadarzanA kI bAtacIta se yaha jAna liyA ki yaha bhI mithyAtva kI ora jhuka rahI hai| ataH ise isa duSkarmase pIche haTAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra ke vicAra se prerita hokara usane usakI zATikA ke eka bhAga meM jaya ki vaha vahI para pAsa ke sthAna meM paiThI naI svAdhyAya kara rahI thI agAra rakha diyaa| agAra rakhane meM usakA abhiprAya use samajhAnA mAtra thaa| jisa samaya isane usakI zATikAke prAnta bhAgameM agAra prakSipta kiyA thA vaha usa samaya kubhArake avADA ke bIca rakhe hue miTTI ke vartanoM ko ulaTa paTala kara rahA thaa| sudarzanA ne jaba apanI zATikA ko jalatI huI dekhA to kahane lagI ki mere nesarAya kI cAdara jala gayI hai| priyadarzanA kI bAta sunakara kumAra pitAnA matathI vAkepha karyA priyadarzanAe tenA matanI prasaMzA karI ane tene satya mAnI te pitAnA sthAna upara pAchA pharyA priyadarzanAnI jamAlinA matamAM zraddhA daDha banI je kubhAranI zALAmAM te utaryA hatA tene paNa jamAlInA matanA viSayamAM vAtacita karI Dhakaku bhAre priyadarzananI AvI vAtacitathI e jANI lIdhuM ke, A sAvi paNa mithyAtvanI tarapha DhaLI rahyA che AthI ene e duSkarmathI pAchI vALavA joIe A prakAranA vicArathI prerita banI, jyAre te sAvi tenI pAsenA sthAnamAM besI svAdhyAya karI rahyA hatA tyAre temanI cAdaranA eka bhAgamAM agAra lagADI dIdhe agAra lagADavAmAM tene Azaya temane samajAvavA purato ja hatA temanI cAdaranA eka bhAgamAM agAra lagADIne turataja te ku bhAra nibhADAmAM rAkhelA mATInA vAsaNone ulaTa sulaTa pheravavA lAgI gayo sAvi priyadarzanAe jyAre pitAnI cAdarane saLagatI joi te, kahevA lAgyA ke, he ! je tArA pramAdathI mArA nesarAyanI cAdara baLI gaI ! priyadarzanAnI vAta sAbhaLI kumAre kahyuM ke, sAdhavajI dAmAnane Page #809 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 670 uttarAdhyayanasUtre , taiH sthapiraiH svaziSyairevamukto'pi jamAliH svadurAgraha na tyaktavAn / tadA ta vihAya ke cinmunayo bhagavataH zrImahAvIrasaMnidhau gatAH tatra ye / kecijamAlevacasi zraddhA kRtavantaste tatrai jamAlimunerantike sthitaaH| atha miyadarzanA sAdhI sahasrasAdhvIparitA grAmAnugrAma viharantI prasava zAt tatra zrAvastInagaryA DhakanAmnaH kumbhakArasya zAlAyA samAyAtA / sA jamAli vanditu samAgatA / jamArimunistadagre'pi svamata marUpitavAn / tadanu sahastrasAdhvImeM bhramaNa karate haiM, isaliye Apa isa dazA ke pAtra na yane / hamArA sabakA yahI sAnurodha nivedana hai ki Apa isa kI AlocanA kara leM, tA ki jinavacana ke utthApanajanita mithyAtva karma ApakA nivRtta ho jaay| isa prakAra jamAli muni ko unake samasta ziSyoM ne samajhAyA phira bhI unho ne apanA durAgraha nahI choDA, ziSyoM ne jaba dekhA ki jamAlA apane durAgraha se pIche nahI mur3a rahe hai, to unho ne una kA sAtha chor3a diyaa| kitaneka to bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa Agaye aura jinheM jamAli ke vacano me zraddhA thI ve unhI ke pAsa rhe| . priyadarzanA sAdhvI bhI sahasra sAdhviyoM se parivRta hotI huI grAmA nugrAma vihAra karatI 2 prasaGgavazAt usa zrAvastI nagarI me AI Ara DhakakumAra kI zAlA me Akara Thahara gii| pazcAt saziSyA vaha apana -guru jamAli ko vadanA karane ke liye gaI / jamAli ne sudarzanA sAcA saMsArarUpI aTavImAM bhramaNa kare che A mATe Apa e dazAne pAtra na banI amArU saghaLAnu sAnurodha nivedana che ke, Apa tenI AlocanA karI tyA ke jethI jInavacananA utthApana janIta mithyAtva karma ApanA nivRtta banI jAya A prakAre jamAli muninA samasta ziSyae temane samajAvavA chatA paNa pitAno durAgraha choDa nahI ziSyoe jANyuM ke, jamAli pitAnA durAgrahathI jarA paNa pAchA haTatA nathI tyAre teoe temane sAtha choDI dIdhI keTalAka to bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu pAse pahocI gayA ane jemane jamAlinA vacane upara zraddhA hatI te jamAlinI sAthe rahyA | priyadarzanA sAdhavI paNa pitAnI eka hajAra sAdevIo sAthe ekatrita rIte rAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA karatA prasa gavazAta zrAvastI nagarImAM padhAryo ane Dhaka kubhAranI zALAmAM utaryA A pachI pitAnI ziSyAo sAthe I pitAnA guru jamAlinI vadanA karavA gayA jamAlie priyadarzanA sAdhvIne paNa Page #810 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyavardhinI TIkA a0 3 gA09 jamAliM prati gautamasya prazna 63 ___ tataH saparivArA sA, gatazepAH sAdhavazca durmata jamAlimuni parityajya campAnagaryA bhagarataH zrImahAvIrasya sanidhau gatAH / ___vataH khalu sa jamAlimuniranyadA kadAcid rogAvaGkebhyo vimukta san hRSTatuSTo jAtaH / tadanantara zrAvastInagaryAH koSThakodyAnAt pratiniSkramya pUrvAnupUrvyAcaran grAmAnugrAma drAn campAnagaryA bhagavatsaMnidhau samAgataH / sa amaNa bhagavanta zrImahAvIra vaditvA namaskRtyaivamanavIra-bhagavan ! yathA bhavataH ziSyA bahavazchadmasthA eva pRthaga viharanti paraloka gatAca, tAdRzo nAhamasmi, yato'ha sammAptakeralajJAnadarzano jino'hnnsmi| ___eva jamAlimuninA prokte sati gautamasvAmI ta pRcchati-jamAle ! kevalIjAto'si cet tadA dvayoH mannayoruttara vada-"zAzvato lokaH, kiMvA azAzvato lokaH ?, zAzvato jIvaH kiM vA azAzvato jIvaH / , isake bAda vaha sAdhvI jamAli ke pAsa se vApisa Akara vaha tathA jo sAdhu unake pAsa the ve bhI unase jude hokara capAnagarI meM bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ke pAsa meM Agaye / dhIre 2 jamAlimuni bhI roga eva AtakoM se vimukta hokara zarIra se nIrogaho gaye / bAda meM unhoM ne zrAvastI nagarI ke koSThaka udyAna se prasthAna kara diyA aura grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue ve mahAvIra prabhu ke samIpa aaye| bhagavAn ko canA eva namaskAra kara bole -bhagavAn ! jaise Apake aneka ziSya chamastha avasthA meM paraloka ko prApta hue he vaisA maiM nahI hai| mujhe kevala jJAna eva kevaladarzana prApta ho cukA hai ataH mai arhata jina ho gayA hai| A pachI te sAdhvI jamAlInI pAsethI pAchA pharyA ane jamAli pAse je sAdhu bAkI rahyA hatA te paNa jamAlithI judA paDI ca pAnagarImAM bhaga vAnazrI mahAvIra svAmInI pAse pahocI gayA dhIre dhIre jamAlI muni paNa rega ane Ata kothI mukta banI gayA zarIra paNa tadurasta banI gayu bAdamAM teoe zrAvastInagarInA kASTaka udyAnamAthI prasthAna karyuM, ane pUrvAnumUvI paddhati anusAra prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karatA karatA te mahAvIra prabhunI pAse pahocyA bhagavAnane vedanA ane namaskAra karI kahyuM, bhagaSanI jema ApanA aneka ziSya chadmastha avasthAmAM paralokane prApta thayA che te huM nathI kAraNa ke mane te kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzana prApta thaI cukela che AthI huM ahaM ta jIna thaI gaye chu Page #811 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17ra uttarAyAce hai,sAdhi ! dahyamAna dagdhamiti na manyate bhavatI ki punarucyate dagdhamiti / era kumbhakAravaco nizamya priyadarzanA sAdhI vigalitamithyAdarzanA pAha-aho! devAnumiya ! bhavatA-mama samyak matibodhaH pradattaH / ata para tayA jagatkalyANakara jinavacana pramANam , iti nizcitya tadane mithyAduSkRtaM dattam / yA'sau priyadarzanA sAdhI sahasasAdhIparivRtA punarjamAlimuneH sanidhI gatvA jinamatAnuyAyinIyuktIH mAnocat / tadvacanairapi jamAlmuini svadurAgraha na tyaktavAn sugandhidravyavAsanairapi lazuno durgandhamitra / ne kahA ki sAdhvIjI ! dadyamAna ko Apa dagdha to mAnatI nahIM haiM, phira Apa 'zATikA jala gii| aisA kyoM kahatI hai ? isa prakAra kumAra ke vacana ko sunakara priyadarzanA sAdhvI kA mithyAtvarUpa timira naSTa ho gyaa| phira vaha bolI aho devAnupriya! Apane mujhe acchA pratiyodha diyaa| isa ke bAda usa priyadarzanA ne jagatkalyANakAraka jinavacana ko pramANa mAnakara usa kumAra ke sAmane hI apane mithyAtva kI AlocanA krlo| hajAra sAdhviyoM se parivRta hokara punaH priyadarzanA sAdhvI jamAli ke samIpa pahuMcI aura jinamata me lAne ke liye usane usake sAmane aneka jinamatapopaka yuktiyoM kA pradarzana kiyA parantu jamAli apane durAgraha se lezamAtra bhI vicalita nahI huA / saca bAta hai lahasuna ko hajAroM sugadhita dravyoM ke bIca me rakha bhI diyA jAya to bhI vaha apanI svAbhAvika durgadha kA parityAga nahIM karatA hai| Apa dagdha te mAnatA ja nathI te pachI Apa AvuM kema kahe che? A prakAranuM kubhAranu vacana na sAbhaLIne priyadarzanA sAdhvInuM mithyAtvarUpI a dArU nAza pAmyu ane te bolyA, aho devAnupriya! Ape mane sAro pratibaMdha Apo A pachI priyadarzanAe jagata kalyANa kAraka jIna vacanane pramANa mAnI e kubhAranI sAme ja pitAnA mithyAtvanI AlocanA karI ( hajAra sAdhvIothI parivRta thaIne pharIthI priyadarzanA sAdhvI jamAlinI pAse pahecyA ane tene janamatamAM lAvavA mATe temaNe aneka rIte prayatna karyo paraMtu jamAli pitAnA durAgrahathI jarA paNa pAchA na rahyA sAcI vAta che ke, lasaNune hajAre sugaMdhita dravyanI vacamAM rAkho te paNa te pitAnI svabhAvika dudhane tyAga karatu nathI Page #812 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ma0 3gA 9 jamAlemaraNam tavativiSaye gautamapraznaca 675 tato jamAlirbhagavadvacana zrutlA'pi durAgrahavazAt tara zraddhA na kRtavAn / bhagapato'ntikAd vinirgatya bhUmau svacchandaM vicarati / nivatyAt bahubhiH kumatotimirlokAn kutarka pratigodhayati / evaM jamAribahuvatsarAn zrAmaNya pAlayityA prAnte'rdhamAsikI salekhanA kRtvA tadaticAramanAlocya mRtaH / sa tadanu paThe devaloke kilvipikadevo jAtaH / ekadA gautamasvAmI bhagAnta pRSTavAn-bhadanta ! jamAlirugratapA jAsIt, sa kA gati gata ? / bhagAnAha-sa paSThe klpe killipika devo jAtaH / gautama grAha isa prakAra bhagavAn ke vacana sunakara bhI durAgraha ke vaza se jamAli ne apanA kadAgraha nahIM ger3A-bhagavAn ke vacana meM zraddhA nahI kii| vahA se vihAra kara aba vaha svacchadarUpa se dezodeza vihAra karane lage, aura bhI aneka kuyuktiyoM dvArA lokoM ko kutarka kA upadeza karane lge| isa prakAra aneka varSoM taka jamAli ne zravaNa avasthA kA pAlana kiyaa| anta meM pandraha 15 dina kI salekhanA dhAraNa karake ve mara gye| marate samaya bhI inhoM ne aticAroM kI AlocanA nahIM kI isaliye marakara yaha chaThave devaloka me philvipika jAti ke deva hue| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se pUchA-bhagavan ! jamAli mara kara kisa gati ko gayA hai, bhagavAna ne kahA ki vaha chaThaveM devaloka me kilvipika jAti kA deva huA hai| gautama ne A prakAranA bhagavAnanA vacana sAMbhaLIne paNa durAgrahane vaza banela jamAlie pitAne kakakoja khare" e vRthA haThAgraha cAlu rAkhyuM ane bhagavAnanA vacanamAM zraddhA na karI tyAthI vihAra karIne jamAli svachada rUpathI deza dezamAM vihAra karavA lAgyA pote jyA jyA vihAra karyo tyAM tyAM aneka kutarkothI lokone upadeza ApavA mADa A rIte ghaNA varSo sudhI jamAlie zramaNa avasthAnuM pAlana karyuM ane dara divasanI salekhane dhAraNa karI temaNe deha cheDo maratI vakhate paNa tema aticArenI AlocanA na karI AthI marIne te chaThThA devalokamAM kitvika jAtinA deva thayA eka samaye gautamasvAmIe prabhune pUchayuM ke, bhagavad ! jamAli ugra tapasvI hatA, teo marIne kaI gatimA gayA che? bhagavAne kahyuM ke, te chaThThA devalokamA kivipaka jAtinA deva thayela che prabhunI vAta sAMbhaLI karI gautama Page #813 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 674 WERTROU athA'sau taduttara dAtumazaktaH san maunamAzrayat / tato bhagavAn jamAlimAhajamAle ! asya praznasyottara dAtu chamasthA api sahasraziSyA mama samarthAH santi yathA - aham, kiMtu te evaM na vadanti, yathA tva vadasi / idamuttaraM jAnIhiloko jIvazca sadA zAzvataH, azAzvato'pIti / tathAhi - dravyarUpeNa lokaH zAzvata ucyate, pratikSaNa paryAyaparivartanena tu azAzvataH / dravyarUpeNa jIvo'pi zAzvataH kathyate / devamanuSyatiryaGnarakaparyAyaparAvRttyA tu azAzvata ucyate / / jamAli muni ne jaya aisA kahA taba gautamasvAmI ne unakI bAta sunakara unase kahA hai jamAli ! tuma yadi kevalI ho gaye ho to hamAre do praznoM kA uttara do-volo loka zAzvata hai ki azAzvata hai ? jIva zAzvata hai ki azAzvata hai ?, gautama ke ina praznoM kA jaba unase koI uttara nahI banA to vaha cupacApa ho gaye, unako cupa dekhakara bhagavAn ne jamAli se kahA- he jamAli ! dekho ina praznoM ke uttara dene ke liye mere hajAra ziSya samartha haiM to bhI ve aisA nahI kahate haiM jaisA ki tuma kahate ho| ina praznoM kA uttara isa prakAra hai-jIva eva loka sadA zAzvata bhI hai eva azAzvata bhI hai / dravyarUpa se loka zAzvata kahA gayA hai / pratikSaNa paryAyoM ke parivartana se azAzvata bhI kahA gayA hai| isI taraha dravyadRSTi se jIva bhI zAzvata, eva paryAyadRSTi se deva manuSya tiryaJca eva naraka paryAyoM ke parivartana kI apekSA se azAzvata jAnanA caahiye| jamAli munie A pramANe kahyuM tyAre gautama svAmIe tenI A vAta sAbhaLI tene kahyu, hai jamAli! tame e kevaLI thaI gayA hai tA amArA e praznonA javAkha Ape| kahenlAka zAzvata che? jIva zAzvata che ke azAzvata ? gautama svAmInA A praznone uttara jamAlithI ApI zakAya nahIM ane te cupa thaI gayA tyAre tene cupa joi bhagavAne kahyu, jamAli ! jue A praznone uttara ApavA mATe mArA eka hajAra ziSyA sama che te paNa tee evu kahetA nathI ke jevu tame kaheA che! e praznonA uttara A prakAraneA che-jIva ane leka sadA zAzvata che ane azAzvata paNa che dravyarUpathI leAka zAzvata kahevAya che, pratikSaNa pAMcAnA parivatanathI azAzvata paNa kahevAya che A rIte dravya dRSTithI jIva paNa zAzvata che ane paryAyaSTithI-deva, manuSya, tirthaM sthya ane naraka paryA cAnA parivartananI apekSAthI-azAzvata jANavu joIe Page #814 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 tiSyaguptasya niyatve kAraNam 7 tadA rAjagRhe nagare guNazile udyAne caturdazapUrvadharovasunAmaka AcAryaH samAgataH / tasya viSyagupto nAma ziSya AsIt / sa pUrvAdhyayanatatparaH kasmiMzrit samaye AtmaprapAdanAmaka saptama pUrva paThati, AtmapranAdanAmaka pUrvamadhIyAnasya vipyaguptamuneraya mUtrAlApakaH samAyAtaH, tad yathA-- " ege bhate jInapaese jIvetti vattavya siyA ? No iNaTThe samaTTe / eva do tiSNi0 jAva dasa sakhejjA / asakhejjA bhate ! jIvapaesA jIvati vatavva siyA ? No iNaTTe samaTThe / egapaNe viNa jIve no jIvetti vatavva siyA | se keNa adveNa ? jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsapaesa tulle jIve jIvetti vacanva siyA 1, se teNazrNa " iti // advitIya nivatiSyaguptakI kathA kahI jAtI hai, vaha isa prakAra se haibhagavAn mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti hone para jaba solaha 16 varSa vyatIta ho gaye tatha rAjagRha nagara meM guNazilanAmaka udyAna meM caudaha pUrvadhArI vasu nAma ke AcArya Aye / inake ziSya tipyagupta nAma ke the / ye pUrvo ke adhyayana karane meM tatpara the, kisI samaya jaba ye sAtavA AtmapravAda pUrva par3ha rahe the usa samaya inako usakA yaha sUtrAlApaka paDhane meM AyA, vaha yaha hai "ege bhate jIvapae se jIvetti vattavva siyA ? No iNaTTe samaTTe / eva do tiNi0 jAva dasa sakhejjA asakhejjA bhate ! jIvapaaisA jIvetti vattaca siyA ? No iNaThThe samahe / egapaesUNe viNa jIve no jIvetti vattavya siyA ? se keNa advega ? jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNNe have khIjA nidbhava tiSyagusanI kathA kahevAmA Ave che te A prakAranI che - bhagavAna mahAvIrane kevaLajJAnanI utpatti thayAne jyAre seALa varSa vItyA tyAre rAjagRha nagaramAM guruzila nAmanA udyAnamA caudapUrvanA dhAraka evA vasu nAmanA AcAya AvyA emane tiSyagupta nAmanA ziSya hatA te pUrvAMnA adhyayana karavAmA tatpara hatA ! eka samaya jyAre te sAtamu AtmapravAda pUrva bhaNI rahyA hatA e vakhate ene sAtamA pUrvanuM sUtrAlApaka vAMcavAmAM Avyu te A che- " ege bhate jIvapaese jIvetti vattantra siyA ? No iNaTThe samaTTe / evaM do tiNNi0 jAva dasa sakhejjA asakhejjA bhate ! jIvapaesA jIvetti vattavya siyA' go iNaTThe samaTThe / egapaesUNe viNa jIve to jIvetti vattantra siyA ? se keNa adveNa ? jamhANa kasiNe Page #815 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 676 uttarAdhyayanako katha ghoratapasvinastasya sA gatiH ? bhagavAnAha-nihavatvena, dharmAcAryAdevirodhAd tIratapazcaraNazIlo'pyasau tAM gati mAptavAn / punagautamaH mAhasvAmin ! sa tatazcayutvA ka yAsyati ?, bhaganAnAi-tatamcyuto'sau tiryamanuSyanAraka-devarUpeSu caturgatipha-sasAreSu dIrghakAla bhramitvA cireNa siddhi prApsyati / jamAliSad bahUnA munInA zraddhApagatA bhavatIti zraddhA durlameti bodhyam / / iti prathamanihavajamAlidRSTAntaH // 1 // atha dvitIyanihavatiSyagupta dRSTAntaH procyatebhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAminaH kevalajJAnodayakAlAdArabhya poDazavarSANyatItAni prabhu kI bAta sunakara kahA ki bhagavan ! vaha to ugratapasvI thA usakI itanI choTI gati kyoM huI hai| prabhu ne kahA vaha nihava -jina vacanoM kA apalApaka-hone se apane dharmAcArya Adi se bhI vaha ugra virodha rakhatA thA isaliye tapasvI hone para bhI usane isa gati ko prApta kiyA hai / gautama ne phira prabhu se kahA-bhagavan ! vaha vahA se cyavakara aba kahA jAyagA ? bhagavAna ne kahA vaha vahAM se cyavakara tiryaJca manuSya nArakadevarUpa caturgatika sasAra me dIrghakAlataka bhramaNa kara bahuta kAla ke bAda siddhi ko prApta kregaa| jamAli kI taraha aneka muniyoM kI bhI zradvA haTa jAtI hai isaliye zraddhA durlabha hai aisA samajhanA caahiye| isa prakAra yaha prathamanihava jamAli kA dRSTAnta huaa|| 1 // svAmIe pUchayuM, bhagavatI te te ugra tapasvI hatA, enI AvI nAnI gati kema thaI? prabhue kahyuM, te niva-jInA vacanonA apalAyaka thavAthI potAnA dharmAcAryane paNa teNe virodha karele AthI dIrdhatapasvI hovA chatA paNa teNe e gati prApta karI che gautamasvAmIe pharI pUchayuM ke, bhagavatI te tyAthI eNvIne have kayA jaze? bhagavAne kahyuM, te tyAMthI AvIne tiryaMca, manuSya narakadevarUpa catutika saMsAramAM bhramaNa karI ghaNuM kALa pachI siddhine prApta karaze jamAlinI jema ghaNA munionI zraddhA ochI thAya che AthI te durlabha che evuM samajavuM joIe A rIte e prathama jamAli nihnavadaSTAnta pUru thayu che . Page #816 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 tiSyaguptasya nidvavatye kAraNam 67 vadA rAjagRhe nagare guNazile udyAne caturdazapUrvadharobasunAmaka AcAryaH samAgataH / tasya viSyaguptA nAma ziSya AsIt / sa pUrvAdhyayanatatparaH kasmiMzciva samaye AtmaprasAdanAmapha saptama pUrva paThati, AtmapravAdanAmaka pUrvamadhIyAnasya tipyaguptamuneraya nAlApaphaH samAyAtaH, tad yathA____"ege bhate jInapaese jIvetti vattavya siyA ? No iNaDhe samaDhe / eva do tiSNi0 jAva dasa skhejjaa| asakhejjA bhate ! jIpaesA jIvatti vattavya siyA ' No iNaTe smddhe| egapaemUNe vi Na jIve no jIvetti vattavya siyaa| se keNa naTeNa ? jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsapaesatulle jIve jIvetti vattavya siyA ?, se teNaTeNaM " iti // __ aya dvitIya nihavatiSyaguptakI kathA kahI jAtI hai, vaha isa prakArase hai - bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti hone para jaya solaha 16 varSa vyatIta ho gaye tara rAjagRha nagara meM guNazilanAmaka udyAna meM caudaha pUrvadhArI vasu nAma ke AcArya aaye| inake ziSya tiSyagupta nAma ke the| ye pUrvo ke adhyayana karane meM tatpara the, kisI samaya jaba ye sAtavA AtmapravAda pUrva par3ha rahe the usa samaya inako usakA yaha sUtrAlApaka paDhane meM AyA, vaha yaha hai "ege bhate jIvapaese jIvetti vattavya siyA? No iNadve smjhe| eva do tiNi jAva dasa sakhejjA asakhejjA bhate! jIvapaaisA jIvetti vattavya siyA' No iNaThe smhe| egapaesUNe vi Na jIve no jIvetti vattavya siyA? se keNa advaiNa' jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNe have bIjA niva tiSyagumanI kathA kahevAmAM Ave che te A prakAranI che - bhagavAna mahAvIrane kevaLajJAnanI utpatti thayAne jyAre soLa varSa vItyA tyAre rAjagRha nagaramAM guNazila nAmanA udyAnamAM caudapUrvanA dhAraka evA vasu nAmanA AcArya AvyA emane tiSyagupta nAmanA ziSya hatA te pUrvenA adhyayana karavAmAM tatpara hatA ! eka samaya jyAre te sAtamuM AtmapravAda pUrva bhaNI rahyA hatA e vakhate ene sAtamA pUrvanuM sUtrAlApaka vAcavAmAM AvyuM te A che - " ege bhate jIvapaese jIvetti vattavya siyA? No iNaDhe samaTTe ! evaM do tiSNi. jAva dasa saMkhejjA asakhejA bhate 'jIvapaesA jIvetti vattavya siyA' No iNa2 smtte| egapaesUNe viNa jIve no jIvetti vattavya siyA ' se keNa adruNa ? jamhANa kasiNe Page #817 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . uttarAdhyayanale katha ghoratapasvinastasya sA gatiH ? bhagavAnAha-nikaratvena, dharmAcAryAdevirodhAd tIratapazcaraNazIlo'pyaso tAM gatiM mAptavAn / punItamaH pAhasvAmin ! sa tatazcayutvA pha yAspati', bhaganAnAi-tatazcyuto'sau tiyaDmanuSyanAraka-devarUpeSu caturgatika-sasAreSu dIrghakAla bhramityA cireNa siddhi prApsyati / jamAlivad bahUnA munInA adApagatA bhavatIti zraddhA durlabheti bodhyam / iti prathamanihavajamAlidRSTAntaH // 1 // aba ritIyanivatiSyagupta dRSTAntaH procyatebhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAminaH kevalajJAnodayakAlAdArabhya poDazavarSANyatItAni prabhu kI bAta sunakara kahA ki bhagavan ! vaha to ugratapasvI thA usakI itanI choTI gati kyoM huI hai| prabhu ne kahA vaha nihava -jina vacanoM kA apalApaka-hone se apane dharmAcArya Adi se bhI vaha ugra virodha rakhatA thA isaliye tapasvI hone para bhI usane isa gati ko prApta kiyA hai| gautama ne phira prabhu se kahA-bhagavan ! vaha vahA sa cyavakara ava kahA jAyagA ? bhagavAn ne kahA vaha vahA se cyavakara tiryacca manuSya nArakadevarUpa caturgatika sasAra me dIrghakAlataka bhramaNa kara bahuta kAla ke bAda siddhi ko prApta kregaa| jamAli kI taraha aneka muniyoM kI bhI zraddhA haTa jAtI hai isaliye zraddhA durlabha hai aisA samajhanA caahiye| isa prakAra yaha prathamanihava jamAli kA dRSTAnta huaa||1|| svAmIe pUchyuM, bhagavatI te te ugra tapasvI hatA, enI AvI nAnI gati kema thaI? prabhue kahyuM, te nihavarjIna vacananA apakSApaka thavAthI potAnA dharmAcAryane paNa teNe virodha karela AthI dIrghatapasvI hovA chatA paNa te e gati prApta karI che gautamasvAmIe pharI pUchayuM ke, bhagavatI te tyAthI cavIne have kayA jaze? bhagavAne kahyuM, te tyAthI cyavIne tiya , manuSya narakadevarUpa catugatika saMsAramAM bhramaNa karI ghaNA kALa pachI siddhine prApta karaze jamAlinI jema ghaNA munionI zraddhA ochI thAya che AthI te durlabha che evuM samajavuM joIe A rIte e prathama jamAli nikUvadaSTAnta pUru thayu Page #818 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tripavazinI TIkA a.3 gA 9 jIviSaye dharmAcAyatipyaguptayo sapAda 679 khala jIvo na bhavati, "ege bhate ! jIvapaese " ityAdyAlApake nipiddhatyAt / eva yAvadakenApi pradezena hIno jIvo na bhAti, atraivAlApake pravipiddhatvAt / yAvanto jIvasya pradezA- santi, teSvekasyApi pradezasya nyUnatve'vaziSTajIvapradezA jIvavyapadeza na labhante / une vastuni pUrNavyapadezo na bhavati / yAvantaH pradezA lophAphAzasya santi, tanulyA asarayAtA niravazeSapradezajIvasya santi / tasmAta yena kenApi caramapadezena sa jIva paripUrNaH kriyate sa eva pradezo jIva , na tu zeSapradezAH, etatsUtrA''lApapha mAmANyAt / ityeva viruddhamaya pratipannastipyaguptamunirdharmAcAryamavagIta-yokenApi pradezena vihInAH sakalA api jIvapadezA do tIna Adi sakhyAta asakhyAta pradeza jIva nahIM hai kyoM ki "ege bhate! jIvapaese" isa AlApaka meM isakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha eka bhI pradeza se hIna bhI jIva nahIM hotA hai yaha bAta bhI isI AlApaka meM pratipedha karane meM AI hai| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jitane jIva ke pradeza hote haiM unameM se yadi eka bhI pradeza kama ho to vaha jIva nahIM ho sakatA hai / arthAt-usake avaziSTa pradeza jIva nahIM kahalAsakate haiN| vastu meM yadi jarA sI bhI kamI ho to vaha pUrI vasta kase kahI jA sakatI hai| jitane pradeza lokAkAza ke haiM utane hI pradezaasarayAta pradeza-eka jIva ke haiM isaliye jisa kisI antima pradeza se vaha jIva paripUrNa hotA mAnA jAtA hai vahI antima pradeza jIva hai| avaziSTa pradeza jIva nahIM hai, kyoM ki isameM yahI sUtrAlApaka pramANabhUta hai| isa prakAra apanI kalpanA se viruddha artha ko kalpita kara tiSyagupta ma -"ege bhate ! jIvapaese" se mAdA54mA tana niSedha ukhAmA Avela cheA rIte eka paNa pradezathI jIva hIna paNa thato nathI. A vAta paNa AlApakamAM pratiSedha karavAmAM AvI che enuM tAtparya e che ke, jIvanA jeTalA pradeza hoya che emAvI je eka paNa pradeza e che hoya to jIva thaI zakato nathI arthAta tene avariSTa pradeza jIva kahevAtA nathI. vastumAM je jarA paNa ochapa hoya te te purI vastu kahevAtI nathI kAkAzanA jeTalA pradeza che eTalA ja pradeza, asa khyAta pradeza eka jIvanA che AthI je kaI atima pradezathI te jIva paripUrNa thatA mAnavAmAM Ave che te ja atima pradeza jIva che avaziSTapradeza jIva nathI kemake temAM eja sUvAlAyaka pramANabhUta che A rIte potAnI kalpanAthI virUddha ane kalpita karI tiSyagupta Page #819 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 678 tirAyapanale / chAyA-eko bhadanta ! jIpapadezo jIva iti vaktavya syAt 1 no bhayayarthaH samarthaH / eva dvau yo0 yAvad daza sakhyAvA / asakhyAtA bhadanta ! jIvapradesA jIva iti vaktavya syAt 1 no ayamaH smH| ekapadezono'pi valu jIvo no jIva iti vaktavya syAt ? asau kenArthena ? yasmAtkhalu kRtsnaH pratipUrNI lokana kAzapradezatulyo jIvo jIra iti vaktavya syAt ? aso tenArthena " iti / amu cAlApaphamadhIyAnasya "kasyApi nayasyedamapi mata, na tu srvnyaanaam|" ityevamajAnatastiSyaguptamunemithyAyodayAd darzanaviparyAsaH sjaatH| tadA jIva madezavipaye tasyetya matirjAtA-eka-dvi-jyAdayaH sakhyeyAH asakhyeyAH pradezAH logAgAsapaesatulle jIve jIvetti vattavva siyA? se teNaTeNa" iti| chAyA-eko bhadanta ! jIvapradezo jIva iti vaktavya syAt ' no ayamarthaH samarthe / eva do prayo yAvad daza sakhyAtAH asakhyAtAH bhadanta ! jIvapradezA jIva iti vaktavya syAt ? no ayamartha samarthaH / ekapradezono'pi khalu jIvo no jIva iti vaktanya syAt , aso kenArthena yasmAt khalu kRtsnaH pratipUrNI lokAkAzapradezatulyo jIvI jIva iti vaktavya syAt, asau tena arthena " iti| isa prakAra isa AlApaka ko par3hane ke bAda kisI eka naya kA vivakSA se aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ataH yaha mata"kisI eka naya kA hai| sarva nayo kA nahIM hai|" isa bAta ko na samajha kara mithyAtva ke udaya se 'una tiSyagupta munike darzana meM vipryaastaaaagii| isaliye unako usa samaya jIva ke pradezaviSaya meM isa prakAra kA dhyAna badha gayA ki eka paDipuNNe logAgAsapaesatulle jIve jIvetti vatavva siyA? se teNa adveNa " / iti| __chAyA-eko bhadanta ! jIva pradezo jIva iti vaktavya syAt ? no ayamarthaH samarthaH eva dvau trayo yAvad daza sakhyAtA asakhyAtAH bhadanta ! jIvapadezA jIva iti vaktavya syAt ? no ayamartha samartha.! ekapradezo no'pi khalu jAvA no jIva iti vaktavya syAt ? asau kenArthena ? yasmAt khalu kRtsnaH pratipUNI lokAkAzapradezatulyo jIvA jIva iti vaktavya syAt asau tena athena" iti| A prakAre e AlApakane bhaNyA pachI koI eka nayanA abhiprAyathI ema paNa thaI zake che AthI A mata keI eka nayane che, sarvanane nathI" A vAtane na samajIne mithyAtvanA udayathI te tiSyagupta muninA darzanamAM viparyayatA AvI gaI AthI temane e samaye jIvanA pradeza viSayamAM e prakAranuM khAna ba dhAI gayuM ke, eka be traNa vagere sa khyAtA asa khyAta Page #820 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - tripadadhinI TIkA ma03 gA 9 jIviSaye dharmAcAyatipyaguptayo sayAda 69 khala jIvo na bhAti, "ege bhaMte ! jIvapaese " ityAdhAlApake nipiddhatyAt / evaM yAvadekenApi pradezena hIno jIvo na bhAti, avAlApake pratipiddhatvAt / yAvanto jIvasya pradezA santi, tepvekasyApi pradezasya nyUnatve'vaziSTajIvapradezA jIvavyapadeza na labhante / Une vastuni pUrNavyapadezo na bhavati / yAvantaH pradezA lokAkAzasya santi, tattulyA asalyAtA niravazeSamadezajIyasya santi / tasmAda yena kenApi caramapadezena sa jIva paripUrNaH kriyate sa eva pradezo jIva , na tu zeSapradezAH, etatsUtrA''lApaka prAmANyAt / ityeva viruddhamartha pratipannastiSyaguptamunirdharmAcAryamanamIt-yokenApi pradezena vihInAH sakalA api jIvapradezA do tIna Adi sakhyAta asakhyAta pradeza jIva nahIM hai kyoM ki "ege bhate ! jIvapaese" isa AlApaka meM isakA nipedha kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha eka bhI pradeza se hIna bhI jIva nahI hotA hai yaha bAta bhI isI AlApaka meM pratipedha karane meM AI hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jitane jIva ke pradeza hote haiM unameM se yadi eka bhI pradeza kama ho to vaha jIva nahIM ho sakatA hai| arthAt-usake avaziSTa pradeza jIva nahIM kalAsakate haiN| vastu meM yadi jarA sI bhI kamI ho to vaha pUrI vasta kase kahI jA sakatI hai| jitane pradeza lokAkAza ke haiM utane hI pradezaasakhyAta pradeza-eka jIva ke haiM isaliye jisa kisI antima pradeza se vaha jIva paripUrNa hotA mAnA jAtA hai vahI antima pradeza jIva hai| avaziSTa pradeza jIva nahIM hai, kyoM ki isame yahI sUtrAlApaka pramANabhUta hai| isa prakAra apanI kalpanA se viraddha artha ko kalpita kara tiSyagupta bha-" ege bhate ! jIvapaese" me maa54|| tanA nidha 12vAmA Avela cheA rIte eka paNa pradezathI jIva hIna paNa thatuM nathI A vAta paNa AlApakamAM pratiSedha karavAmA AvI che enuM tAtparya e che ke, jIvanA jeTalA pradeza hoya che emAthI je eka paNa pradeza ocho hoya te jIva thaI zakato nathI arthAta tenA avaziSTa pradeza jIva kahevAtA nathI vastumAM je jarA paNa ocha5 hoya to te purI vastu kahevAtI nathI lokAkAzanA jeTalA pradeza che eTalA ja pradeza, asa khyAta pradeza eka jIvanA che AthI je kaI atima pradezathI te jIva paripUrNa thatA mAnavAmAM Ave che te ja atima pradeza jIva che avaziSTapradeza jIva nathI kemake temAM eja sUvAlAyaka pramANabhUta che A rIte pitAnI kalpanAthI virUddha ane kapita karI tiSyagarte Page #821 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 680 jIvavyapadeza na labhante, tadA sa ephaipazcaramapradezo jIvanAmnA vaktavya , yavasvasta pradezasya sadbhAve eva jIvatva bhAti / tatasta vasunAmako dharmAcAryaH prAha-vatsa! kimayukta pravIpi ? / (1) yadi kA prathamapradezo jIvo na samatastahi bhavadabhimato'ntyapradezo'pi na jIvaH, pradezamA vizeSAt prathamAdhanyamadezavat / iti / / (2) athavA-tava mate'ntyapradeza eva jIvaH, prathamAdipradezastu na jIvA, kA phastavaH vizepahetuH ?, yena pradezatve tulye'pi antimo jIvaH, na prayamAdiriti, ne dharmAcArya ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki yadi eka bhI pradeza se vihIna hone para sakala avaziSTa jIvasajJA ko prApta nahIM hote haiM to usa eka antima pradeza ko hI jIva kahanA cAhiye, kyoM ki usa eka pradeza ke sadbhAva meM hI anya pradezoM meM jIva kA vyapadeza hotA hai| tipyagupta kI isa prakAra yAta sunakara vasu AcArya ne kahA vatsa! yaha tuma kyA ayukta yAta kaha rahe ho? / __(1) yadi tumheM prathama pradeza meM jIvasamata nahIM hai,totuma jisa antima pradeza ko jIva mAnate ho vaha bhI pradezatva kI avizeSatA se jIva nahIM hogaa| jaise prathama Adi anya pradeza tumhArI dRSTi se jIva nahIM hai| (2) athavA tumhAre mantavyake anusAra antyapradeza hI jIva hai, prathamapradezajIva nahI hai isameM yukti kyA hai| jisa taraha pradezatA prathama pradeza meM hai usI prakAra pradezatA antima pradeza meM bhI hai, taba yadi prada dharmAcAryanI pAse jaI kahyuM ke, kadAca eka paNa pradezathI vihina thatA sakala avaziSTa jIvapradeza jIva sa jJAna prApta thatA nathI te te atima pra* zane ja jIva kahevA joIe kemake, e eka pradezanA sadubhAvamAM ja bALa pradezamAM jIvane vyapadeza thAya che tiSyaguptanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne vasa AcArya kaha, vatsa! tame A kevI ajugatI vAta karI rahyA che ? je tamane prathama pradeza jIva samata nathI to tame je atima pradezane jIva mAne che te paNa pradezatvanI avizeSatAthI na thAya jema prathama Adi anya tamArI dRSTIthI jIva nathI (2) athavA tamArA mata anusAra atyapradeza ja jIva che, prathama pradeza jIva nathI AmA yuti zu che? je rIte prathama pradezamAM pradezatA che, te ja rIte pradezanA atimapradezamAM paNa che te pradezatva hetune ' kadAca Page #822 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA09 jopavipaye dharmAcArya tipyaguptayo savAdaH 681 aya virakSitAsarayAtapradezarAzerantyaH pradezaH pUraNa iti vizepasadbhAvataH sa eva jIvo na tu madhamAdiH, iti manyase, tadayuktam , yato yathA'ntyaH pradezaH pUrakaH tathA ekaikA prathamAdipradezo'pi tasya sikSitajIyapradezarAze pUraka eva, ekamapi pradezamantareNa tasyA'paripUrtaH // 2 // ___(3) epa ca sarvapradezAnA pUrakatve'niSTamApatati-tathAhi sarvajIvapradezAnAM vivakSitA'sakhyAtaparimANapUrakatve'ntyapradezavat pratyeka jIvatvAt pratyekajIvo'sakhyAtanIyaH syAt (1) / zatva hetu ko lekara yadi antyapradeza meM jIva siddha kiyA jAtA hai to isI taraha prathamapradeza meM bhI isI hetu dvArA jIva siddha kiyA jAyagA "taya prathama pradeza me jIva nahIM hai antima pradeza meM hI jIva hai" aisA karanA kahAtaka yukti yukta mAnA jA sakatA hai / isa para yadi yoM kahA jAya ki vivakSita jasarayAta pradezarAzi kA antyapradeza pUraNa hai isaliye vahI jIva mAnA jAyagA-prathamAdipradeza nahIM, kyoM ki ve pUraNa nahIM haiM, to isa prakAra kA kathana bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyo ki jisa prakAra antyapradeza pUraNa hai usI taraha eka eka prayamAdipradeza bhI usa vivakSita jIva kI pradezarAzi kA pUraka hai / kyoM ki yadi eka bhI pradeza kI nyUnatA ho to usa vivakSita jIvapradezarAzi kI pUrti nahI ho sakatI hai| (3) isa prakAra marvapradezo meM pUraNatA mAnane para aniSTApatti AtI hai, vaha isa taraha se-samasta jIvapradezo meM vivakSita asakhyAta parimANa anyapradezamAM jIva sAbita karavAmAM Ave te Aja rIte prathama pradezamAM paNa te hetu dvArA jIva sAbita karavAmAM Ave tyAre prathama pradezamAM jIva nathI atimapradezamAM ja jIva che evuM kahevuM yukti yukta kayA sudhI mAnI zakAya? A age ema kahevAmAM Ave ke vivakSita asa khyAta pradeza rAzIne atyapradeza pUraka che A mATe te ja jIva mAnavAmAM Avazeprathama Adi pradeza nahI kemake te pUraka nathI te A prakAre kahevuM e paNa ThIka nathI kema ke, je rIte anya pradeza pUraka che e rIte eka eka prathama Adi pradeza paNa e vivakSita jIvanI pradeza rAzIne pUraka che kema ke, je eka paNa pradezanI nyUnatA hoya te te vivakSita jIva pradeza rAzInI prati banI zakatI nathI, (3) A prakAre sarva pradezamAM pUrNatA mAnavAthI aniSTa Apatti Ave che te A rIte che -samasta jIva pradezamAM vivaNita asa khyAta pari Page #823 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 uttarAdhyayanasUtre athavA - prathamAdipradezayat antyamadezasyApi ajIvatve sarvathA jIvAmAtraH prasajyate (2) / kiMca- yadyeka eva pradezo jInatva pUrayati, tarhi pUrNasya jIvasya kartavyA'rtha sampAdanarUpA kriyA ekasmAt pradezAt syAt na tveva dRzyate, yathaikasmAt tantoH parasya kAryamAvaraNAdirUpa nopalabhyate (3) J atha pUrakatve samAne'pi antyapradeza eva jIvaH, zepAstu pradezA ajIvA ityA graho na mucyate, tarhi rAjavadbhavato bhASaNam / yat pratibhAsate tadeva jalpati / tathA ca sati - viparyayo'pi kasmAnna syAt, Adya pradezo jIvaH, antyastvajIva iti (4) athavA -- rAjavat svacchandabhApityAda bhavanmate vipamatva kuto na syAt / kecit pradezAH jIvAH, kecittu ajIvAH, iti (4) / athavA - sarvavikalpasiddhiH kI pUrakatA hone para antyapradeza kI taraha pratyeka pradeza meM jIvatva ho jAne se pratyeka jIva asakhyAtajIvacAlA ho jAyagA (1) / athavA prathamAdi pradeza kI taraha antyapradeza meM bhI ajIvatva mAnane para sarvathA jIvakA abhAva prasakta hotA hai / (2) aura bhI yadi eka hI pradeza jIvatva kI pUrti karatA hai to aisI sthiti me pUrNa jIva ke dvArA hone vAlI artha sapAdanarUpa kriyA eka hI pradeza se ho jAnI cAhiye parantu aisA hotA to dikhatA nahI hai| kahI sampUrNavastra se hone vAlI arthakriyA usake eka tantu se thoDe hI ho sakatI hai (3) / athavA - rAjA kI taraha svacchadabhASI hone se tumhAre mata meM viSamatA kaise nahI hogI- kitaneka pradeza jIva ho jAyeMge aura kitaneka ajIva ho jAye ge (4) / mANanI pUrakatA heAvAthI anyapradezanI mAka pratyeka pradezamA jIvava thaI javAthI pratyeka jIva asakhyAta jIvavALA thaI jaze (1) athavA prathama jIva Adi pradeza nI mAphaka atyapradezamA paNa ajIvatva mAnavAthI sarvathA jIvanA abhAva prasakta thAya che (ra) kaMca--jo eka ja pradeza jIvatvanI pUrti kare che teA evI sthitimA paNa pUrNa jIva dvArA thanArI a sa pAdana rUpa kriyA eka ja pradezathI thaI javI joIe paraMtu evu thatu jovAmA AvatuM nathI, kayAI sapUrNa vastrathI thanArI atha kriyA tenA eka tatuthI thADI ja thaI zake che ? (3) athavA--rAjAnI mAphaka svacchaMda bhASI thavAthI tamArA matamA vizeSatA kema nahI Ave? keTalAka pradeza jIva thaze tyAre keTalAka ajIva (4) Page #824 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 jIvavipaye dharmAcAryatipyaguptayo savAda 683 kasmAna bhAti, svecchayA sarvapakSANAmapi vaktu zasyAt (5) / iti tRtIyapakSe vikalpapaJcakam // 3 // (4) kiMca-yat prathamAdipradezasamudAye sarvathA jInatva nAstIti manyase, tadA ekasminnantyapradeze'pi jIvatva na syAt , yathA sikatAkaNasamudAyeSu taila nAstIti pratyekakaNe'pi taila nAsti / tarhi jIvana kathamekasminnevAntyapradeze samAyAtamiti / (5) kiMca-bhavanmate'ntyapradeze sarvathA pUrNo jIvo'sti, tadanyeSu prathamAdipradezeSu dezato jIro'sti, iti vizepo yaducyate, tanna yuktam-antyo'pi madezo bhavanmate dezata eva jIva iti vAcyam , pradezatvAt , prathamAdipradezavat (1) / ___athavA-sarva vikalpoM kI siddhi bhI kyoM na ho jAyagI kyoM ki apanI icchA se saba hI pakSa kaha sakane yogya ho sakate haiM (5) / ||ye tIsare pakSa ke pAca vikalpa hue // 3 // (4) aura bhI-jo prathamAdipradezasamudAya meM sarvathA jIvatva nahI hai aisA mAnA jAya to eka antyapradeza meM bhI jIvatva kaise AsakatA hai, jaya cAlu ke samudAya me taila nahIM hai, to bhalA usake eka kaNa meM taila kA sadbhAva kaise mAnA jAsakatA hai| (5) aura bhI-tumhAre mantavyake anusAra antyapradeza meM hI sarvathA pUrNarUpase jIva hai bAkI prathamAdipradezo me dezataH jIva hai isa prakAra kA vizeSajo tuma kaho to yaha bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki isa prakAra ke kathanase pradeza kI apekSA prathamAdipradeza kI taraha antyapradeza meM bhI jIva azataH-dezatA-hI sAbita ho sakegA (1) athavA-sarva vikalponI siddhi paNa kema na thaI jAya kema ke, pitAnI IcchAthI sarva pakSa kahevA lAyaka banI jAya che (5) mAtrI pakSanA pAya vi485 cyA (3) ) kica-je prathamAdi pradeza samudAyamAM sarvathA jIvatva nathI, evuM mAnavAmAM Ave te eka atyapradezamAM paNa jIvatva kaI rIte AvI zake ? jema retInA samudAyamAM tela nathI te pachI tenA eka DhaNamAM telane sadA bhAva kema mAnI zakAya ? (5)catamArA mata anusAra atyapradezamAM ja sarvathA pUrNa rUpathI jIva che bAkI prathama Adi pradezomAM dezata jIva che, A prakAranuM vizeSa jo tame kahe te paNa kahevu ThIka nathI kemake, A prakAranuM kahevuM pradezanI apekSAe prathamAdi atyapradezamAM paNa jIva a zata dezata ja sAbIta thaze (1). Page #825 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 684 uttarAdhyayanasUtre ___ atha yadi antyapradeze sapUrNo jIra iti manyase, tarhi tatra sapUrNatAyAH sadAve yo hetu sa prathamAdimadazepu samAna eva, tulyadharmakavAda / atasteppapi pratipadeza sapUrNajIyatvamantyapradezavat samApayeta (2) / iti paJcamapakSe vikalpadayam // 5 // (6) caramatvAdasya caramapradezasyaira jIvatva manyate, tadbhinneSu pradezeu jIvatva pratipidhyate'smAbhistadapyayuktam , caramatyam-antimatvam , tadapi pradazasyA''pekSikameva syAt , ApekSika ca kadAcidapyekAniyata na syAt , apekSAvazAt sarva syApi pradezasya caramatvasambhavAt / tasmAdekena tvadvivaditena carameNa pradezena vinA ___yadi antyapradeza me sapUrNa jIva mAnA jAyagA to usa pradeza meM jIca kI sapUrNatA sAvita karane vAlA jo bhI hetu hogA vahI hetu prathamAdi pradezo me bhI usakA samAnarUpa se sAdhaka bana jaaygaa| isaliye antima pradeza kI taraha pratipradeza me sapUrNajIva mAnane kA prasaga prApta hogA (2) / ye pAcave pakSa ke do vikalpa hue // 5 // (3) carama hone se carama pradeza meM hI jIvatva yadi mAnA jAyagA, aura cAkI bhinna pradezo meM jIvatva nahIM mAnA jAyagA, to aisA kathana ThIka nahI mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoM ki antima pradezame jo caramatA hai vaha vahA ApekSika hai| jo ApekSika hotA hai vaha eka jagaha niyata nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / apekSA ke vaza se sarva pradezo me caramatA AsakatI hai / isaliye tumhAre dvArA vivakSita eka carama pradeza yadi anyapradezamAM saMpUrNa jIva mAnavAmAM Ave te e pradezamAM jIvanI sapUNatA sAbIta karanAra je paNa haze te ja hetu prathama Adi pradezomAM paNa enA samAnarUpathI sAdhaka banI jaze A kAraNe atima pradezanI mAphaka pratipradezamAM saMpUrNa jIva mAnavAne prasaMga prApta thaze (2) che A pAcamAM pakSanA be vikalpa thayA pAka (6) carama hovAthI carama pradezamAM ja jIvatva je mAnavAmAM Ave ane bAkI bIjA pradezomAM jIvatva na mAnavAmAM Ave te e kahevu barAbara nathI kemake, atima pradezamAM je caramatA che te tyAM apekSika che je ApekSika hoya che te eka jagyAe niyata mAnavAmAM AvatA nathI apekSAnA vazathI sarva pradezamAM caramatA AvI zake che A mATe tamArA taraphathI vivakSita eka carama pradeza vinA jema apara pradeza Page #826 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ga0 3 gA 9 jIvaviSaye dharmAcAryatithyaguptayo saMvAda. 685 yathA'pare padezAstA mate jIvatva na mApnuvanti, tathA jIyatayA tvadvivakSito'pi caramaH pradezastaiH pradezaivinA jIvatva na prApnuyAt / sarvepA pradezAnAmapyApekSikacaramatvasiddhaH (1) / jaba prathamAdipradezeSu jIvatva na manyate, tarhi caramapradeze'pi bhavanmate jInatva na syAt / tathAhi-antyapradezo'pi na jIva , pradezatvAt , prathamAdipradazat (2) / iti pAThapakSasya vikalpadvayam // 6 // tiSyaguptaH prAhA-nanu iya matijJA AgamanAdhitA, yataH pUrvoktAlApakarUpe zrute ke vinA jaise apara pradeza tumhAre mantavyake anusAra jIvarUpa nahIM mAne jAtehaiM usI taraha jisa carama pradezako tuma jIvarUpase vivakSita kaha rahe ho aisA vaha carama pradeza bhI una ditIyAdi pradezo ke vinA jIvasvarUpa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyA ki apaMkSA se sarva pradezo kA caramatva pahale siddha ho cukA hai| .. yadi prathamAdipradezoM meM jIva nahI mAno jAyagA to carama pradeza meM bhI tumhArI mAnyatAnusAra jIvapanA nahIM A sakatA hai| prayoga-" antyapradezo'pi na jIva pradezatvAt prathamAdipradezavat" prathamAdi pradeza kI taraha antyapradeza bhI pradeza hone se jIvasvarUpa nahIM ho sakatA hai (2) ye chaThe pakSa ke do vikalpa hae // 6 // tipyagupta kahatA hai--Apa isa anumAna prayoga se jo antyapradeza meM jIvatva kA niSedha karate haiM so ApakA yaha kathana Agama se bAdhita hotA hai, kyo ki pUrvokta AlApakarUpa Agama me prathamAdi pradezoM me tamArA mAnavA mujaba jIvarUpa mAnavAmAM AvatA nathI eja rIte je carama pradezane tame jIvarUpathI vivakSita karI rahyA cho tevA te carama pradeza paNa e dvitIyAdi pradeza vinAnA jIva svarUpa mAnavAmAM AvatA nathI kemake, ape kSAthI sarva pradezonu caramata pahelAM siddha thaI cukela che (1) prathama Adi pradezamAM je jIva na mAnavAmAM Ave to carama pradezamAM paNa tamArI mAnyatA anusAra jIvapaNa AvI zakatuM nathI prayoga-"antyapradezo'pi na jIva pradezatvAt prathamAdipradezavat" prathama mAti pradezanI mAphaka atyapradeza paNa pradeza hevAthI jIva svarUpa banI zakato nathI che A chaThThA pakSanA be vika9pa thayA che | tiSyagupta kahe che - Apa A anumAna prayogathI ajyapradezamAM jIvatvane niSedha kare che, te Apanu e kahevu AgamathI bAdhita thAya che kemake, pUrvokta AlApakarUpa AgamamAM prathamAdi pradezomAM jIvatva nathI e Page #827 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasale prathamAdibhadezA jIvatvena nipiddhAH, na punarantyapradezaH, " aniSiddhamanumavaM bhavatI-"ti nyAyAt, tara jIvatvAnujJAnAt / ata pravamAdipradezavat antyasya jIpatvaniSedho na zAstrAnumata iti, cet - ucyate (7) AcAryaH mAha-antyapradezo'pi yute jIvatvena niSiddho'sti, yataH" ege bhaMte ! jIvapaese jIveti vattavya siyA? No iNahe smddhe|" iti tatraivoktam / tasmAt yadi zruta bharataH pramANa tadA bhavanmate'ntyapradezasyApi jIvatva na vAcyam , ekatvAt , prathamAyanyatarapradezarat (1) / jIvatva nahIM hai aisA spaSTarUpa se kahA gayA hai| tathA antyapradeza meM jIva hai aisA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, kyoM ki jo aniSiddha hotA hai| vaha anumata samajhA jAtA hai isase aisA jJAta hotA hai ki antyapradeza me jIvatva kI mAnyatA zAstrasamata hai / isaliye maiM kaha rahA hU ki prathamAdipradezo kI taraha antyapradeza meM jIvatva kA niSedha zAstrAnumata nahI hai| (7) AcArya karate hai-aisA nahIM hai, antyapradeza meM jIva hai yaha bAta bhI zAstra me niSaddha kI gaI hai, kyo ki " ege bhate ! jIvapaese jIvetti vattavya siyA ? No iNahe samaDhe" yaha pATha bhI vahI para AyA hai| so yadi tuma ko zruta me pramANatA abhISTa hai to tuma ko "antya pradeza me jIva hai" aisA nahI karanA cAhiye, kyo ki prathamAdi anya tara pradeza kI taraha eka pradezatA antya ke pradeza me bhI sthita hai / (1) / spaSTa rUpathI kahevAmAM AvyuM che tathA ananyapradezamAM jIva che evuM vidhAna karavAmAM Avela che kemake, je aniSiddha hoya che te anuMmata samajavAmAM Ave che AthI evuM jANI zakAya che ke, atyapradezamAM jIvavAnI mAnyatA zAstra sAmata che AthI hu evu kahu chu ke, prathama Adi pradezanI mAphaka atyapradezamAM jIvatvane niSedha zAstrAnumata nathI (7) AcArya kahe che-evuM nathI atyapradezamAM jIva che e vAta paNa zAsamA niSiddha 42pAmA Avesa che bho, "ege bhate / jIvapaese jIvetti battavya siyA 1 No iNahe samate " mAyA paNa tyAsa sAvada cha mAyA ta tamane zratamAM pramANutA abhISTa che to tamAre "atyapradezamAM jIva che* tema na kahevuM joIe kemake, prathamAdika anyatara pradezanI mAphaka eka pradezanA atyanA pradezamAM paNa sthita che (1). Page #828 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA09 jIvavipaye dharmAcAryatiSyaguptayo sayAda 687 kiMca-yadi zruta mamANa manyate tahi sarve'pi jIpradezAH paripUrNA jIva. svena zrute uktAH, na tveka eva crmprdeshH| ukta hi tatraiva-" jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsapaesatulle jIve tti battavva siyaa"| ataH zrutaprAmANyAdantyapradeza eva na jIvatveneSTavyaH phitu sarva pradezAH samuditAH matipUrNI jIva iti mantavyam / (2) yayA-eko'pi tantu samastapaTopakArI mAti, ta vinA samastapaTAbhAvAt, paratu sa ephastantuH samastapaTo na bhavati, kiMtu-sarve'pi tantavaH samuditAH saMpUrNapaTavyapadeza labhante, iti loke prasiddhiH / tathA eko jIvapradezo'pi jIvo na bhanati, kiMtu sarve'pi jIvapradezAH samuditA jIva iti / ___ aura bhI-tuma yadi zruta ko pramANa mAnate ho to sammilita samasta jIvapradeza hI jIva hai, aisA zAstra meM kahA hai, eka carama pradeza hI jIva hai aisA nahI kahA hai / dekho vahI para aisA kahA hai-"jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsapaesatulle jIvetti vattavya siyA" / isa liye zrutapramANa se tuma ko antyapradeza hI jIva hai aisA durAgraha choDa denA caahiye| aisA mAnanA cAhiye ki sammilita samasta pradeza hI jIva hai(2) jisa prakAra eka bhI tantu samasta paTa kA upakArI hotA hai, kyo ki usake vinA samasta paTa nahIM kahalA sakatA, kintu isakA tAtparya yaha thoDe hI hotA hai ki vaha tantu hI samasta paTa ho jAtA hai / samasta tantuoM kA samudAya hI eka pUrA paTa kahalAtA hai, aisI vAta loka me prasiddha hai, usI taraha eka jIvapradeza bhI jIva nahI hai kintu samu. dita samasta jIvapradeza hI eka jIva hai| tame je zratane pramANa mAnatA he te sammilita samasta pradeza ja jIva che evuM zAstramAM kahyuM che eka carama pradeza ja jIva che tevuM hesa nayI zubha me 042yAye 43 cha-" jamhANa kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsapayesatulle jIvetti vattavya siyA' mAthI zruta abhAlathI anya pradeza ja jIva che evo durAgraha tamAre cheDI devA joIe evuM ja mAnavuM joIe ke, sammilita samasta pradeza ja jIva che (2) je rIte eka paNa tatu samasta paTane upakArI hoya che kemake, tenA vagara samasta paTa kahevAto nathI paNa tuM enuM tAtparya e thoDu ja thAya che ke, e ta tuM ja samasta paTa banI jAya che samasta tatuone samudAya ja eka pUre 5Ta kahevAya che A vAta lAkamAM prasiddha che, e ja rIte eka jIva pradeza paNa jIva nathI para tu samudita samasta jIvapradeza ja eka jIva che Page #829 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - uttarAbhyapaNe kiMca-'ghaTo'yam' iti vyavahAro yathaikasmin paramANo na bhavati tathA'ayamAtmA ' ityAtmano'pi nirdezaH khalvekasmin pradeze na bhavati (3) iti saptamapakSasya vikalpatrayam // 7 // (8) nanu kasya nayasyaiva matam ? iti cet , ucyate-evabhUtAkhyasya nayasyevaM matam / eva bhUtatvaM ca-padAnA vyutpatyaryAnvayaniyatArthayodhakatvenAbhyupagantavyam / niyamaca kAlato dezavazceti na smbhiruuddhe'tivyaaptiH| e bhRtanayamAzrityabhagavatA-"jamhA Na kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsapaesatulle jovetti vattavya ityuktam / tena yAvanto'sakhyAtapradezA lokAkAzatulyAH jIvasya santi, te sarva samuditA evaM pradezAH pUrNo jIvaH, natvekazcaramo vA prathamo vA dvitIyAdivoM ___ aura bhI-jisa prakAra eka paramANu meM "ghaTo'yam" ityAkAraka vyavahAra nahI hotA hai usI taraha eka jIvapradeza me bhI "aya AtmA" ityAkAraka vyavahArakA nirdeza nahIM ho sakatA hai (3) ye sAtaveM pakSa ke tIna vikalpa hue // 7 // (8) isa prakAra kA vaha kisa naya kA abhimata hai , uttara-isa prakAra kA yaha abhimata evabhUta naya kA hai| vyutpatti se labhya artha ke sabadha se jisa me niyatArthayodhakatA (nizcita atha ko samajhAne kI zakti) ho vahI evabhratanaya hai| niyatAthebodhakatA isa me kAla kI eva deza kI apekSA se jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra samabhirUDhanaya se isakI ativyApti nahIM hotI hai / isI evabhUtanaya ko Azrita kara bhagavAna ne jamhANa kasiNe paDipuNNe logAgAsa paesatulle jIvetti vattavya siyA" yaha sUtrAlApaka kahA hai| isa 2 asAre 4 52mAramA ghaTo'yam" tyaa4|24 17vAra yatA nathI tavIrIta pradezamA 5 // aya aatmaa"tyaa4|24 pavAra -nirdeza-thaI zakatuM nathI 3) sAtamA pakSanA A traNa vikalpa thayA pachA (8) 2 2 4yA nayanA malibhata cha ? / uttara-A prakArane e abhimata eva bhUta nayane che vyutpattithI labhya arthanA sa ba dhathI jemA niyatAtha bodhakatA (nizrIta arthane samajavAnI zakti hoya te eva bhUta naya che niyatArtha bodhakatA temA kALanI ane dezanI a5 kSAthI jANavI joIe A prakAre samabhiraDha nathI tenI ativyApti thatI nayA mA zevabhUta nayane mAzrIta 4rI bhagavAna "jamhoNa kasiNe paDipuNNa gomAle jIteti battakha miyA" sA sApaDeya cha mAthA Page #830 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA09 jIvadhipaye dharmAcAryatiSyaguptayo savAda 689 ekaikaH pradezo jIva iti mantavyam / lokAkAzapradezatulyAdinA bhagavatpradarzitavyutpatyaryA'sarayAtapradezasammandharUpasya kAlAdinA niyatasyArthasya vodhAtva niravazeSapradezasadbhAve eva bhavitumarhati / na tu antyapradezamAtra ena jIva iti manyasva / __adha "grAmo dagdhaH, paTo dagdhaH" ityAdi nyAyAdekadeze'pi sapUrNavastUpakAraNa jitane asakhyAtapradeza lokAkAza ke tulya eka jIva ke haiM ve saya samuditapradeza hI eka pUrNa jIva hai / eka kevala caramapradeza athavA prathamapradeza yA dvitIyAdika eka eka pradeza jIva nahIM hai| evabhUta naya meM tyutpatti se labhya artha ke sabadha se niyatArthayodhakatA tabhI A sakatI hai ki jaba niravazepa pradeza ke sadbhAva me jIva mAnA jaay| nahI to niyatArthayodhakatA nahI A sakatI hai, kyoM ki lokAkAza Adi ke dvArA jo isake pradezoM kI tulyatA kahI hai vaha artha tabhI yahA ghaTita ho sakatA hai ki jaba eka jIva kAlAdika ke dvArA niyata asakhyAta pradezoM ke samudAyarUpa ho / tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki jIva-zabda kA artha jaya evabhUta naya kI apekSA vicArakoTi meM AyagA taba vaha asakhyAtapradezaviziSTa hogA to hI isakA viSaya mAnA jA sakegA-anyathA nahI / eka dvitIya Adi bhinna 2 pradezasvarUpa jIva-zabda kA artha evabhUta kI apekSA nahI mAnA jA sktaa| zakA-jisa prakAra "grAmo dagdhaH, paTo dagdhaH" grAma jala gayA vastra jeTalA asa vAta pradeza kAkAzanI tulya eka jIvanA che te saghaLA samu dita pradeza ja eka pUrNa jIva che eka kevaLa caramapradeza athavA prathama pradeza athavA bIjA koI eka eka pradeza jIva nathI eva bhUtanayamA vyutpattithI labhya arthane sa ba dhathI niyatArtha bodhakatA tyAre Ave che ke, jyAre nirava zoSa pradezanA sadabhAvamAM jIva mAnavAmAM Ave nahI te niyatAthe bedhatA AvI zakatI nathI kemake, lokAkAza Adi dvArA je tenA pradezonI tulatA batAvI che te arthe tyAre ja ahI ghaTIta thaI zake che, jyAre eka jIva kAlAdikanA dvArA niyata asa khyAta pradezanA samudAyarUpa haya, tAtparya AnuM e che ke, jIva zabdane arthe jyAre evA bhUta nayanI apekSA vicAra keTImAM Avaze tyAre te asa khyAta pradeza viziSTa haze to ja tene viSaya mAnI zakAze e vagara nahI eka bIjAthI judA judA pradeza svarUpa jIva zabdano artha eva bhUtanI apekSA mAnavAmAM AvatuM nathI ___4-2vI zata "mAmo dagdha , paTo dagdha " gAma maNI gayu patramaNI u07 Page #831 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 690 uttarASpayanasye cArAdantyapradezalakSaNekadeze'pi sapUrNajIkyuddhiH syAt , iti cet , tarhi prathamAdipradeze'pi upacArAt tavamate jIratvApattiH, nyAyasya tulyatvAt / aya svapakSamagIkRtya dopaH pradattaH / vastutastu upacArAdapi tvatpakSo nopapadyate-eka evAntyapradeza upacAreNa jIyo na bhavitumarhati, kiMtu dezone epa jIyopacAro yujyate / yathA-svalpaistantubhirUne paTe paTopacAro dRzyate, natvekasmistantumAtre / jala gayA, isa prakAra kA vyavahAra gAvake eca vastra ke eka deza jala jAne para sampUrNagAva tathA vaname upacAra se mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra yahApara bhIantimapradeza me jIva kA vyavahAra mukhyatayA mAnane para itara pradezo me vaha upacAra se mAna liyA jAyagA / uttara-isa prakAra kA kathana ThIka nahI mAnA jA sakatA, kyA ki isa prakAra ke kathana se vAstavika artha kI siddhi to ho nahIM sakatI hai| jisa prakAra gAya ke eka pradeza meM samasta gAva kA upacAra mAnakara gAva jala gayA aisA kaha diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra antyapradeza meM jIva kA upacAra mAna liyA jAyagA so aisA kathana tumhAre mantavya sa viruddha paDatA hai, kyoM ki tuma to vahA mukhyarUpa se sapUrNa jIva mAna rahe ho| ataH isa prakAra ke kathana se apasiddhAnta nAma ke nigrahasthAna meM tumhArA patana hai| dUsare upacAra mukhyArtha kA sAdhaka nahIM huA karatA hai| jaba tuma antima pradeza me jIvakA upacAra karoge to isakA gayu, A prakArane vahevAra gAma ane vastranA eka bhAga baLI javAthI saMpUrNa gAma ane vastramAM upacArathI mAnavAmA Ave che e rIte ahI paNa atima pradezamAM jIvane vahevAra mukhyatayA mAnavAthI bIjA pradezamAM te upacArathI mAnI levAmAM Avaze? uttara-A rIte kahevuM barobara nathI kemake, A rIte kahevAthI vAsta vika arthanI siddhI thaI zakatI nathI je rIte gAmanA eka bhAgamAM samasta gAmane upacAra mAnIne gAma banI gayuM evuM kahevAmA Ave che te ja rIte anyapradezamAM samasta jIvana upacAra mAnI levAmAM Avaze tevuM kahevu tamArA mantavya virUddhanuM che kemake, tame te tyAM mukhyarUpathI saMpUrNa jIva mAnI rahyA che. AthI A prakAranuM kahevAthI apasiddhAta nAmanA nigrahasthA namAM tamArU patana che bIju upacAra mukhya arthane sAdhaka nathI thate jyAre tame atimapradezamAM jIvane upacAra karaze te eno artha e paNa thaI Page #832 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 go 9 apratiyuddha tiSya guptasya cahiSkAra 691 tasmAt sarveSvAtmamadezeSu jInatva vyApta puppe gandha jha, kSIre ghRtamitra, tile 'taiMlamiveti nizcitam / vatsa ! zraddhasa bhagavadvAkya vidhatsna saphala januH / evaM dayAlunA dharmAcAryeNa pratirodhito'pi dAgrahagrasta stipyaguptastat kumata tAtparya yaha bhI to ho jAtA hai ki prathamAdipradeza me bhI jIva hai / jaise gAva kA eka deza jalA tabhI to jAkara usa me samasta gAMva kA upacAra kiyA gyaa| isI prakAra antimamadezarUpa eka deza meM samasta jIvakA vyavahAra bhI to tabhI ho sakegA ki jaba vaha prathamAdi asakhyAta pradezamaya hI jIva hai aisA hI mAnanA caahiye| kevala antimapradeza meM hI samasta jIva hai aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhiye, tathA jisa prakAra svalpa tantuoM se vihIna paTa meM paTa kA upacAra kiyA jAtA hai eka tantu meM naho, usI prakAra kucha kama pradezavihIna jIva meM hI jIva kA upacAra karanA yogya ho sakatA hai sirpha eka antimapradeza meM hI nahI / isaliye jisa prakAra puSpame gandha dUdha me ghRta, tila meM taila vyApta hokara rahatA hai usI prakAra apane samasta pradezo me eka jIva vyApta hokara rahatA hai / yaha mAnanA hI yuktisaMgata hai / isaliye he tiSyagupta ! tuma bhagavAn ke vacano para vizvAsa lAo aura apane janma ko saphalita kro| isa prakAra dayAlu dharmAcArya ne tiSyagupta ko khUba samajhAyA parantu jAya che ke, prathama Adi pradezamA jIva che. jema gAmanA eka bhAga banyA tyAre tA samasta gAmanu nAma apAyu Aja rIte antimapradezarUpa eka dezamA samasta jIvana vahevAra paNa tyAre thai zake ke jyAre te prathama Adi Itara pradezeAnI sAthe sa ba dhita thAya tenA vagara nahI AthI prathAdi asa khyAta pradezamaya je jIva che evu ja mAnavu joI e kevaLa atimapradezamA ja samasta jIva che evu mAnavu na joIe tathA-jema ceADA tatuothI vihIna padmamA paDhane upacAra rAya che. eka tatuthI nahI tevI rIte thADA ochA pradeza vihIna jIvamA ja jIvane upacAra karavA caiAgya thAya che phakta ekalA atimapradezamA ja nahI A mATe je prakAre puSpamA gadha, dUdhamA ghI, talamA tela, nyAsa khanela rahe che evI ja rIte tapeAtAnA samasta pradezeAma eka jIva vyApta thaIne rahe che A mAnavu eja yukti sa mata che A mATe huM tiSyagupta ! tame bhagavAnanA vacana upara vizvAsa lAvA ane peAtAnA janmane saphLa manAve A rIte dayALu dharmAcAye' tiSyasane khUba samajAvyA 52tu tiSyagupta Page #833 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 692 uttarAbhyayanasUtre na tyaktavAn / tato dharmAcAryaH kAyotsargapUsa vahipkRta pRthivyAM svamata pracArayan paryaTati / anyadA sa tiSyaguptaH paritArapariTato grAmAnugrAma paryaTan AmalakalyAyo nagaryAmAmrasAlavane smaayaatH| tasyA nagaryA zrIninendracaraNAravindamadhurato mitra zrInAmakA zrApamastiSpaguptamunimAgata zrutvA'nyathArakai. saha tatrodhAne smaayaatH| yathAvidhi praNamya sa tadezanA shudhaar| sa tipyaguptasta nihana vijJAya manasi cintayati-' imamavasare dRSTAntena podhayiSyAmi ' iti / tiSyagupta ne apanA kadAgraha nahIM chodd'aa| dharmAcArya ne jaba yaha dekhA to unho ne usako kAyotsargapUrvaka pRthaka kara diyaa| tiSyagupta bhI bahikRta hokara dezodeza vicarane lagA aura apane mata kA pracAra karane lgaa| kisI eka samaya grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ve tiSyagupta apane ziSyaparivArasahita AmalakalpA nagarI ke AmramAla vana meM Aye / tiSyagupta ko AmrasAla vana me Aye hue sunakara vahIM kA zrAvaka ki jisakA nAma mitrazrI yA aura jinendra bhagavAna ke caraNa kamala kA jo madhukara yA anyazrAvaka janoM ke sAtha usa udyAna meM aayaa| savidhi candana kara vaha tiSyagupta kI dhArmika dezanA sunane lgaa| tiSyagupta ne apane vicAra se mitra zrI zrAvaka ko nihava jAna kara apanA asara usa para DAlane ke abhiprAya se dRSTAntapurassara samajhAnA prArabha kiyaa| mitrazrI seTha bhI unakI dezanA sunakara vApisa apane sthAna para A gyaa| pitAne haThAgraha na choDa dharmAcAryo tyAre A paristhiti jANuM tyAre temaNe kAryotsagapUrvaka ziSya tarIke chuTA karI dIdhA potAnA dharmAcAryathI chuTI karAela tiSyagupta grAmAnugrAma vicaravA lAgyA ane pitAnA matano pracAra karavA lAgyA kaI eka samaye grAmAnazrAma vihAra karatA karatA te tiSyagupta potAnA zikhyaparivAra sahita AmalakatpA nagarInA AmrasAla vanamAM Avyo tiSya, guptane AprasAlavanamAM AvelA sAbhaLIne tyAne zrAvaka che, jenuM nAma mitrazrI hatu ane jInendrabhagavAnanA caraNa kamaLane je premI hatA te ja zrAvakanI sAthe te vanamAM gayo savidhi praNAma karI te tiSyagupta muninI dhAmika dezanA sAbhaLavA lAgyo tiSyagune pitAnA vicArathI mitrazrI zrAva kane nihava jANIne tenA upara pitAnI asara pADavAnA abhiprAyathI dachAta dAkhalA dalIla ApavAno prAraMbha karI dIdhuM mitrazrI zeTha temanI dezanA sAmanyA pachI pitAnA sthAna upara pAchA pharyA Page #834 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 3 gA0 9 minazrIzrAvakeNa tiSyaguptasya pratiyodha 623 ____ anyadA minazrIzrApakaH ziSyaparivAraiH saha tiSyaguptamuni bhikSAcaryAyA paryaTantaM vadati-adya bhavanto madgRha punantu / tataste tadgRha gatAH / tadanu sa yathA kalpyamodakAdi bahuvidhA'zanapAnakhAdyasvAdyasabhRtAni bhAjanAni tatpuraH sthApayitvA ekaikasya modakAderaza vilapramANamekaM tasmai pradattavAn / ittha carasya sUpasya zAkasyApye kaika sikyamarpitavAn / tathA kSIrasya ghRtasya jalasya ca vindumeka, paTasya tantumAna pradattavAn / tadA saziSyastiSyagupto manasi bhAvayati-'aya kenApi kAraNena pUrvameva dadAti, pazcAt pUrNa pradAsyati / eva bhAvayatastasya muneH purastAdasau svaya naman spandhUna prAha-~bho ' yUyametAn muniparAn vandadhvam / sa punaH eka samaya kI bAta hai ki jaba tipyagupta apane ziSyaparivArake sAtha bhikSAcaryA ke nimitta nagara me Aye hue the taba mitrazrI seThane unase kahA mahArAja ! Aja to Apa merA ghara pavitra kare / mitrazrI seThakI prArthanA sunakara tiSyagupta bahA gaye, mitro seThane kalpanIya modakAdika vastuoMse sajita kara aneka bAla vahAM rakha diye, aura uname se eka 2 kalpanIya vastukA tila 2 varAvara aza nikAla 2 kara unako dene lagA, isI taraha dAla bhAta zAka Adi kA bhI eka 2 sIya unako diyaa| dUdha ghRta jala ko bhI bindupramANa me diyA / vastra kA bhI eka tanta diyaa| usakI isa prakAra dAnazIlatA dekhakara tiSyagupta ne vicAra kiyA-yaha kisI kAraNa vaza hI aisA de rahA hai pazcAt sampUrNa cIja de degA, muni tiSyagupta isa prakArakA vicAra kara ho rahe the ki mitrazrI seTha unako namana kara apane vandhuo se kahA ki-Apa loga ina eka samaya jyAre tiSyagupta pitAnA ziSya parivAra sAthe bhikSA mATe naga ramA AvyA hatA tyAre mitrathI zeThe temane kahyu, mahArAja ! Aja te Apa mAru ghara pavitra kare zeThanI vinatI sAbhaLI tiSyagupta zeThane tyA gayA mitrazrI zeThe kahyuM nIyamodakAdika vastuothI sajIta karI ghaNA thALa tyA rAkhI dIdhA ane temAMthI eka eka kalpanIya vastune tala tala jeTalo bhAga kADhIne temane ApavA mA Aw rIte dALa, bhAta, zAka, vagerene paNe eka eka kaNa temane A khIra ghI. pA, vagere paNa bI 6 pramANamAM ApyuM vastrane paNa eka tAtaNo A enI A prakAranI dAnazIlatA joIne tiSyagupta vicAra karyo-A keI kAraNa vaza thaIne ja A pramANe ApI rahela che pachIthI badhI vastuo Apaze mani tiSyagupta A prakArane vicAra karI rahyA hatA tyAre mitrazrI zeThe temane namana karI pitAnA badhuene kahyuM ke, Apa leka paNa A munirAjone vadanA kare Page #835 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttarAyapanasUtre ziSyaparivArasahita tiSyaguptamuni mAi-bhadata ! adya mayA munayaH pratilAbhivAH / ataH kRtArtho'smi, kRtalakSaNo'smi, matapuNyo'smi, ityAdi / ___ tatastiSyaguptamunirminazrIvApha mAha-kathaM tvayA varSaNA katA ?, tena ArakeNoktam-mayA dharpaNA na kRtA / mAnmate-antimejaya datte pUrNo'vayavI datto bhavati, yayA'ntime pradeze jIvaH pUrNo'sti, tathA sarvo'pyavayavI caramAvayave pUrNatayA parvate / yadi jinavacana satyamiti bhavatA'bhyupagamyate, tadA tanmatamAthi tyabharate bhaikSa dAtavya bhavet / munirAjoM ko vadanA kro| pazcAt saparivAra muni tipyagupta se bhI usane kahA bhadanta ! Aja maiMne muniyo ko dAna diyA isaliye mai kRtArtha kRtalakSaNa eva kRtapuNya apane Apako mAna rahA hai| tiSpagupta munine isa paristhiti ko dekhakara mitrazrI seThase kahA ki yaha to ThIka hai parantu yaha to batAo ki tumane yaha merI AzAtanAanAdara kyoM kI hai? zrAvaka mitrazrIne kahA-isameM AzAtanA kI kauna sI bAta hai / ApakA to siddhAnta hI aisA hai ki eka antima avayava me sampUrNa avayavI rahatA hai, ataH eka atima aza diyA jAne para sampUrNa avayavI de diyA jAtA hai| isI abhiprAya se maiM ne aisA kiyA hai jisa prakAra atima pradeza meM pUrNa jIva hai usI prakAra pUNe modAdika avayavI bhI apane carama avayava me rahA huA hai / ApakI dRSTi meM yadi jinavacana satya ho to hI mai usake anusAra Apa ko bhikSA de sakatA huuN| pachI tiSyagupta muni ane temanA ziSya parivAra munIone uddezIne kahyuM ke, bhadanta! Aja me munione dAna dIdhuM ethI huM kutArtha kRta lakSaNa ane kUtapUya mArI jAtane mAnI rahyo chu. A paristhiti joIne tiSyagratamunie mitrazrI zeThane kahyuM ke, e to ThIka che paraMtu e te batAve ke tame A rIte mArI AzAtanA-anAdara zA mATe karyo che ? zrAvaka mitrazrIe kahyu-AmA anAdaranI kaI vAta che? Apane to siddhAta ja e che ke, eka atima avayavamAM saMpUrNa avayavI rahe che AthI eka atima aza ApavAmAM AvyAthI saMpUrNa avayavI ApyA barAbara che A abhiprAyathI me Ama karela che je rIte atima pradezamAM pUrNa jIva che eja rIte pUrNa modakAdika avayavI paNa potAnA carama ava thavamA rahela che ApanI dRSTimAM je jina vacana satya hoya te ja huM te anusAra Apane bhikSA ApI zaku chu Page #836 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a3 gA09 dvitIyanihavasamApti , tRtIyaniya prArambha 695 mitrazrIzrAvakasyaitadvacana zrutvA saparivArastipyaguptamuniH sayuddhaH san prAhamahAzrAvaka ! satyeya preraNA tvayA kRtA, aba bhagavataH zrIpIravardhamAnasya vAkya mama mamANam , tadutthApanajanita mama mithyAduSkRtamastu / ___tataH pramudito mitrazrIzrAvasta tipyaguptamuni pUrNa yathocitabhaikSa pradattavAn / parivArasahitastipyaguptamunistamaticAramAlocya zuddhi gtH| yadanena podhilabdha. stadasya mahadbhAgyam / ataH zraddhA paramadulabheti modhyam / ||iti dvitIyanivadRSTAntaH // 2 // mitra zrI zrAvaka ke isa vacana ko sunakara saparivAra tiSyagupta muni prayuddha hokara usase kahane lage-suzrAvaka ! tumane yaha meraNA mujhe ThIka kI hai| vardhamAnasvAmI ke vacana mujhe pramANa haiN| unake utthApana karane se utpanna huA merA dupkRta mithyA hoo| mizrI seTha ne jaba isa prakAra apanI bhUla ko sudhAra ne vAle unake vacana sune to usako vaDA harpa huaa| usI samaya usane unako pUrNa sAmagrI kI bhikSA dii| parivArasahita tiSyagupta ne apane aticAra kI AlocanA kara zuddhi prApta kI, jo tiSyagapta ne vodhikA lAbha kara liyA vaha usakA baDA bhAgya samajhanA caahiye| isIliye to kahA gayA hai ki-zraddhA parama durlabha hai| // yaha dUsare tiSyagusta niva kA dRSTAnta huA // 2 // mitrazrI zrAvakanA A prakAranA vacanane sAbhaLI tiSyaguptamuni sapari vAra baMdha pAmI tene kahevA lAgyA suzrAvaka ! tame A preraNA mane ThIka karI, vardhamAnasvAmInA vacana mane pramANe che temanA vacano anAdara karavAthI uddabhavelu mArU A duSkRtya mIthyA thAo A rIte pitAnI bhUlane sudhAravAvALA tiSyagupta muninA vacana sAMbhaLI mitrazrI zeThane ghaNe ja harSa thaye e vakhate teNe temane pUrNa sAmagrInI bhikSA ApI tivyaguptamunie saparivAra pitAnA aticAranI AlocanA karI zuddhi prApta karI ane bodhIne lAbha karI lIdhe A temanu moTu bhAgya samajavuM joIe A mATe ja kahevAmAM Ave che ke, "zraddhAparama durlabha che " che A bIjA tiSyagupta nihvanu chAta thayu | 2 | Page #837 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hatsarApyayanasUNe atha tRtIyanivadRSTAnta procyate___ bhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAmino nirmANasamayAccaturdazAdhikadizata 214 varSeSu vyatItepu ApADhAcAryaH zvetAmbikAnagaryA polAsanAmakoyAne sagacchasahito'. vasthitaH / tanA'sau vAlaglAnAdimavijAgaraNAdilakSaNAvazyakaphartavyarUpamAgATa yoga ziSyAn zikSayati / tadanu tato viharan ApADhacAryoM mahAraNye mahAtarutale nivAsa kRtavAn , tara rAnAvaphasmAd hRdayarAna mRtH| sa saudharmakalpe devatvena samutpannaH / sa cAradhijJAnopayogAt punarapi nAlAyaskAna pinItAn saziSyAn zikSayitu svAGge prvissttH| rAtrimatikramaNasamaye rAtrizepe tena sAdhavo jaagritaa| pUrvavadAgADhayoga sa shikssyti| tRtIya nihava apADhAcAyaziSya kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa samaya se do sau caudaha 214 varSe jaba vyatIta ho cuke usa samaya apADhAcArya zvetAsvikA nagarI me polAsa nAmaka udyAna meM apane ziSyaparivAra sahita Akara virAja rahe the| vahA para ve apane ziSyoM ko yAlaglAnAdika sAdhuoM kI sevA karanA AdirUpa Agor3ha yoga kI zikSA dete the| phira eka samaya vahA se vicarate hue eka bhayakara aTavI me pahu~ce aura vizAla vRkSa ke nIca nivAsa kiyaa| vahA rAtri me akasmAt hRdayazUla kI vedanA se unakA dezAta ho gyaa| marakara ve prathama svarga saudharmakalpa me deva hue| antarmuhUrta me vahA taruNAvasthA sapanna hokara unhoM ne avadhijJAna sa apanI pUrva avasthA jAnalI, aura apane ziSyo ko bAlavayaska aura trIjA nidhava ASADhAcAryaziSyanuM chAta A prakAranuM che bhagavAna mahAvIranA nirvANa samayane jyAre 214 basocoda varSa vItI gayA te samaye, ASADhAcArya tAmbikA nagarImA polAsa nAmanA udyAnamAM pitAnA ziSya parivArasahita AvIne rahyA hatA te sthaLe teo pitAnA ziSyane bAlalAnAdika sAdhuonI sevA karavA rUpa AgAhaganuM zikSaNa ApI rahyA hatA eka samaya tyAthI vicaratA eka bhayakara vanamAM pahoMcyA ane tyAM eka vizALa vRkSanI nIce nivAsa karyo rAtrimAM akasmAta hRdaya zULanI vedanAthI temane dehAMta thaI gaye marIne teo prathama svarga-saudharma kalpamAM deva thayA akhtaramuhUrtamAM tyAM tarUNAvasthA sa panna banI teoe avadhijJAnathI pitAnI pUrva avasthA jANI lIdhI A pachI pitAnA ziSyone Page #838 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 adhyaktatve ApATAcAryaziSyakathA 697 ___ ekadA sarveSu sAdhupu AgADhayoga samApteSu devarUpa ApADhAcAryo vadatikSama vam , apratinA mayA bhavaThA vandanAdi na kRtam , bhavadbhistu kRta vandanAdi mayA svIkRtam / tasmin divase rAnI hRdayaralena mRtoha saudharmakalpe devatva prApya punarbhavatA yogazikSaNArtha svAGge praviSTaH, itaH para kRtakRtyo'ha nijAspada gacchAmi, ityuktvA sa devaloka gtH| cinIta jAnakara pUrva kI taraha zikSA dene ke abhiprAya se apane mRta zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaye / rAtri pratikramaNa ke samaya meM rAtri ke zeSa rahane para unhoM ne sAdhuoM ko jgaayaa| jagA kara unako ve pUrva kI taraha agADha yoga kI zikSA dene lge| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki jaba inake samasta ziSya AgADha yoga ko prApta kara cuke the tara devarUpa apADhAcArya ne kahA ki Apa loga mujhe kSamA karo, kyoM ki avratI maiMne Apa logokI vadanAdi kRtikarma nahIM kiyA hai parantu Apane mujhako vandanAdi kiyA aura usako maiMne svIkAra bhI kiyA hai| kahane lage ki-usa dina maiM rAtri ke samaya akasmAt hRdayazala kI vedanA se mara gayA thA, mara kara mai prathama svarga me deva huA hai / avadhijJAna se apane pUrvabhava ko jAnakara maiM ne Apa logoM ko yoga kI zikSA dene ke liye apane hI mRta zarIra meM praveza kiyA hai| ava ma kRta kRtya banakara apane sthAna para jA rahA hai| isa prakAra kara bAlyavayanA ane vinIta jANIne pUrvanI rIte zikSA ApavAnA abhiprAyathI pitAnA mRta zarIramAM praviNa thaI gayA rAtri pratikramaNa samayamAM rAtrinA chelA praharamA temaNe ziSyane jagADayA ane agAunI mAphaka temane AgADha coganuM zikSaNa ApavA mAMDyA eka samaye jyAre temanA saghaLA ziSya AgADha Agane prApta karI cukayA hatA tyAre devarUpa ASADhAcArye kahyuM ke Apa saghaLA mane mApha karo kemake, atI evA me Apane vadanAdi kRtakarma karela nathI paraMtu Ape ja mane vadana Adi karela che ane meM tene svIkAra karela che. A pramANe kahIne teo kahevA lAgyA ke -te divase rAtrInA samaye akasmAta mane hRdayazULanI vedanA thayelI jethI huM marI gaye marIne prathama svargamA hu deva thayo che avadhijJAnathI mArA pUrvabhavane jANIne huM Apa saghaLAne yoganI sapUNata zikSA ApavA mATe mArA mRta zarIramAM praveza karI tamene sapUrNata banAvI Page #839 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ D uttarAbhyayanarI te munayastadaGga pariSThApya kAyotsarga vidhAya cintayati-ajJAnAt sa devo'smAbhirvanditaH, atastadanyo'pi na jJAyate'smAbhirdevo vA sayato vA, anyo'pi kazcid asmAn na jAnAti vaya sAdharastadanye gA, iti / ato "nAsti kiMcimirNayakAraka jJAnam-avyaktameva sarva vastu" iti tatvavedibhirvaktavyam, yathA eSAvAdo na syAdasayatacandana ca na syAt / ityeva vicinsya saMzayamithyAtvamApamAH avyaktabhAva svIkRtya, paraspara vandana na kRtavantaH / 'avyaktameva sarva vastu' kara vaha deva usa zarIra ko vahI chor3a kara apane sthAna para cale gye| muniyoM ne mila kara unake zarIra kI pariThApanA kI eva kAyo tsarga kara ke phira isa prakAra ko vicAra kiyA ki dekho-ajJAna se apane sapane una deva ko vadanA kI hai, ata aya dUsarA bhI yaha kase nizcaya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha sayata hai ki deva hai / tathA dUsare jana bhI apana ko yaha nahI jAna sakate haiM ki ye deva haiM yA sAdhu hai| isase aisA hI jJAta hotA hai ki samasta vastue~ avyakta hI haiN| tathA apane liye aisA hI karanA cAhiye ki jisase mRSAvAda bhI na ho sake aura asayata ko vandanA bhI na ho ske| isa prakAra vicAra kara ve sazaya-mithyAtva ke cakkara meM paDa gye| avyaktabhAva ko svIkAra kara unhoM ne paraspara me vandanA karanA bhI chor3a diyA, aura sarvatra yahI kahane lage ki vastu kA nirNaya karane vAlA koI jJAna nahIM hai| have huM mArA sthAna upara jaI rahyo chu Ama kahI te deva e zarIrane tyAM cheDI daI pitAnA sthAne cAlyA gayA munioe maLIne temanA zarIranI pariSThApanA karI ane kAyotsarga karIne pachI e prakArane vicAra karyo ke, juo ajJAnathI ApaNe saghaLAe te devane vadanA karI cheAthI have bIjI paNa kaI rIte nizcaya karI zakAya ke, A sAdhu che ke deva che tema bIjA leke paNa ApaNane jANI zakatA nathI ke, A deva che ke, sAdhu! AthI e bodha thAya che ke, samasta vastuo avyakta ja che tema ApaNe mATe ema ja kahevuM joIe ke, jenAthI mRSA vAda paNa na bane ane asa thatane vedanA paNa na thaI zake A prakAranI vicAra karI teo sazaya mithyAtvanA cakkaramAM paDI gayA avyakta bhAvano svIkAra karI teoe parasparamAM vadanA karavAnuM paNa choDI dIdhuM ane dareka sthaLa me 4aa sAyA hai, paratuna yi 42nAra / jJAna nathI bhATe "avakavyameva Page #840 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 anyakanirAkaraNe sthaviropadeza iti mata lokAnA purata prarUpaNA kunti sArdhamena sarne munayo yathArUci viharanti / kecidanye sthapirAstAna viruddhamayaM pratipannAn prAhabhAdbhiryanmanyate-jJAnena kiMcidapi vastu nizetu na zakyate, ataH 'sarva vastu avyaktam ' iti, tanna samIcIna, yuktivirodhAt / yataH vastunirNayakara zAnamegAsti tayara loke dRzyate / pUrai nAnena hitAhita nizcitya pazcAt kAcit kriyA kriyate tasmAt sarvasyApi jJAnasya nidhayakAritA'stIti mantavyam / isaliye "avyaktameva sarva vastu" sarva vastu avyakta hI hai| isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karate hue hI ve sara eka sAtha milakara grAmogrAma vihAra karane lge| kitaneka muniyoM ne jara yaha dekhA ki ye sara viruddha artha kI prarUpaNA kara rahe hai to unase kahA ki Apa loga jo aisA kahate hai ki "jJAna se kisI bhI vastu kA nizcaya nahI ho sakatA hai ataH sarva vastue~ avyakta hai" so ApakA yaha siddhAnta samIcIna nahIM hai, kyoM ki isame yukti se virodha AtA hai| pahile Apa logoM ko yaha nizcaya kara lenA cAhiye ki samasta vastuoM kA nirNaya eka avisavAdI jJAna se hI hotA hai / hita aura ahita kA nirNaya karake hI jIva pIche kisI bhI kriyA ke karane meM pravRtta huA karate hai| ata: jJAna kA svabhAva nizciyakAritA hai kaha Apako mAnane me koI vivAda nahIM honA caahiye| sarva vastu, 24 patu sayata che mA prA2nI 535 42t| karatA teo saghaLA eka sAthe maLI rAmAnugrAma vihAra karavA lAgyA keTalAka manioe jyAre A joyu tyAre temaNe joyuM ke, A saghaLA viruddha anI prarUpaNa karI rahyA che AthI emane kahyuM ke, Apa lake evuM kahe che ke " jJAnathI koI paNa vastune nizcaya thaI zakato nathI AthI sarva vastuo avyakta che" Apane A siddhAMta sarvamAnya nathI kemake, temA caktithI virAdha Ave che. pahelA Apa lokee e nizcaya karI levuM joIe ke, samasta vastuone nirNaya eka avisa vAdI jJAnathI ja thAya che hita ane ahitane nirNaya karIne pachIthI ja jIva keI paNa kriyA karavAmAM pravRtta thAya che AthI jJAnane svabhAva nizcaya kAraka che e Apane mAnavAmAM kaI vivAda na hovuM joIe Page #841 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 700 uttarAdhyayanasUtra kiJca-yadi jJAna sarvathA nicayakAraka na syAt , tarhi bhaktapAnAderapi nizcayaH katha bhavati / ida zuddham , idamadam , ida nirjIva ida sajIvam ' ityAdirUpo nizcayo jJAna vinA na bhavati / __ atha bhaktapAnAdenirNayakArakaM jJAna bhavatIti vyAhArAdeyocyate, tarhi vyavahArAdeva sAdhyAderapi vastuno nirNayakAraka jJAnamevAstIti manyastra / nanu bhaktapAnAnA vipaye saryA pravRttirvyavahArAdbhavitumarhati, na tu sAdhUnAM vipaye ? iti cet , sAdhUnA vyavahArocchede sati toryasyApi samucchedaH syAditi / tasmAd bhananto'pi vyavahAra svIkurvantu / dUsare-jJAna yadi sarvadhA nizcaya karAne vAlA na mAnA jAya to bhaktapAnAdikakA bhI nizcaya kaise ho sakatA hai| jJAna hI to yaha zuddha hai, yaha azuddha hai, yaha nirjIva hai yaha sajIva hai ityAdirUpa nizcaya karAtA hai| ____ yadi isa para avyaktavAdI yoM kahe ki bhaktapAnAdika kA nirNaya kAraka jJAna hai yaha saba vyavahAra se hI kahA jAtA hai to isI taraha sAdhu Adi kA nirNayakAraka jJAna bhI vyavahAra se hotA hai yaha bhI mAna lenA caahiye| ___bhaktapAna ke viSaya me jo pravRtti hotI hai vaha to vyavahAra se ho sakatI hai kintu sAdhuo ke viSaya me nahI ho sktii| yadi aisA kahA jAya to sAdhuoM ke vyavahAra kA hI uccheda ho jAyagA sAdhuvyavahAra kA uccheda honepara tIrthakA bhI uccheda prApta hotA hai / isaliye Apaloga bhI vyavahAra ko svIkAra kare / bIju-jJAna je savathA nizcaya karAvanAra na mAnavAmA Ave te AhAra pAnAdikane paNa nizcaya kema thaI zake? jJAna ja A zuddha che, A azuddha che, A nirjIva che, A sajIva che, ItyAdirUpa nizcaya karAve che A sAme kaI avyaktavAdI ema kahe ke, AhAra pAnAdikanuM nirNaya kAraka jJAna che A saghaLuM vahevArathI ja kahevAmAM Ave che te A pramANe sAdhu Adinu nirNayakAraka jJAna paNa vahevArathI thAya che A paNa mAnI levuM joIe AhAra pANInA viSayamAM je pravRtti thAya che te vahevArathI ja thaI zake che paraMtu sAdhuonA viSayamAM thaI zakatI nathI, evuM je kahevAmAM Ave to sAdhuonA vahevArane ja ucheda thaI jAya sAdhu vahevArane ucheda thavAthI tIthane paNa ucheda prApta thAya che mATe Apaloka paNa vahevArane svIkAra kare Page #842 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 ayakAnA balabhadranRpeNa prativodha 701 eva sthaviraiH pratiyodhitA api te munayaH svadurAgraha na tyaktavantaH / tatastaiH sthapirai kAyotsargapUrvaka bahiSkRtA grAmAnugrAma piharanta. svamatapracAra kurvanto rAjagRhanagare guNazilodyAne samAgatAH / tatra mauryavaMzIyo balabhadranAmako nRpaH " avyaktanihagA ana pure samAgatA." iti zrutvA tAn praviyodhayitu svabhaTeMguNazilodyAnAt uddhvA samAnAyitavAn / yaSTimaSTayAdibhibheTestADitAste padanti-bho! rAjan va amaNopAsaka', vaya zramaNAH, kasmAdasmAkamanaye kArayasi / bhUpenoktam-eva mA udantu bhavantaH, isa prakAra sthaviroM se pratiyodhita hone para bhI una logoM ne apane durAgraha kA parityAga nahIM kiyaa| ataH una sapane kAyotsargapUrvaka unakA bahiSkAra kara diyaa| bahiSkRta hokara ve sara ke saba grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue aura apane mata kI puSTi karate hue rAjagRha nagara meM guNazilodyAna me Aye / vahAM eka mauryavazIya balabhadra nAma ke rAjA ne " avyakta niva isa pura me Aye hue haiM" aisA sunakara unako pratiyodhita karane ke liye apane subhaToM se vadhavA kara magAyA / bhaTa loga unako lene ke liye pahu~ce / yaSTi muSTi Adi ke prahAroM se khUba tADita kara ve unako rAjA ke pAsa le Aye / Ate ho unhoM ne rAjA se kahA ki mhaaraaj| Apa zramaNopAsaka hai, aura hama zramaNa haiN| hamAre upara Apa anartha kyoM karavA rahe ho| zramaNo kI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kaho-Apa A prakAre sthavirethI pratibaMdhita thavA chatA paNa te lokoe pitAnA durAgrahane tyAga karyo nahI ane e saghaLAe kAyotsarga pUrvaka temane bahiSkAra karyo bahiSkata thavAthI te saghaLA grAmAnugrAma vicaratA vicAratA pitAnA matanI puSTi karatA karatA rAjagRha nagaramAM guNagIla udyAnamAM AvyA rAjagRha nagara upara mauryavaMzIya balabhadra nAmanA rAjAnuM Adhipatya hatu pitAne tyAM avyakta nivruvane AvelA jAne zramaNopAsaka te rAjavIe guNazIlaudyAnamAM utarelA e avyaktanihnane pratibaMdhita karavAnA udezathI pitAnA subhaTa dvArA bAdhIne hAjara karavAno hukama karyo rAjyanA mANaso temane pakaDI lAvavA mATe udyAnamAM pahoMcyA ane badhAne pakaDI khAdhI levAnI sAthe gaDadA pATu vagerenA prahArathI khUba trAsa Ape pachI rAjanI sAme laI raju karatA e pakaDI magAvavAmAM AvelA nidrAe rAjAnI samakSa upasthita thatA kahyuM ke, he rAjana! Apa te zramaNopAsaka che ane ame zramaNa chIe amArA upara zA mATe anartha karAvI rahyA che? zramaNanI vAta sAMbhaLI Page #843 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 702 uttarAbhyayanale bhavatAmavyakta matam , tadanusAreNa nAha nibhinomi-yUya zramaNAdhorAvaraTA vA vaya amaNopAsakA anpe vA sma iti, ityA tena bhUpena nodha prAptAH kathita pantaH-rAjan ! bhavAnasmAn sanmArga sthApitavAn / rAjA mAha-bho mahAbhAgAH! bhavataH pratiyodhayitu mayA yadAcarita tatsarva kSantavya bhaadbhiH| te mithyA duSkRta datvA teSu sthavirepu militaaH|| iti tRtIyApADhA''cAryazipyanihavadRSTAntaH // 3 // atha caturthanihavA'zvamitradRSTAnta procyate___ bhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAmino nirmANasamayAd viMzatyadhikadvizata 220 varSeSu loga aisA mata kaho-ApakA to mata avyakta hai isake anusAra hama yaha kaise nizcaya kara sakate hai ki Apa zramaNa hai ki cora yA lUTere hai| aura hama zramaNopAsaka hai yA anya koI / isa prakAra jaba usa rAjA ne kahA to unako bodha ho gyaa| rAjA dvArA bodha ko prApta hue una zramaNoM ne kahA-mahArAja! Apane hamalogoM ko sanmArga me lagA diyA yaha acchA kiyaa| rAjA ne kahA ki Apa logo ko sanmArga meM lAne ke liye-pratibodhita karane ke liye-jo kucha hamAre dvArA karavAyo gayA hai use Apa kSamA kare / phira ve muni mithyAduSkRta dekara sthaviroM meM samilita ho gye| yaha tIsarA apADhAcArya ziSya nihnava dRSTAnta huvA caturtha nihava azvamitra kI kathA isa prakAra hai bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko mokSa gaye hue jaya 220 doso bIsa varSa rAjAe kahyuM ke-Apa evuM kahI zakatA nathI-Apane te avyakta mata che AthI huM kema mAnI zaku ke, Apa zramaNuM che athavA te cera, luTArA che ? ane ha zramapAsaka chu ke bIje kaI rAjAnuM A prakAranuM kathana sAbhaLatA te saghaLAne bodha thaI gaye, potAnI bhUla samajAI gaI ajJAnanA paDaLa dUra thaI jatA e zramaNee rAjAne kahyuM, mahArAja! Ape ane Aje sAce mArga batAvyo che te ghaNuM ja sArU karyuM rAjAe kahyuM ke, Apa lokone samAge lAvavA mATe mArA taraphathI je kAI karavAmAM Avela che tenI mane kSamA karA rAja dvArA pratibaMdhita banelA e muni mithyAduSkRtya daI ne vire sAthe maLI gayA che A trIjA aSADhAcArya ziSya nidvavanu dazAnta thayuM vA thA nidbhavanI kathA A prakAranI che- bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne mokSama gayAne baso vIsa varSa vItI cukayA Page #844 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 3 gA0 9 azvamitrasya kSaNikavAdasvIkaraNam 70 vyatItepu mithilAyA lakSmIgRhodyAne mahAgiriziSyasya koDinyasya ziSyo'mya mitramuniH pUrvapaThanodyata AsIt / sa cAnyadA dazalakSAdhikaikakoTipadaparimANakasya vidyA'nubhavAdanAmakasya dazamapUrvasya naipuNikanAmaphavastu paThannimamAlApapha paThitavAn " sabai paDuppannasamayA neraiyA vocchijjissati eva jAva vemANiya ti, eva nitiyAisamaesu vattabdha " iti / / chAyA-sarve pratyutpannasamayA nairayirA vyucchetsyanti, eva yAvad vaimAnikA iti eva dvitIyAdi samayeSu vaktavyam / iti| tadA sa eSa rUpamAlApaphamadhIyAno mithyAkhamugataH sanneva pravacanaviruddhamartha vicintayati smavyatIta ho cuke the tava mithilA nagarI ke lakSmIgRhodyAna meM mahAgiri AcArya ke ziSya jo koDinya the unake ziSya anvamitra muni pdhaare| ye pUrSoM ke paThana pAThana meM tatpara the| jaba eka karoDa dasalAkha pada vAle vidyAnupravAdanAmaka dazamapUrvakI napuNikanAmaka vastu kA adhyayana kara rahe the taba vahA unako yaha AlApaka paDhane ko milA. "sanve paDippunnasamayA neraiyA vocchinjissati eva jAca vemA. Niyatti eva vitiyAisamaesu kttanva" iti / chAyA-sarve pratyupatnasamayA nairayikA vyucchetsyanti / eva yAvata vaimAnikA iti, eca dvitIyAdisamayeSu vaktavyam ' iti / . isa AlApaka ko paDhate hI unake cittame mithyAtvakA udya ho jAne se pravacanaviruddha artha kI kalpanA jaga utthii| unhoMne dharmAcArya se khaahatA e samaye mithilA nagarInA lakSmIgRha udyAnamA mahAgiri AcAyanA ziSya koDinya hatA temanA ziSya azvAmitra muni padhAryA amitra muni pUnA paThana pAThanamAM khUba ja tatpara hatA jyAre eka karoDa dasalAkha padavALA vidhAnapravAda nAmanA dazamApUrvanI nipurNAkanAmanI vastunuM adhyayana karI rahyA hatA tyAM temane A AlApaka vAcavAmAM AvyuM -- "save paDippapunnasamayA neraiyA vocchijjissati eva jAva vemAgipatti eva vitiyAisamAesu vattavya" iti / chAyA--" sarve pratyutpannasamayA nairayikA vyucchetsyanti / ___ evaM yAvat vaimAnikA iti, eva dvitIyAdisamayepu vaktavyam" iti| A AlApakane bhatAja temanA cittamAM mithyAtvane udaya thaI jatA pravacana virUddha arthanI kalpanA jAgI paDI temaNe dharmAcAryane kahyuM Page #845 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 704 uttarAdhyapanace vartamAnakSaNAttino nairayikAdayo vaimAnikAntAH sarve'pi caturvizatidaNDakajIvAH kSaNAntare vyunnetsyanni tasmAt so'pi jIpAdayaH padArthAH pratikSaNa samuccheda yAnti / kiMca-yanArthakriyAkAritva tadeva pastunaH sacam / yatrAyakriyAkAritva nAsti, na tat sacam / yadyarthaphiyAkArityAbhAve'pi saca manyeta tarhi zazazRGgAdInAmapi sattA spIkartavyA syAt , ato "yadevArthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArthasa"-diti siddhAnto niSpadyate / arthakriyAkArisvarUpa saca kSaNavinazvarapadArthapveva samAti, na tu nityepu / nityapadAyacayakriyAkAritva cet svIkriyeta, tarhi te nityapadArthAH kiM kramazo'yakriyAkAriNo bhavanti ? kiM vA yogapadyena ?, yadi kramazo'yakriyAkAritva tarhi teSAM nityatva vyAhanyeta / kiMca____ vartamAna kSaNavartI narayika Adi vaimAnikAnta cauvIsa daDaka ke jIva kSaNAntara meM vyucchinna ho jAyege / isaliye aisA mAnanA cAhiye ki samasta jIvAdikapadArtha pratikSaNa meM naSTa ho rahe haiN| sthira nahIM haiM ! tathA jahA arthakriyAkAritA hai vahI satva hai| isake atirikta-jahA arthakriyAkAritA nahIM hai vahAsattva nahI hai| yadi jo kArya ko nahIM karana vAlA hai usame bhI sattva mAnA jAya to zazazaga Adi padAthoM meM bhI sattva mAna lenA paDegA, ataH "yadeva arthakriyAkAri tadeva paramAthasat" yahI middhAnta sthira hotA hai| arthakriyAkAritArUpa satva kSaNa vinazvara padArtha ke atirikta nitya padArya meM kathamapi A nahIM sakatA: isa viSaya meM nityapadArthavAdiyo se pUchA jAya ki-nityapadArtha krama se arthakriyA karatA hai, yA yugapat arthakriyA karatA hai ' yAda - vartamAna kSaNavatI narayika Adi vaimAnika paryata covisa daDakanA jIva kSaNAntaramA yuchinna thaI jaze AthI evuM mAnavuM joIe ke, saghaLA che dika padArtha pratikSaNamAM naSTa thaI rahyA che sthira nathI ane jamA atha4i kAritA che te ja satya che AthI atirikta-jyA aIkiyA kAritA nathI te satva nathI je kArya karanAra nathI temAM paNa satva mAnavAmAM Ave te zazazuga (sasasAnA zI) vagaire pahAbhA 59 satya mAna 54ze sAthI " yadeva arthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArtha sat" yA siddhAta siddha thAya cha mAyA kAritA rUpa satva kSaNabhaMgura padArthanA atirikta nityapadAtha mAM koI divasa AvI zakato nathI kemake, nitya padArthavAdIothI evuM puchavAmAM Ave ke, nityapadArtha kramathI artha kriyA kare che ke, yugapata (ekI sAthe) arthakriyA kare che? jo ema kahevAmAM Ave ke, damathI athakriyA kare che to A Page #846 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 mA 9 abhyamitradharmAcAryayo' savAda kramazaH kAlAntarapartisamasvArtha kriyAkAritvamazakyam, nityapadArthAnAmetsvabhAvatayA samastArthakriyANAmettvamasaGgAt / yadi tepA bhinnasvabhAvatva svIkriyeta, tarhi svabhAparityA eka svabhAvatvahAnau tepAmanityalamApadyeta / atha yaugapadye nArthakriyAkAritva svIkIyeta tarhi ekasminnetra kSaNe sarvA arthakriyA' sapadyeran, aar dvitIyA dikSaNe'rthakriyA kartRtvAbhAvAttepAmavastutvamApadyeta / kiMca - ekasmin kSaNe samastArthakriyAkAritvAbhAvaH pratyakSasidva eva, ataH kSaNikasyaiva vastuno'rtha kahA jAya ki kama se arthakriyA karatA hai, to isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM usameM nityatva kI hAni AtI hai / dUsare kAlAntaravartI samasta arthakriyAe~ usa krama se ho bhI kaise sakatI haiM, kyoM ki nitya jaba eka svabhAvavAlA hai to usI svabhAva se vaha samasta arthakriyAe~ karegA, isa apekSA samasta ardhakriyAoM meM ekatA AnekA prasaga prApta hogaa| yadi usame bhinna 2 svabhAvatA mAnI jAya to phira isa taraha se svabhAva parivartana hone se ekasvabhAvatAkI hAni hogI, aura isa vajaha se vahA anityatA mAnanI paDegI / yadi yaha kahA jAya ki nitya padArtha yugapat arthakriyA karanA hai to yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahI hai, kyoM ki jaba vaha eka hI kSaNa me samasta kAryo ko kara degA to dvitIyAdika kSaNa meM vaha kyA karegA? isa apekSA usame avastutvApatti mAnanI paDegI / tathA eka hI kSaNa me usame kArya - akAraNatA pratyakSasiddha hai / isakA kAraNa yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki kSaNika vastu hI kArya karatI he ata. prakAranI mAnyatAmA temA nityatvanI hAnI Ave che khIjI kAlAntaravati samasta akriyAe tenA kramathI thaI paNa kema zake ? kemake, nitya jyAre eka svabhAvavALA che te e ja svabhAvathI te samasta akiyAe karaze A apekSA samasta ayiAemA ekatA hovAnA prasaga prApta thaze je temA bhinna bhinna svabhAvatA mAnavAmA Ave te te rIte te svabhAva parivartana hAvAthI eka svabhAvanI hAnI thaze ane tenA kAraNe tyA anityatA mAnavI paDaze. jo ema kahevAmA Ave ke, nitya padArtha yugapat akriyA kare che tA evu kahevu paNa ThIka nathI kemake, jyAre te eka ja kSaNamA samasta kATane karI deze teA khIjI kSaNamA te zu karaze ? A apekSA e temA avastutvA patti mAnavI paDaze, tathA eka ja kSaNamA temA kAryanI akaratA pratyakSa siddha che. tenu kAraNa e mAnavu joI e ke, kSaNika vastu japhA kare che u0 89 707 Page #847 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 706 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kriyAkAritva svIstavyam / eva ca 'sarva rastu kSaNikam' ityeva mantavyam / vastuna pratikSaNa samucchedo nira vayanAzo bhAti / yathA vidyujjalamuddAdipadArthAnAmiti / __ eva vadanta tamazcaminamuni kADinyanAmako dharmAcArya prAha-vatsa! pratikSaNa vastunaH sarvathA nAza mA svIkuru / vastunaH pratikSaNa nAza kayacit anyAnyaparyAyotpattinAzApekSayaira bhAti na tu sarvathAnAgarUpo niranvayanAzo bhavati / padAryasya sarvathA niranvayanAzA'bhyupagame tu kSaNAntare tathArUpaH padArthaH pratyakSeNa katha dRshyte| padArtha kSaNika haiM / kSaNika kA matalaya hai niranvaya vinAza / vastu pratikSaNa utpanna hotI rahatI hai aura pratikSaNa hI naSTa hotI rahatI hai, jase vijalI yA jalaghuvuda Adi padArtha / ___azvamitra muni kI isa bAta ko suna dharmAcArya kauDinya ne kahAvatsa! pratikSaNa vastu ke sarvathA vinAza ko tuma svIkAra mata kro| yaha bAta to siddhAnta abhimata hai ki vastu sadA ekasI hAlata meM nahIM rahatI hai, usame pratikSaNa navIna paryAyoM kA utpAda eva pUrva 2 paryAyA kA vinAza hotA rahatA hai / isa apekSA se usakA kathacit vinAza bhI mAnA gayA hai / isa prakAra kI svIkRti se yaha tAtparya nahI nikalatA hai ki vastu kA sarvathA niranvaya vinAza ho jAtA hai| padArtha kA niranvaya vinAza to trikAlame bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi padArtha kA niranvaya vinAza mAnA jAya to dvitIyAdika kSaNAntara me jo padArtha kA jyoM kA tyo pratyakSa hotA hai vaha nahI ho sktaa| eTalA mATe padArtha kSaNika che kSaNika artha niranvaya vinAza thAya che vastu prati kSaNa utpana thatI rahe che ane pratikSaNe nAza thatI rahe che jemake AkAzamAnI vijaLI athavA pANIne parapeTa vagere padArtho jevI rIte kSaNajIvI che tenI maphakaja azvAmitra muninI A vAta sAMbhaLIne dharmAcArya kauDinTe kahyuM, huM vatsa! pratikSaNa vastunA sarvathA vinAzane tame svIkAra na karo e vAta te siddhAMtathI svIkArAyelI che ke, cijamAtra sadA eka ja hAlatamAM kadI rahela nathI temAM pratikSaNa navA navA paryAye umerAtA jAya che ane pahelAnA paryAyono kSaya thato ja rahe che A apekSAe tene kaIka aze vinAza paNa mAnavAmAM Ave cheA prakArane svIkAra karavAthI evuM tAtparya nikaLatu nathI ke, vastune sarvathA niraqya vinAza thAya che padArthane nirava vinAza tA traNe kALamAM paNa thatuM nathI chatA paNa je padArthane niranvaya vinAza mAnavAmAM Ave te bIjIja kSaNe e padArtha jemane tema pratyakSa dekhAya che te zakaya nathI Page #848 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ miyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 anyamitradharmAcAryayo savAda 707 ___kiMca-stunaH pratikSaNa sarvathA nAza svIkaropi, tarhi aihikaH pAratrikaca sarvo'pi vyavahAra kya syAt ?, tathAhi bhoktA ko'pyanyaH, tRptistu kasyApyanyasya iti kathamupapadyeta / tathA anyaH panthAna gacchati, anyastu gamanazramamanubhavet / anyo ghaTAdInAn pazyati, anyasya tadvipayaka jJAna syAt / janyo duppharma karoti, aparo naraphe gacchet / anyacAritra pAlayati, anyo mokSAdhigacchet / iti kSaNikavAdAgIkAre tana mate sarpa viparIta syAt, na caitat kacid dRSTamiSTa vA / aura bhI-vastu kA pratikSaNa sarvathA vinAza yadi tuma svIkAra karate ho to aisI hAlata meM isalokasanadhI eva paralokasavadhI samasta hI vyavahAra vyucchinna mAnanA paDegA / bhoktA koI hogA aura tRpti kisI dUsare ko hogI, kAraNa ki jisane bhojana kiyA hai vaha to eka kSaNa ke bAda niranvayarUpa se naSTa ho gayA, aura aba jo isake bAda uttara kSaNarUpa vyaktihaA hai usako tRpti hogii| mArgakoI dasarA calegAzrama kA anubhava rogA kisI anya ko| ghaTAdika padArtho ko dekhegA dUsarA, tadvipaka jJAna hogA kisI dUsare ko / duSkarma karegA koI aura naraka jAvegA aura hI koii| cAritra pAlana karegA aura koI aura mokSa jAyagA aura koI / isa prakAra kSaNikavAda ke agIkAra karane meM sarva hI thAte viparItarUpa meM pariNata ho jAyegI, parantu isa taraha kA vyavahAra na to kisI ne dekhA hai aura na kisI ko iSTa hI hai, aura na isa prakAra ke vyavahAra kA sAdhaka koI pramANa hI hai| isaliye vizeSata -vastuno pratikSaNa sarvathA vinAza thAya che, tevu je tame svIkAratA he te evI hAlatamAM A loka saba dhI ane paraloka sa badhI saghaLe vahevAra ja chinna bhinna mAnavo paDaze vastune bhoktA kaI eka haze ane tenI tRpti kaI bIjAne thaze kAraNa ke, mAne ke jeNe bhojana karyuM te te eka kSaNa pachI niravayarUpanA kAraNe naSTa thaI gayA, jyAre enA pachI bIjI ja kSaNe je vyakti thaI ene ja tRpti thaze page keI eka cAlaze tyAre tene thAka bIjAne lAgaze ema te ghaTa vagere padArthane kaI jaze ane tenA viSenuM jJAna keI bIjAne thaze duSkarma keI karaze ane tene badale narakamAM kaI bIjA jaze cAritranu pAlana karaze keI ane tene badale mokSamAM keI bIje ja pahecI jaze A prakAranA kSaNIkavAdane je svIkAra karavAmAM Ave te saghaLI vAte viparIta rUpamAM pheravAI jaze eTalA mATe A prakA rano vahevAra na to keIe ja che ke, na te koIne pasada che, vaLI A prakAranA vahevArane sAce TharAvavA mATe keI pramANa paNa nathI Page #849 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 706 uttarAbhyayanahare phriyAkAritva svIrtavyam / paMca sarva vastu kSaNikam' ityeva mantavyam / vastuna pratikSaNa samucchedo niranvayanAzo bhAti / yathA vidyujjalanudAdipadArthAnAmiti / eca badanta tamazcaminamuni kADinyanAmako dharmAcArya mAha-vatsa! pratikSaNa vastunaH sarvathA nAza mA svIkuru / yastunaH pratikSaNa nAga' kathAcit anyAnyaparyAyotpattinAzApekSayaira bhAti na tu sarvathAnAgampo niranvayanAzo bhavati / padArthasya sarvathA niranvayanAzA'bhyupagame tu kSaNAntare tayArUpaH padArthaH pratyakSeNa katha dRshyte| padArtha kSaNika haiM / kSaNika kA matalaya hai niranvaya vinAza / vastu pratikSaNa utpanna hotI rahatI hai aura pratikSaNa hI naSTa hotI rahatI hai, jaise vijalI yA jalaghudabuda Adi pdaarth| ___azvamitra muni kI isa yAta ko suna dharmAcArya kauDinya ne kahAvatsa! pratikSaNa vastu ke sarvathA vinAza ko tuma svIkAra mata kro| yaha bAta to siddhAnta abhimata hai ki vastu sadA ekasI hAlata meM nahIM rahatI hai, usame pratikSaNa navIna paryAyoM kA utpAda eva pUrva 2 paryAyA kA vinAza hotA rahatA hai / isa apekSA se usakA kathacit vinAza bhI mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra kI svIkRti se yaha tAtparya nahI nika latA hai ki vastu kA sarvathA niranvaya cinAza ho jAtA hai / padArtha kA niranvaya vinAza to trikAlame bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi padArtha kA niranvaya vinAza mAnA jAya to dvitIyAdika kSaNAntara me jo padArtha kA jyoM kA tyo pratyakSa hotA hai vaha nahIM ho sktaa| eTalA mATe padArtha kSaNika che kSaNika artha niranvaye vinAza thAya che vastu prati kSaNa utpanna thatI rahe che ane pratikSaNe nAza thatI rahe che jemake AkAzamAnI vijaLI athavA pANIne parapeTe vagere padArtho jevI rIte kSaNajIvI che tenI maphakaja azvAmitra muninI A vAta sAMbhaLIne dharmAcArya kauDinTe kahyuM, huM vatsa ! pratikSaNa vastunA sarvathA vinAzano tame svIkAra na karo e vAta to siddhAtathI svIkArAyelI che ke, cijamAtra sadA eka ja hAlatamAM kadI rahetA nathI temAM pratikSaNa navA navA paryAye umerAtA jAya che ane pahelAnA paryAyane kSaya thato ja rahe che A apekSAe tene kaIka aze vinAza paNa mAnavAmAM Ave che A prakArane svIkAra karavAthI evu tAtparya nikaLatu nathI ke, vastune sarvathA niranvaya vinAza thAya che padArthane niranvaya vinAza to traNe kALamAM paNa thatuM nathI chatA paNa je padArthano niranvaya vinAza mAnavAmAM Ave te bIjI ja kSaNe e padArtha jemane tema pratyakSa dekhAya che te zakaya nathI Page #850 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 paJcamagaGgAcAryanighadRSTAnta 709 tato'sau loke samucchedanAdoktyA svakIyakumata vyudgAhayan bhUmau paryaTati / javAnyadA'sau saparivAra paryaTana rAjagRhe samAgataH / vana-rAjaH zulkAbhyakSAH zrAvakottamA Asan / te ca sAmucchedikanihabAnAgatAn jJAtvA manasi cintayanti-karkazenApi karmaNA etAn nopayAmaH iti vicintya te rAjapuruSA. kazAdibhistepA tADana kurvanti / tataste munayaH prAhuH-yUya zrApakAH, vaya sAdhanaH katha kuTyante yuSmAbhiH, zrAphAH vadanti-bhavanmate payana zrAvakAH ye bharadbhidRSTAste gaccha se vAhira hokara inhoM ne svecchApUrvaka vihAra kiyA aura ve sarvatra apane samucchedavAda kI prarUpaNA eva puSTi karane lge| kisI eka samaya ye saparivAra vicarate hue rAjagRha nagarame aaye| usa samaya vahA rAjya ke cugIghara me kAma karane vAle zrAvaka the| jaya unhoM ne sunA ki samucchedvAdI niva yahA Aye hue haiM, to unhoM ne vicAra kiyA ki karkaza-kaThora se bhI kaThora karma dvArA inako samajhAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra nizcaya kara ve saba rAjapurupa unake pAsa Aye aura cAvuka Adi ke prahAro se unako khUna tADita karane lge| muniyoM ne jaba unakA aisA anucita vyavahAra dekhA to kahane lage ki Apa loga to zrAvaka ho aura hama loga sAdhu hai ataH vyartha me hame kyoM mArate ho / unakI bAta sunakara una zrAvako ne kahA ki khUba kahA-Apa logoM ke matAnusAra na hama zrAvaka haiM aura na Apa gacchathI bahAra thayA pachI azvamitra munIe svecchApUrvaka vihAra karavA mA ane te jyA jyA gayA tyAM tyA pitAnA samuchedavAdanI prarUpaNa ane puSTi ka2vA lAgyA kaI eka samaye vicaratA vicaratA te parivAra sahita rAjagRha nagaramAM padhAryA te samaye tyAnA rAjyanA jakAta khAtAnA karmacArIo zrAvako hatA temaNe sAbhaLyuM ke, samucchedavAdI nihnava ahiM padhAryA che, te teoe vicAra karyo ke, karkaza-kaThorathI paNa kaThora kArya dvArA temanI buddhi ThekANe lAvavI joIe A prakArano vicAra karI te saghaLA rAjapurUSe temanI pAse AvyA ane cAbaka vigerenA prahArathI temane khUba mAravA lAgyA munioe jyAre rAjapurUne A anucita vahevAra joyo eTale kahevA lAgyA ke, Apa le ke te zrAvaka che ane ame sAdhuo chIe, to amone vyartha zA mATe mAro che azvamitra ane temanA sAdhuonI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te zrAvakee kahyuM ke, vAha! ApanA mata anusAra na te ame zrAvaka chIe ke Page #851 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayana sUtre tasmAt - vastuno'nukSaNa sarvathA nAza iti na yuktam, kiMtu paryAyaparivartanenainAnukSaNa dravyasya nAzaH, iti mantavyam / dazame pUrve yadukta nArasAdInA vyuccheda iti, tatra vyucchedaH paryAyAntarasamAptirUpaH / yata 708 jainAnAmakhila vastu, dravyataH zAzvata bhavet / aparAparaparyAya- parAvRttestvazAzvatam // 1 // ityeva dharmAcAyaH pratinodhito'pi so'zvamitraH svadurAgraha na tyaktavAn tadA dharmAcAryasta nivo'yam ' iti matvA kAyotsargapUrvaka hiSkRtanAn / " vastukA pratikSaNa sarvathA nAza mAnanA yuktiyukta nahI hai / kintu yahI mAnanA cAhiye ki paryAya ke parivartana se hI pratikSaNa vastu kA nAza hotA hai / dazamapUrva meM jo nArakI Adi kA vyuccheda kahA hai usakA abhiprAya sarvathA nAza se nahIM hai, kintu paryAya se paryAyAntarita hotA hai, aisA hai kyoM ki jainazAstra kI yaha mAnyatA hai " jainAnAmakhila vastu, dravyataH zAzvata bhavet / aparAparaparyAya parAvRtte tvazAzvatam // 1 // " samasta padArtha dravya kI apekSA zAzvata eva paryAya kI apekSA azAzvata haiM / isa prakAra dharmAcArya dvArA pratibodhita hone para bhI azvamitra ne apane durAgraha kA tyAga nahI kiyA / dharmAcArya ne usakA isa mAnyatA sevi jAnakara kAyotsargapUrvaka gaccha se bAhira kara diyA / gacchase AthI vastune pratikSaNa sarvathA nAza thAya che tema mAnavuM te vyAjakhI nathI paraMtu ema ja mAnavuM joIe ke, paryAyanA parivartanathI ja pratikSaNa vastune nAza thAya che dazamapUrvamA nArakI AdinA je viccheda kahyo che tene hetu e nathI ke tenA sarvathA nAza thAya che paratu eka paryAyathI khIcha paryAyArita thAya che kAraNa ke jainazAstranI e te mAnyatA ja che ke, jainAnAmakhila vastu, dravyata zAzvata bhavet , aparAparA paryAyaparAvRttetvazAzvatam // 1 // saghaLA padArtha dravyanI apekSAe zAzvata ane paryAyanI apekSAe azAzvata che dharmAcAya taraphathI ATa ATalA pratikhAdha ApavA chatA paNa azvamitre peAtAnA durAgraha na cheDayeA tenI A jAtanI mAnyatAthI tene nihava (sUtrane satya ane madale avaLA atha karanAra) jANIne dharmAMcArye kAryotsarga pUrNAMka tene guccha bahAra mUkI dIdhe 88 Page #852 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 mA 9 paJcamagaTTAcAryanidraghaNTAnta 709 tato'sau loke samucchedanAdoktyA svakIyakumata vyudgAdayan bhUmau paryaTati / javAnyadA'sau saparivAra paryaTan rAjagRhe samAgataH / tatra-rAjJaH zulkA yakSAH zrAvakottamA jAsan / te ca sAmucchedikaninAnAgatAn jJAtvA manasi cintayanti - karkazenApi karmaNA etAn popayAmaH iti vicintya te rAjapurupA. kazAdibhistepA tADana kurvanti / tataste munayaH prAhu:- yUya zrApakAH, jaya sAdhanaH katha kuvyante yuSmAbhiH zrAnakAH nadanti - bhAnmate nayana zrApakAH ye bharadbhirdRSTAste gaccha se nAhira hokara inhoM ne svecchApUrvaka vihAra kiyA aura ve sarvatra apane samucchedavAda kI prarUpaNA eva puSTi karane lage / kisI eka samaya ye saparivAra vicarate hue rAjagRha nagara meM Aye / usa samaya vahAM rAjya ke cugIvara me kAma karane vAle zrAvaka the / jana unhoMne sunA ki samucchedavAdI niba yahA Aye hue haiM, to unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki karkaza kaThora se bhI kaThora karma dvArA inako samajhAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra nizcaya kara ve sana rAjapuruSa unake pAsa Aye aura cAvuka Adi ke prahAroM se unako khUba tADita karane lage / muniyoM ne jana unakA aisA anucita vyavahAra dekhA to kahane lage ki Apa loga to zrAvaka ho aura hama loga sAdhu haiM ataH vyartha meM hameM kyoM mArate ho / unakI bAta sunakara una zrAvako ne kahA ki khUna kahA - Apa logoM ke matAnusAra na hama zrAcaka hai aura na Apa gucchavI bahAra thayA pachI azvamitra munIe svecchApUrvaka vihAra gvA mADaye ane te jyA jyA gayA tyA tyA pAtAnA mamuDheDhavAdanI prarUpaNA ane puSTi karavA lAgyA kAI eka samaye vicaratA vicaratA te parivAra sahita rAjagRha nagaramAM padhAryAM. te samaye tyAnA rAjyanA jakAta khAtAnA karmacArIe zrAvakA hatA temaNe sAbhaLyu ke, samucchedavAdI nidbhava ahi padhAryAM che, teA teoe vicAra karyo ke, kaza-kaThAravI paNa kAra kArya dvArA temanI buddhi ThekANe lAvavI joIe. A prakAranA vicAra karI te saghaLA rAjapurUSo temanI pAse AvyA ane cAmu vigerenA prahArathI temane khUkha mAravA lAgyA muniee jyAre rAjapurUSone AveA anucita vahevAra joyA eTale kahevA lAgyA ke, Apa leAkA te zrAvaka che. ane ame sAdhue chIe, te amene vyartha zA mATe mArA che ? azvamitra ane temanA sAdhuenI A vAta sAbhaLIne te zrAvakAe kahyuM ke, vAha! ApanA mata anusAra na te ame zrAvaka chIe ke Page #853 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wruw uttarAdhyayanas bhavanmate vinaSTAH, vaya tu nagInA evotpannAH, ye bhAntaH pUrvamasmAbhirdaSTAra bhavanmate vinaSTAH yUya tu nInA ena, bhavanmate daNakSayitvAt sarvasya vastu ityeva taiH zikSitaH matiyodhitaca // iti caturthA'yamitranihavaTaSTAntaH // 4 // atha paJcamagaGganiharadRSTantaH procyate bhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAmino nirmANasamayAd aSTAviMzatyadhikadvizatava 228 vyatItepu dvaikriyaniho jAta / ullukAkhyAyA nadyAH pUrvasmin puline ullukAtIranAmaka nagaramAsIt / tasyA eva nadyA dvitIyapuline dhulipAkArA''TatanagaravizeSarUpa kheTasthAnamAsIt / sAdhu ro| Apane jinheM dekhA hai ve to naSTa hI ho gaye haiM, hama to navIna hI utpanna hue haiN| tathA hamalogoM ne jina Apalogo ko pahile dekhA hai ve bhI Apa loga nahIM hai, ve to Apake siddhAntAnusAra vinaSTa ho cuke haiN| Apa to navIna hI utpanna hue haiM, kyoM ki Apako mata hI kSaNa-kSaya kA pratipAdaka hai, samastapadArtha kSaNavinazvara hai, yaha ApakA abhimata hai| isa prakAra unake dvArA zikSita hokara ve saba ke saba pratiyodhita ho gye| yaha cauthe azvamitra nihnavakA dRSTAnta huaa||4|| pacama gagAcArya nihava kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ko muktigaye japa 228 dosoaTThAIsa varSa vyatIta ho cuke tara Tekriya nihava haa| usa samaya ullukAtIra nAma kA nagara thaa| aura dvitIya taTa para dhUli ke koTa se parivRta eka nagaravizepa ke na te tame sAdhu cho Ape jene joyA che tene te nAza thaI gayo che ame te navIna ja utpanna thayA chIe te ja pramANe amArAmAMnA jemaNe Apa lekene pahelA joyA che te paNa Apa le ke nathI ApanA siddhAta anusAra te te nAza pAmyA che Apa to kaI navA ja utpanna thayA cho kemaka Apane mata ja kSaNa kSayane pratipAdaka che sarva padArtho kSaNa vinAzI che e Apane abhimata che A pramANe e zrAvake dvArA zikSaNa meLavI te saghaLA pratibaMdhita thayA A ceAthu draSTAMta azvamitra nitavanuM thayuM che ke - have pAcamA gagAcArya nihavanu daSTAMta A prakAranuM che- bhagavAna mahAvIrane nirvANa pAmyuM mADa mADa 228 basa aThAvIsa varSa vItyA haze te samaye kriya nihava thayA te samaye usukA nadInA pUrva kinAre eka usukAtIra nAmanuM eka nagara hatuM jayAre bIjA kinAre kuLanA Page #854 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ % D priyadarzinI TIkA 0 3gA 9 galAcAryasya niyatve kAraNam 71 tatra mahAgirizipyo dhanaguptanAmako municaaturmaasyaamvsthitH| dhanaguptAcAryasya ziSyo gaGganAmamaH AcAryastu ullukAnayA pUrvataTavartini ullukAtIranAmake nagare smsthitH| ____ tadanantara zaratkAle dharmAcAryavandanAya gacchan gahrAcAryoM nadImuttarItu nadyA maniSTaH / sa ca khalvATaH, atastasya zirasi prakharabhAskarakiraNasaparkAt tApa: sanAtaH, caraNayozca zItalajalasaMpattaH zaitya sajAtam / tato'trAntare kathamapi mithyAtvamohanIyodayAt tasya manasi vicAraH samutpannA-aho ! ekasmin samaye ephaiva kriyA'nubhUyate iti mUnoktiH katha ghaTate, yato'hamadhunA zItamuSNa ca yugapada jaisA kheTaka thaa| vahA mahAgiri ke ziSya vanagupta nAma ke muni ne caturmAsa kiyaa| ina dhanagupta AcArya ke eka ziSya the jinakA nAma gaga thA, aura ye bhI svaya AcArya the, unhoM ne ullukA nadI ke pUrvataTa para base hue ullukAtIranagara meM caturmAsa kiyaa| eka dina kI bAta hai ki zaratkAla meM dharmAcArya ko vandanA karane ke liye gagAcArya jA rahe the / mArga meM nadI paDatI thii| unho ne usa nadI ko pAra karane ke liye usame praveza kiyaa| ye khalvATa-gaje the ataH prakhara sUrya kI kiraNoM ke Atapa se inakA mastaka tapa rahA thaa| jyo hI inako zItala jala kA saparka huA to inake caraNoM meM zItalatA A gii| mithyAnvakarma ke udaya se isI bIca inake mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra jAgRta ho gayA ki eka samaya meM eka jIva eka hI kriyA kA anubhava karatA hai, isa prakAra Agama kA Adeza hai parantu keTathI bAdhela eka khaTaka-ka hato tyA mahAgirinA ziSya ghanagupta nAmanA munirAje cAturmAsa karyuM e dhanagupta AcAryane eka ziSya hate jenuM nAma ga ga hatuM ane te paNa khuda AcArya hatA temaNe ulukA nadInA pUrva kinArA upara AvelI ulukA nagarImAM cAturmAsa karyuM - zaradaRtune e samaya hate kaI eka divase gagAcArya potAnA dharmAcAryane vadanA karavA mATe jai rahyA hatA mArgamAM nadI AvatI hatI temaNe sAme kAMThe javA mATe nadImAM praveza karyo temanA mAthAmAM TAla hatI, te kAraNe prakhara sUryanA kiraNenA AtApavI temanuM mastaka tapI rahyuM hatuM bIjI bAju emanA caraNene zItaLa jaLane sparza thatA emanA caraNomAM zItaLatAne anubhava thavA mADaye mithyAtva karmanA udayathI e samaye temanA manamAM evA prakArane tarka jAgyA ke, Agama te batAve che ke eka samayamAM eka jIva eka ja kriyAne anubhava kare che, paraMtu vartamAnakALe mArA A Page #855 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 712 uttarAdhyayanasU anubhavAmi, ato'numAviruddhatvAdidamAgamokta na pramANam, iti vicinta gaGgAcAryodhanaguptAcAryasya samIpa gatvA sAbhimAyamAha-bhadanta / mamekasminne samaye zItoSNAnubhavaH saMjAtaH, ato yaduktamAgame yugapat kriyAdvayasyAnubhava na bhavatIti, tanna pramANam , yataH-yugapat kriyAdvayasavedanamasti, anubhavasiddha tvAt,mama caraNazirogatazItoSNakriyAsavedanapada , iti / tato dhanaguptAcAryastamAi vartamAna isa anubhava se yaha yAta satya pratIta nahIM rotI hai, kyoM vi maiM isa samaya meM zItasparza Nva uSNasparza kA yugapat-ekasAtha anubhava kara rahA hai, ataH svAnubhava se virudra hone ke kAraNa yaha Agamokta kathana pramANabhUta nahIM hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate 2 ye apane gurumahArAja dhanagupta AcArya ke pAsa pahu~ca gye| vahA pahuMcate ho inhoM ne apanA abhiprAya gummahArAja se kahA / bhadanta mujhe eka hI samaya me zItasparza Nva uSNasparza kA anubhava huA hai, isAlaya Agama me jo aisA kahA hai ki kriyAdaya kA yugapat anubhava eka jIva ko nahIM hotA hai, vaha merI dRSTi se apramANa hai| eka jIva ke eka hI samaya me kriyAdaya kA savedana hone se yaha anumAna prayAga bana jAtA hai ki-"yugapatakriyAdayasya savedanamasti anubhavasiddhatvAt mamacaraNazirogatazItoSNakriyAsavedanavat" arthAt-eka samaya meM do kriyAokA savedana hotA hai, kyoM ki yaha anubhava siddha hai, jala mere pairo me zItasavedana aura mastaka meM uSNasavedana huA hai / dhanagupta sva anubhavathI e vAta satya lAgatI nathI kAraNa ke, A samaye uNutA ane zItaLatA banene eka sAthe huM anubhava karI rahyo chuM mATe huM je anubhava rahyo chuM tenAthI virUddha evu AgamamAM darzAvAeluM kathana pramANabhUta nathI A prakArane vicAra karatA karatA potAnA guru mahArAja dhanagupta AcAyanA pAse jaI pahocyA tyAM pahoMcatA ja pitAnA anubhavelo abhiprAya guru mahArAjane kahyo bhadanta ! mane eka ja samayamAM zItaLatA ane usNutAnA anubhava thayo che eTalA mATe AgamamA je evu pharamAvyuM che ke, be kriyAne ekI samaye yugapat anubhava eka jIvane thato nathI te mArI daSTie pramANa bhUta Tharatu nathI AthI karIne eka jIvane eka ja samaye kiyAdvayanuM sa vedana thatu hovAthI mArA anubhave A anamAna prayoga banI jAya che ke, " yugapat kriyAdvayasya savedanamasti anubhavasiddhatvAt mama caraNazirogatazItoSNa kriyAsaMvedanavat" arthAt-me samayamA meM miyAmAnu savahana pay thAya cha jema me mArA pagemA zItasavedana ane mannA hajhasa vena anabhavyuM, Page #856 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 ekasAmayika kriyAdvaye guruziSyayo savAda 713 vatsa ! upayogayuga yugapannopapadyate, chAyAtapavat - yugapat kriyAdvayAnubhavastvayA'bhyupagamyate sa tava krameNaiva sapadyate na tu yugapat / paraMtu tat tvayA na lakSyate, samayAvalikAdeH kAlasya sUkSmatvAt, tathA manasazcAticalatvenA'timrakSmatayA zIghra sacAritvAt / tasmAdanubhavasiddhatvAditya siddho'yaM hetuH // 1 // , kiMca - manaH sUkSmAtIndriyapudgalaskandhanirvRtatvAt sUkSmam zIghrasaMcArasvabhAvatvAt zIghasaMcAri ca / evabhUta manaH yasmin zranAdidravyendriyaviSaye zabdAdau AcArya ne gagAcArya kI bAta sunakara kahA ki vaTasa' eka kAla me eka jIva ke do upayoga sabhavita nahI hote haiM jaise gayA aura Atapa eka sAtha do kriyAoM kA anubhava tuma jo mAna rahe ho so vaha bhrama hai / kriyAdaya kA anubhava to krama 2 se hI hotA hai, parantu vaha lakSita nahI hotA hai, kyoM ki samaya AvalI Adi jo kAla hai vaha atisUkSma hai / tathA mana bhI aticacala eva sUkSma hai isaliye usakA sacAra zIghra hone se aisA mAlUma paDatA hai ki do kriyAoM kA yugapat- anubhava ho rahA hai isaliye " anubhavasiddhatvAt " yaha hetu asiddha hai / mana sUkSma isaliye hai ki vaha sUkSma, atIndriya pudgala skadha se nirvartita-racita huA hai / usakA svabhAva zIghra sacaraNa karane kA hai / isa svabhAvavAlA yaha mana jisa zrotraindriya Adike viSayabhUta zabdA tema e anubhava siddha vAta che dhanaguptaAcArya gaMgAcAryanI A pramA thenI vAta sAbhaLIne kahyu, he vatsa! eka samayamA eka jIvane e upayAga Jabhavita thatA nathI jemake chAyA ane tAke, ekI sAthe e kriyAonA anubhava jene tame mAnI rahyA che te tamArA bhrama che. kriyAyane anubhava tA krama kramathI ja thAya che para tu te lakSita thatA nathI kemake, samaya AvalI samayaneAkrama Adi je kALa chete ati sUkSma che teja pramANe mana paNa smRti cacala ane sUkSma che eTalA mATe tenA sacAra vegavata hovAthI evu jaNAya che ke jANe e kriyAonA yugapat anubhava thaI rahyo che paNa e bhrama che AthI tamArI " anubhavasiddhatvAt " sA navA siddhAMta asiddha che sana sUma e mATe che ke te sUkSma, atIndriya pudgala ska dhathI nivRti racita thayela che tenA svabhAva zIghra sa caraNu karavAnA che. A prakAranA svabhAvavALu A mana je zrotrendriya vagerenA A viSayabhUta zakhvAhi'mA je samaye sa yukta 40 90 Page #857 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 714 uttarAbhyayanale yasmin kAle sayujyate tasmin kAle tasyaiva viSayasya jhAne heturmano bhavati / yasmin kAle yasmin vipaye dravyendriyeNa saha mano na sayujyate, tasmin kAle tasya vipayasya jJAna notpadyate / yataH zandAdipu vidyamAneSvapi tatra manoyogAbhAvAt kasyApi tadvipayapha jJAna na bhAti / ko'pi yugapat dve kiye kyA'pi naiva savedayate / itthamatra prayoga:--' iha pAdazirogatazItoSNavedane yugapat na kyApi ko'pi savedayate bhinadezatvAt , vindhyahimagirizikharasparzanakriyAdvayavat / yato'nubhavasiddhatvAd ' ityasiddho'ya hetuH / dika me jisa samaya meM sayukta hotA hai usa samaya meM usI viSaya ke jJAna kA hetu mana hotA hai / jisa kAla meM jima viSaya meM dravyendriya ke sAtha mana sayukta nahIM hotA hai usa kAla me usa viSaya kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai / yadyapi usa kAla meM zabdAdika vipaya vidyamAna bhI raheM to bhI unake sAtha manoyoga kA abhAva hone se kisI ko bhI tadviSayaka jJAna nahI hotA hai / aisA koI bhI vyakti nahI hai jise eka hI kAla meM do kriyAoM kA kahI para bhI savedana zetA ho| isakI siddhi isa anumAna prayoga se hotI hai-" iha pAdazirogatazItoSNavedane yugapat na kvApi savedyate, bhinnadezatvAt, vindhyahimagirizikharasparzanakriyAvayavat" arthAt yahA paira aura zira meM rahe hue zIta aura uSNa kA savedana eka samaya me nahI hotA hai, kyoM ki ve donoM bhinna 2 dezavatI hai-jaise vindhyagiri aura himagiri ke zikhara kI sparzanarUpa dA priyAe~, isaliye " anubhavasiddhatvAt " yaha hetu asiddha ho jAtA hai / thAya che te samaye jJAnane heta mana bane che je kALe je viSayamAM drandriyanI sAthe mana sa yukta maithI thatu te kALe te viSayanuM jJAna-bhAna thatuM nathI chatA paNa je kadAca te kALamAM zabdAdika viSaya vidyamAna-hayAta rahe te paNa enI sAthe manoyogane abhAva hovAthI koIne paNa te viSayanuM jJAna thatuM nathI evI kaI paNa vyakti nathI ke jeNe eka ja samaye be kriyAonuM kayAya paNa savedana anubhavyuM hoya AnI siddhi A anumAna prayAgayA thAya che , "iha pAdazirogatazItoSNavedane yugapat na kvApi sadayata bhinnadezatvAta vindhyahimagirizikharasparzanakriyAdvayavata" marthAta-maI yasa ane mAthAmAM thatu zIta ane uSNunuM sa vedana eka samayamAM thatuM nathI kemake, te banne alaga alaga dezavatta chehimagiri ane vidhyagirinA zimaranA sparza-35 priyaas|bh samaye tI nathI mAthI " anubhava siddhatvAt " mAtu masiddha sanI laya cha / Page #858 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 ekasAmayikakriyAdvaye guruziSyayo savAda 715 kiJca-jIvaH khalu upayogamayaH sa yena kenA'pi sparzanAdIndriyeNa karaNabhUtena yasmin zItoSNAdyanyataravipaye yasmin kAle upayujyate tanmayopayoga eva bhAti, nAnyathopayukto bhavati / ekasmin kAle ekamArthe upayukto jIvaH saMbhapati na tu arthAntare, sAkaryAdidopaprasaGgAt / tasmAd yugapat kriyAdvayayogo'siddha eva / nanu ekasminnarthe upayukto'rthAntare'pi kiM nopayujyate, ityavAha-ekArthasyopayogamA vyAptazaktika katha yugapad arthAntare upayoga kartu prabhavet ? na kathacida, sApharyAdidopaprasaGgAt / aura bhIjIva upayogasvarUpa hai / vaha jisa kisI bhI kAraNabhUta sparzaindriya ke dvArA jisa zota uSNa Adi vipaya me jisa samaya upayukta hotA hai vaha usI upayogamaya ho jAtA hai, isaliye vaha usI viSaya kA jJAtA hotA hai, anya kA nahI, aura jisa samaya vivakSita upayoga nahIM hotA usa samaya vaha vivakSita padArtha kA jJAtA bhI nahIM hotA hai / eka kAla meM eka hI artha me jIva upayukta hotA hai dUsare artha me nahIM, kAraNa ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se sakara Adi dopoM kA prasaga prApta hotA hai, isaliye eka samaya me do kriyAoM ke sAtha upayoga kA sabadha mAnanA sarvathA anucita hai, kyoM ki yaha bAta kisI bhI pramANa se siddha nahIM hotI hai / eka artha me upayukta AtmA arthAntara me bhI upayukta kyo nahIM hotA hai / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki AtmA kI zakti hI aisI hai jo eka hI artha meM eka samaya upayukta ho sakatI hai dUsare padArtha me nahIM, kyoM ki yaha bAta Upara batalA dI vaLI-jIva upayoga svarUpa che te je kaMI paNa kAraNabhUta sparzendriya dvArA je zIta uSNa Adi viSayamAM je samaye upayukta bane che te pramANe. eja upagamaya banI jAya che AthI te samaye te eja viSayane jANakAra bane che, bIja viSayane nahI ane je samaye vivakSita upayoga viziSTa nathI hato te samaye te vivakSita padArthane jJAtA paNa te nathI eka samayane vize eka ja arthamAM jIva u yukta bane che. bIjA artha mAM nahI kAraNa ke, A prakAranI mAnyatAthI sa ra Adi de thavAne prasa ga prApta thAya che. eTalA mATe eka samayamAM be kriyAonI sAthe upayogane sa ba dha mAnavo sarvathA agya che kAraNa ke, AvI vAta koI paNa pramANathI siddha thatI nathI eka arthamAM upayukta AtmA arthAtaramAM paNa upayukta kema thatuM nathI ? tenuM samAdhAna eja che ke AtmAnI zakti ja evI che ke je eka ja arthamAM Page #859 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanastra kiJca-sarvairapi myamadezairekasminnarve upayuktasya jIvasya kA pradaza udvaritaH, yenAryAntaropayoga sa bajet / yato nAstyeva sa kavidvaritaH pradezaH, yena tatsama kAlameva arthAntaropayoga sa kuryAt / yathA zikadazane sati sA vedanA sarvaH madezairanubhUyate na tu kathit prdesho'vshissttstdvednaanupyuktH|| nanu yugapat kriyAdvayopayogo na bhavati cetnahi kaya tamaha savedayAmi ? iti cet , ucyategaI hai, ki aisA mAnanA sakara Adi dopoM kA prasaga hotA hai| aura bhI-jIva jaba kisI eka artha meM eka kAla meM upayukta hotA hai, to vaha apane samasta pradezoM se usameM upayukta hotA hai| aba aisA aura koI pradeza nahIM bacatA jo arthAntara ke upayoga hone meM kAraNa ho sake / ata. aisA nahIM hone se jIva eka kAla meM eka hI artha meM upayukta hotA hai, yaha sidvAnta hI ThIka hai / dekho-jisa samaya vRzcika Adi kATatA hai usa samaya usake kATane kI vedanA kA samasta pradezA dvArA jIva anubhava karatA hai, aisA to koI avaziSTa nahIM bacatA hai jo usa vedanA kA anubhavana karatA ho| yadi eka sAtha kriyAya kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai to mujhe una donA kriyAoM kA eka sAtha savedana kyoM hotA hai ? yadi isa prakAra kI zakA kI jAya to usakA samAdhAna isa prakAra haieka ja samaye upayukata thaI zake che, bIjA padArthamA nahI kemake, e vAta upara batAvavAmAM AvI che ke evuM mAnavAthI sakara Adi de thavAno prasaMga bane che vaLI jIva jyAre eka arthamAM eka kALane vize upayukta thAya che to te pitAnA samasta pradezathI temAM upayukta bane che pachI e bIje keI paNa pradeza bAkI nathI rahete je arthAntarane upayoga thavAmAM kAraNa bhUta banI zake AthI tevu na thavAthI jIva eka kALamAM eka ja arthamAM upayukta thAya che, A siddhAta ja sAce che. dAkhalA tarIke je samaye vichI vagere Dakha mAre che te samaye tenA DakhanI vedanA anubhava saghaLA pradeza dvArA jIva kare che evI kaI paNa pradeza bAkI nathI rahetuM ke je A vedanAnA anubhavathI bAkAta hoya! A rIte je ekI sAthe kliAyano upayoga nathI thatuM, te mane tenuM sa vedana kema thAya che? je A prakAranI zakA karavAmAM Ave te enuM samAdhAna A pramANe che - Page #860 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA09 pakasAmayika kriyAdvaye guruziSyayo savAda 717 ___ samayAvalikAdikAlabhedasya durlakSyatayA kAlabhedena pravRttamapi kriyAdvayasave. danamutpalazatapatravedhapad yugapat pravRttamitra manyase / utpalapatrazatakamUrdhAdhAkrameNa vyavasthita sutIkSNayA'pi sUcyA samarthenApi vedhaka; na samakAlameva vidhyate, kiMtu kAlabhedena, uparyuparitane patre tvavidve'dho'dhastanapatrasya vedhAsabhAt / tatra vaidhakartA vedha yugapadvihitameva manyate, tadvepanakAlabhedasya sUkSmatayA duravavodhanAt / ____ yathA vA-alAtacakra kALabhedena dikSu bhramadapi bhramaNakAlabhedasya mUkSma tayA duravabodhatvAnirantarabhramaNameva lakSyate / evamihApi zItoSNakriyAkAlabhedasya sUkSmatvena duravayopattAd yugapadiva tadanubhava bhavAn mnyte| dekho-jisa prakAra kamala ke UparA-UparI rakhe gaye sau patte jaya tIkSNa suI Adi dvArA vedhita kiye jAte haiM to aisA mAlUta hotA hai ki ye sara ke sara eka hI sAya vidha gaye haiM, aba vicAro-kyA ye saba patte eka hI sAtha eka hI kAla meM vidhe haiM ' nahIM, unake vedhana me kAkI samaya lagA hai, kyoM ki ve saba ke sava krama 2 se vidhe haiM / isI taraha samaya AvalI Adi jo vyavahAra kAla ke bheda hai, ye atisUkSma hone se chadmasthoM ke liye durlakSa haiM, ataH inameM koi bheda jJAta nahIM hotA hai / isaliye kriyAdvayakA mavedana utpala zatapatrake vedhanakI tarayugapat huA jasA mAna liyA jAtA hai / vAstavame yaha savedana yugapat nahIM huA hai| athavAjisa prakAra alAta (agArA) cakra jara ghumAyA jAtA hai to cAroM dizAo meM agni kA cakkara yugapat jJAta hai, parantu usakA dhArake kamaLanI se pAdaDIo uparA uparI goThavavAmAM AvI hoya pachI jyAre tene eka tIkSaNa seya dvArA ArapAra vidhavAmAM Ave te prathama daSTie evuM mAluma paDe che ke, jANe e saghaLI pAdaDIo eka sAthe vidhavAmAM AvI che have vicAra kare, A saghaLA pAna zuM eka ja samaye eka sAthe ja viMdhAyA che na, bIlakula nahI tene vidhavAmAM sAro e samaya lAgyA che kemake te badhA pAna krama pramANe eka pachI eka e rIte vidhAyA che Aja pramANe samaya AvalI-samayane krama je vahevAra kALane bheda che te atI sUkSama hevAthI chadmastho mATe lakSa bahAranI vAta che ethI temAM koI bheda jaNAtuM nathI eTalA mATe ja kriyAdvayanuM sa vadana kamaLanA se pAdaDAnA vedhananI mAphaka yugapata thayuM evuM mAnavAmA Ave che paNa vAstavamAM e savedana yugapat thayuM nathI athavA-jevI rIte Aganu caka jyAre goLa pheravavAmAM Ave che tyAre cAre kera aninu cakkara yugapat jaNAya che paraMtu tenuM bhramaNa cAre dizA Page #861 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 720 uttarAbhpayanasace evamihApi ziraHpAdAdibhiH sparzanendripadezairindriyAntareca krameNa sayujyamAnamapi manaH matipattA yugapat sayujyamAnamadhyavasyati, na tu vatvato'sau manasaH sva. bhAvaH / tathA coktam-'yugapajjJAnAnutpattirmanaso liAm / iti / ____ yadi coktarItyA sandriyajanite jAne krameNa sacarato manasaH sacAro durlakSaH, tarhi kathamekasyaiva sparzanendriyamAnasya zItavedanopayogAdanyasminnuSNavedanopayogarUpe upayogAntare utpadhamAne tatsacAraH sulakSaH syAt / atrApi alakSyamANaH khalu manasaH krameNa sacAraH, iti janIhi / / samajha kA kAraNa eka hI samaya Avali Adi kAlavibhAga kI suukssmtaahai| isI taraha zira paira Adi sparzana indriya ke pradezoM se, tathA anya indriyoM se krama 2 se sayujyamAna bhI mana ko pratipattA-jJAtA aisA mAna letA hai ki yaha yugapat sayukta huA hai| paramArtha dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAya to mana kA aisA svabhAva nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai-"yugapa jjJAnAnutpattirmanaso liGgam' arthAt eka sAtha jJAna kI anutpatti hI mana kA astitva prakaTa karane vAlI hai| ukta paddhati ke anusAra jaya sarva indriyoM se janita jJAna meM krama se sacaraNa karane vAle mana kA sacAra durlakSa hai to phira eka hI sparzana indriya mAtra ke zItavedanArUpa upayoga se anya uSNavedanArUpa upayogAntarake utpanna hone para usakA sacAra kaise sulakSa ho sakatA hai| kintu nahIM ho sktaa| arthAt mana kA krama se sacAra jJAta nahIhotA hai| A jAtanI mAnyatA-samajaNanuM kAraNa eka samaya-Avali (samayane kama) Adi kALa vibhAganI sUkSmatA che Aja pramANe mastaka, paga vigere spIndriyanA pradezothI tathA anya IndrithI krame krame sa yujyamAna paNa manane pratipattA-jJAtA evuM mAnI le che ke, A yugapata sa yukata thayuM che paramArtha dathI vicAra karavAmAM Ave te manane e svabhAva ja nathI kahyuM paNa che"yugpjjnyaanaanutpttirmnso liGgam" arthAt me sAtha jJAnanI bhanutpAta mananA astitvane pragaTa karanArI hoya che AgaLa kahelI paddhati anusAra jyAre sarva Indriya janita evA jJAnamAM kamasara sa caraNuM karavAvALA manano sa cAra lakSa che, te pachI eka ja pazendriya mAtranI zItavedanA rUpa upagathI anya usNuMdanArUpa upayAgAntaranI utpanna thavAthI tene sa cAra sulakSa thaI zake che? nA tema nathI thaI zakatuM athaoNta. manane kramathI thato sacAra jANI zakAtA nathI Page #862 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA09 ekasAmayikakriyAvaye guruziSyayo sapAda 721 nanvesminnarthe upayuktasya manasoyantare'pyupayogo yugapat bhavatIti svIkAre ko dopaH 1 ucyate yasya mano'nyasminnarye upayukta sa sapuro'vasthita hastinamapi na pazyati tasmAdekasminnarthe upayukta mano na kdaacidnyaayopyog lbhte| nanu bhute'vagrahAdInAmanujJAne ekasminnupayogabahutA'bhihitA, tahi kathAmucyate yastuno'nekaparyAyANA sAmAnyarUpatayA grahaNamAtrameva jJAne upayogayogyatAmA. zakA-eka hI artha me upayukta mana kA arthAntara me bhI upayoga eka sAtha hotA hai, aisA mAnane meM dopa kyA hai ? so kaho uttara-jisakA mana anya artha meM upayukta ho rahA hai usake samakSa hastI bhI Akara upasthita ho jAve to vaha bhI usako nahIM dikhatA hai / isaliye eka artha me jur3A huA mana kabhI bhI anya artha me usa samaya upayukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| Agama meM java avagraha Adi ke nirUpaNAvasara me eka samaya meM bhI upayoga kA vAhulya kahA gayA hai, phira Apa kaise karate haiM kieka samaya meM aneka upayoga nahIM hotA hai / prativAdI ke isa zakA kA samAdhAna sidvAntI isa prakAra karate haiM-tuma jo kaho ki Agama meM eka samaya meM bhI aneka upayoga honA mAnA gayA hai,soaisI bAta nahIM hai| tumane vahA ke Agamavacana kA abhiprAya nahIM smjhaa| vahA kA zakA-eka ja arthamA upayukta mana arthAntaramAM paNa upayoga eka sAthe thAya che evuM mAnavAmA deva zuM che te te batAve ? uttara-jenu mana anya arthamA upayukta thaI rahela che enI sAme hAthI paNuM AvIne khaDe thaI jAya to paNa e hAthI tene jovAmAM nathI AvatA eTalA mATe eka arthamA-padArthamA joDAyela mana kadI paNa eja samaye anya arthamA-padArthamAM upayukta thaI zakatuM nathI AgamamAM jyAre avagraha vigerenA nirUpaNuvasaramAM eka samayamAM paNa upagane bAhulya kahevAmAM Avela che te pachI Apa ema kahe che ke, eka samayamAM aneka upaga nathI thatuM? prativAdInI A za kAnuM samAdhAna siddhAti A prakAre kare che tame je ema kahe ke, AgamamAM eka samayamAM paNa aneka upaga hevAnuM svIkAravAmAM Ave che te te evI vAta nathI tame tyAM AgaLa Agamavacanane abhiprAya samakyA nathI tyA AgaLa Page #863 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 uttarAbhyayanako yastu prativastuvibhAgaH-ete hastinaH, amI azvAH, ime sthAH, ete padAtayaH, ete khakuntAdayaH, zirastrANakAcAdayaH, paTaTikAH, banA., patAkAH DhakA-zAkAhalAdayaH, karabharAsabhAdayazcetyAdiko bhedAdhyamAyaH so'nekopayoga ucyte| 'mama vedanA vartate' ityeva sAmAnyarUpatayA yugapat zItoSNarUpa jJAnadvaya vartate, kintu-zItopNavedanAvizeSatayA yugapadupayogadvaya na bhAti / pUrva sAmAnyajJAnasApekSa vizeSajJAna bhAti / sAmAnyasyAnekavizepAzrayatvAt / pUrva vedanAsAmAnya gRhItvA __ dhanagupta AcArya uttara dete hai-acchA vatsa! suno-sAmAnya upayoga kA nAma eka upayoga hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jasesenA vana Adi kA jo jJAna hotA hai usame bhinna 2 padArtho kA yugapat jJAna nahIM hotA hai / eka sAtha sAmAnyatayA saba kA jJAna hotA hai| isIkA nAma sAmAnya upayoga eka upayoga hai| jahA prati vastu kA alaga 2 jJAna hotA hai jaise ye hAthI hai, ye ghoDe haiM, ye ratha hai, ya padAti haiM, ye khaDga kunta Adi hathiyAra hai, ye zirastrANa haiM, ye kavaca hai, ityAdi, isakA nAma aneka upayoga hai| vizeSa padArthoM ke grahaNa meM eka kAla me eka hI upayoga-jJAna upayoga hotA hai| ___ "mujhe vedanA ho rahI hai" yahA para sAmAnyarUpa se eka sAtha zItoSNarUpa do jJAna haiM kintu-zItauSNa vedanA vizeSarUpa se eka sAtha do upayoga nahI ha / pahile sAmAnya jJAna hotA hai pazcAt vizeSajJAna hotA hai| vizeSajJAna sAmAnyajJAnasApekSa hI hotA hai, dhanaguptAcArya uttara Ape che ke he vatsa! sAbhaLe sAmAnya upaya ganuM nAma eka upayoga che e kahevAno Azaya e che ke, jema-senA, vana, vigerenuM je jJAna thAya che temAM alaga alaga padArthonuM yugapat jJAna thatuM nathI paNa eka sAthe sAmAnyata sanuM jJAna thAya che enuM nAma sAmAnya upaga-eka upaga che jyAM dareka vastunuM alaga alaga jJAna thAya che jemake A hAthI che, A ghaDo che, A ratha che, A padAti che, A khaga kuta Adi hathIyAra che, A zirastrANa che, A kavaca che, vigere vigere' AnuM nAma aneka upayoga che vizeSa padArthonA grahaNamAM eka kALamAM eka ja upayoga-jJAna-upayoga hoya che mane vedanA thaI rahI che" ahI sAmAnya rUpathI eka sAthe zItANu rUpa be jJAna che paraMtu zIta-uNu vedanA vizeSarUpathI eka sAthe be upayoga nathI pahelA sAmAnya jJAna thAya che ane pachIthI vizeSajJAna thAya che Page #864 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 apratiyuddhagaGgAcAryasya yahiSkAraH 725 vata IhA mavizya 'zIteya pAdayodanA' iti vedanAvizeSa nizcinoti / zirasyapi mathama vedanAsAmAnya gRhItvA tata IhA pravizya 'uSNeyamiha vedanA' itydhyvsyti| tatazca na kvacid vizeSajJAnAnA yugapat pravRttisaMbhavaH, sAmAnyarUpatayA tu samakAlamapi vizeSANA grahaNa bhavet / yathA senA, vnmityaadi| vize pANA tu na yugapadupayogaH / tathA ca-bhinnakAle eva zItoSNavizeSajJAne tasmAd bhrAntireveda bhAto yugapat zItoSNadvayavedanam / kyoM ki sAmAnya aneka vizeSoM kA Azraya hotA hai, isaliye / jaya yaha bAta hai to pahile vedanAsAmAnya kA grahaNa hogA-pazcAt vizeSa vedanA kA / ata. pahile vedanAsAmAnya kA grahaNa karake usase phira IhA me praviSTa hokara " zIteya pAdayorcedanA" mere pairoM meM yaha zItavedanA hai, isa prakAra se vedanAvizeSa kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra zira meM bhI prathama vedanA sAmAnya ko grahaNa kara pazcAt IdA me praviSTa hokara "uSNeyamida zirasivedanA" mere zira me yaha uSNavedanA ho rahI hai, isa prakAra se uSNavedanA kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra kahI para bhI eka sAtha vizeSajJAno kI yugapat pravRtti nahI ho sakatI hai| sAmAnyarUpa se bhale hI eka sAtha vizepo kA grahaNa ho jAya isame koI siddhAntaviruddha jaisI bAta nahIM hai, jaisA ki senA vana ityAdi sAmAnya yora me hotA hai| vizeSoM kA grahaNa yugapata nahIM ho sakatA hai, isaliye ye zItauSNa vizeSajJAna bhinna vizeSajJAna sAmAnyajJAna sApekSa ja hoya che, kemake, sAmAnya aneka vize Azraya hoya che Aja kAraNane lIdhe jyAre Aja vAta che te pahelA vedanA sAmAnyanuM grahaNa thAya che, pachIthI vizeSa vedanAnu AthI pahelA vedanA sAmA nyanu ya zonA pachI DA praviSTa "zIteya pAdayorvedanA " bhaa| pagemA A zIta vedanA che A pramANe vedanA vizeSane nizcaya karavAmAM Ave che Aja rIte mAthAmAM paNa prathama vedanA sAmAnyane grahaNa karI pachIthI IhAmAM praviSTa tha" uSNeyamiha zirasi vednaa"-bhaa2| bhastamaPAL BrgnA 24 rahI che A prakAre uvedanAne nizcaya karavAmAM Ave che A prakAre game tyA paNa eka sAthe vizeSajJAnenI yugapat pravRti thaI zakatI nathIsAmAnya rUpathI bhale eka sAthe vizenuM grahaNa thaI jAya AmA keI siddhAta viruddha jevI vAta nathI jemake, senA vana, vigere sAmAnya bedhamAM hoya che vize panuM grahaNa yugapata thaI zakatuM nathI AthI A zIta uNa vizeSajJAna bhinna Page #865 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 uttarAdhyayana sUtre yastu pratistuvibhAgaH - ete hastinaH, amI azvAH, ime rathAH, ete padAtayaH, ete khakuntAdaya, zirastrANakaracAdayaH, paTakuTikAH, dhvajAH, patAkAH DhakA-zakAilAdayaH, kara bharAsabhAdayazcetyAdiko bhedAdhyavasAyaH so'nekopayoga ucyate / 'mama vedanA vartate' ityetra sAmAnyarUpatayA yugapat zItoSNarUpa jJAnadvaya vartate, kintu - zItoSNavedanAvizeSatayA yugapadupayogadvaya na bhavati / pUrvaM sAmAnyajJAnasApekSa vizeSajJAna bhavati / sAmAnyasyAnekavizeSAzrayatvAt / pUrvaM vedanA sAmAnya gRhItvA dhanagupta AcArya uttara dete hai-acchA vatsa suno-sAmAnya upayoga kA nAma eka upayoga hai, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaisesenA vana Adi kA jo jJAna hotA hai usame bhinna 2 padArtho kA yugapat jJAna nahIM hotA hai / eka sAtha sAmAnyatayA sana kA jJAna hotA hai / isIkA nAma sAmAnya upayoga eka upayoga hai / jahA prati vastu kA alaga 2 jJAna hotA hai jaise ye hAthI hai, ye ghoDe haiM, ye ratha haiM, ye padAti haiM, ye khaga kunta Adi hathiyAra hai, ye zirastrANa haiM, ye kavaca haiM, ityAdi, isakA nAma aneka upayoga hai| vizeSa padArthoM ke grahaNa meM eka kAla me eka hI upayoga-jJAna upayoga hotA hai / " mujhe vedanA ho rahI hai " yahA para sAmAnyarUpa se eka sAtha zItoSNarUpa do jJAna haiM kintu zItauSNa vedanA vizeSarUpa se eka sAtha do upayoga nahI hai / pahile sAmAnya jJAna hotA hai pazcAt vizeSajJAna hotA hai| vizeSajJAna sAmAnyajJAnasApekSa hI hotA hai, dhanatAcAya uttara Ape che ke he vatsa! sAbhaLeA sAmAnya upapcA ganu nAma eka upayAga che e kahevAnA Azaya e che ke, jema-senA, vana, vigere je jJAna thAya che temA alaga alaga padArthonuM yugapat jJAna thatuM nathI paNa eka sAthe sAmAnyataH sarvanu jJAna thAya che enu nAma sAmAnya upayoga-eka upacAga che janA dareka vastunu alaga thAya che jemake A hAthI che, A gheADA che, A ratha che, A A khaDUga kuta Adi hathIyAra che, A zirastrANu che, vigere vigere Anu nAma aneka upayoga che vizeSa padArthAnA kALamA eka ja upayeAga-jJAna-upacaiAga hAya che alaga jJAna padAti che, A kavaca che, grahaNumA eka " mane vedanA thaI rahI che" ahI sAmAnya rUpathI eka sAthe zItAdhyu rUpa e jJAna che paratu zIta-uSNu vedanA vizeSarUpathI eka sAthe e upayega nathI pahelA sAmAnya jJAna thAya che ane pachIthI vizeSajJAna thAya che. Page #866 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ma03 gA 9 paJcamaniyasyasamApti paSThasyaprArambha 727 bhagavatA zrImahAvIrasvAminA 'kriyAdvayasyAnubhavo yugapannabhavatIti samayasya sUkSmatayA yugapadanubhanAmimAno bhrama eveti dezitam / kiM tasmAdapyadhiko'si ? yadeva vadasi / tasmAt parityajainA kUTanarUpaNAm, anyathA tvA mudgareNa nAzayipyAmi / ityAdi taduktabhayavAphyayuktivacanaizca prabuddho'sau mithyAduSkRta dattvA gurusamIpa galA pratikramaNa kavanAn // iti paJcamagaGganimayadRSTAntaH // 5 // kI prarUpaNA vyartha kyoM kara rahe ho / mahAvIra prabhune yahAM virAjakara isa yAta kI prarUpaNA paTata acchI spaSTa kI hai ki eka hI sAtha kriyAdaya kA anubhava kisI bhI jIva ko nahIM hotA hai, jo aisA kahate hai ve bhrama me hai, bhrama kA kAraNa samaya kI atimUkSmatA hai phira tuma vyartha me rakavAda kyoM karate phira rahe ho? kyA tuma jJAna meM unase bhI adhika ho jo aisA samajha rahe ho aura kahate phira rahe ho / isaliye bhalAI tumhArI isI meM hai ki tuma isa kUTa-jhUTha-prarUpaNA ko chor3a do, nahIM to maiM tumhArA isI mudgara se vinAza kara duugaa| isa prakAra yakSakathita ina bhayaprada vacanoM se tathA yuktiyukta vacanoM se pratiyuddha ho inhoMne apane durAgraha kA parihAra karate hue mithyAdupkRta dekara aura guru ke samIpa pahuca kara pratikramaNa kiyaa| // yaha pAcaveM gaganihavakA dRSTAnta davA // 5 // are! tame A matanI prarUpa vyartha kema karI rahyA che ? mahAvIra prabhue AhI bIrAjIne A vAtanI prarUpaNA ghaNuM sArI rIte samajAvI che ke, eka ja sAthe be kriyAne anubhava kaI paNa jIvane te nathI,tA je AvuM kahe che te zramamAM paDelA che bhramanuM kAraNa samayanI ati sUkSmatA che te pachI tame vyarthamAM bakavAda kema karI rahyA che? zuM tame jJAnamAM prabhumahAvIrathI paNa adhika che ke tame evuM samajI beThA che ane kone kahetA phare che? AthI tame AvI kara, juThI prarUpaNAne cheDI do temAM ja tamArI bhalAI che nahIM to huM A mudagaLathI tamAro nAza karI nAkhIza A prakAranA e yakSanA bhayaprada vacanothI tathA yukti yukata vacanathI pratibaMdhita thayA ane temaNe pitAnA durAgrahane parihAra karatA karatA mArU pApa niSphaLa thAo-micchAmi dukkaDama e laIne gurunI pAse pahecIne pratikramaNa karyuM che A pAcamA gaganidvavanu duSTAta parU thayuM che 5. Page #867 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 726 uttarAdhyayanasUtra ___ ityAdiyuktizatairguruNA manApito'pi gagAcAryaH svAgraha na tyaktavAn tadA guruNA kAyotsargapUrvaka bahiSkRto'sau grAmAnugrAma viharan raajgRhngrmaagtH| tana vIraprabhanAmaka udyAne maNinAyakayakSabhAne uttiirnnH| tatra lokAnA puratA 'kriyAdvayasya yugapadanubhayo bhavati' iti svamata prarUpayati / tadA maNinAyakayakSaH kopamAviSkurvan mudreNa ta gagAcArya tADayan vadati-bhare ! ava samavamRtena kAlavartI hai aisA mAnanA cAhiye / bhrAntivaza hI inameM eka kAlatA pratIta hotI hai| ityAdi sekaDo yuktiyoM se isa taraha prajJApita hone para bhI gagAcArya ne apanA durAgraha nahIM chodd'aa| dhanaguptAcArya ne jaba gagAcArya ko durAgrahI banA dekhA to unhoM ne usako zIghra hI kAyotsargapUrvaka gaccha se vAhira kara diyaa| cAra hokara yaha bhI svecchApUrvaka idhara udhara vihAra karane lge| vihAra karate 2 eka samaya ye rAjagRha nagara me aaye| vahA vIraprabha nAmaka udyAna meM jo maNiprabha nAmake yakSa kA bhavana yA usame utre| "do kriyAokA anubhava eka hI sAtha hotA hai| isa prakArakI mAnyatA kI prarUpaNA logoM ke samakSa vahA karane lge| maNiprabhanAmaka yakSane inakI isa asatmarUNA se kupita hokara unako saceta karane ke liye unake Upara mudgara kA prahAra kiyA aura kahane lago-are tuma isa mata vALavatA che evuM mAnavuM joIe bhAtivazaja temAM eka kALapaNa pratIta thAya che. A prakAre sekaDo yuktiothI prajJApita thavA chatA paNa ga gAcArye potAno durAgraha choDe nahIM dhanagupta AcAryo jyAre gogA cAyane durAgrahI banela joyA te teoe tene tarata ja kAtsarga pUrvaka garachanI bahAra mUkI dIdhA gacchathI bahAra thavA chatA paNa gagAcArya svecchApUrvaka ahI tahI vihAra karavA lAgyA vihAra karatA karatA eka samaye teo rAjyagRha naga ramA padhAryA tyA vIraprabha nAmanA udyAnamA maNiprabha nAmanA eka yakSanuM bhavana hatuM temAM teo utaryA e kriyAone anubhava eka ja sAthe thAya che" A prakAranI pitAnI mAnyatAnI prarUpaNuM lokenI samakSa tyA AgaLa karavA lAgyA maNiprabha nAmanA yakSe temanI A asata prarUpaNAthI krodhAyamAna banI tene cetavavA mATe tenA upara mugaLane prahAra karyo ane kahevA lAgyo Page #868 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA09 pAvArthagamane rohaguptasya vicAra 759 kare jambUzAkhAdhAraNam / tadA'sau pratyAha-madIyamudara mahAvidyAsabhAreNa sphuTita bhavipyatIti matvA mayA lauhapaTakena naddham / jammUdvIpe ca mama prativAdI kopi nAstIti sUcayitu mayA jambUzAgyA haste gRhItA / tatastena parimAjakena "nAsti kacinmama pratipAdI" ityudghopaNApUrvaka paTaho paaditH| lohapanaddhapohajamyUyakSamAkhAyogAcca tasya loke "pozAla" iti nAma jAtam / tato nagarI praviSTo rohagupta paTahadhvanipUrNikAmudghopaNA zrutavAn / Apane apane peTa ko kisa kAraNa se lauha ke isa paTTe se bAdha rakhA hai' tathA yaha jAmunavRkSa kI zAkhA bhI hAtha me kyoM le rasI hai| usa samaya yaha kahatA ki mere isa peTa meM aneka vidyAra bharI par3I hai ataH unake bhAra se yaha peTa phaTa na jAya isaliye isako isa lauha ke paTTe se bAMdha rasA hai, tathA " isa jabUdvIpa me merA koI mA prativAdI nahI rahA hai" isa bAta ko sUcita karane ke liye yaha jAmuna ke vRkSa kI DAlI hAtha meM le racI hai / isake bAda usa parivrAjaka ne usa nagara me paTavAdanapUrvaka aisI ghopaNA kI ki yahAM para bhI merA koI prativAdI nahIM hai| isa parivrAjaka kA nAma pozAla thaa| isakA kAraNa bhI yahI thA ki lauha ke par3he se isakA peTa badhA rahatA thA, tathA javRkSa kI zAsA isake rAya me rahA karatI thI, isaliye logoM me yaha pozAla isa nAma se vikhyAta haayaa| pozAlakI isa ghoSaNA ko nagarI meM praveza karate samaya rohagupta ne sunii| Ape ApanA peTane loDhAnA paTAthI zA mATe bAMdhI rAkhyuM che ? tathA A jA bunA vRkSanI DALa hAthamAM zA mATe pakaDI rAkhe che? tyAre te kahetA ke mArA A peTamAM aneka vidyAe bharelI che tethI vidyAnA bhArathI A peTa phATI na jAya eTalA khAtara tene A leDhAnA paTAthI bAMdhI rAkhela che tathA "A jammukipamA mAro koI pratispardhi rahela nathI A vAtane sUcita karavA mATe pratika tarIke A jA bunA vRkSanI DALI ne hAthamAM dhAraNa karelI che. A pachI te paritrAjave te nagaramAM meTAmeTA avAja karI evI ghoSaNA karI ke, "A sthaLe paNa mAre kaI pratispardhi nathI " A parivrAjakanu nAma pizAla hatu tenuM kAraNa paNa eja hatu ke leDhAnA paTAthI tenuM peTa bAdhelu rahetu hatu, tavA jAbu vRkSanI zAkhA tenA hAthamAM rahetI hatIA uparathI lokomAM te podRzAla e nAmathI jANItuM hatuM pizAlanI A ghoSaNA nagaramAM praveza karatI vakhate rehagupta sAbhaLI Page #869 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 728 uttarAdhyayanale atha paSThanidvava roraguptadRSTAntaH procyate bhagavataH zrImahAvIrasvAmino nirmANasamayAccatamatvAriMzadadhikapaJcazava 544 varSeSu vyatIteSu antarabhikAnagaryA valazrInAmano nRpa AsIt / tatrekadA tasyAM nagaryAvahitagRhanAmakodyAne parivArasahitaH zrIguptAcAryaH samAgataH / tasya ziSyA rohaguptanAmA'nyatra gAme sthita AsIt / sa guruvandanArthamantaranikAyAmAgata / tana nagaryAmekaH parivAjako vidyAvalagarvasaMyutaH samAgataH / saca lohapaTTikAbaddhodaraH kare jamyUzAkhA dadhAnaH san loke viharati / yadi lokA pRcchati-parivAjaka! ki prayojanakametallohapaTTikayA udare bandhanam ? kimaye ca chaThave paDulUka (rohagupta) nihava kI kathA isa prakAra hai bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko mukti gaye 544 varSa pIche atarajikA nagarI meM eka rAjA huA, jisakA nAma balazrI thaa| nagarI ke yAra eka bhUtagRha nAmakA bagIcA thaa| usa meM kisI samaya ziSyaparivArasahita zrI guptAcArya mahArAja padhAre / inake eka ziSya jinakA nAma rohagupta muni thA, vaha usa samaya kisI aura dUsare grAma meM the| jaba inhoM ne gurumahArAja kA Agamana atarajikA nagarI meM sunA to ve unako vadanA karane ke liye vahA aaye| usI samaya vahA eka parivrAjaka bhI ki jisako apanI vidyA kA vizeSa abhimAna thA aayaa| usane apane peTa ko laura kI paTTI se jakaDa rakhAthA, tathA hAtha meM jAmuna ke vRkSa kA eka DAlI liye hae thaa| jaba loga usase yaha pUchate ki khomhaaraaj| chaThThA ghaDulaka (hagupta) nidvavanI kathA A prakAranI che- bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInA nirvANa pAmya 544 pAcane cuMmAlIsa varSa pachI atara jIkA nagarImA eka rAjA thaye jenuM nAma balazrI hatuM nagarInI bahAra eka bhUtagraha nAmane bagIco hato temAM koI eka samaye ziSpapari vAra sahita zrI guNAcArya mahArAja padhAryA temanA ziSya paikI eka ziSya jemanu nAma rahagupta munI hatu teo te samaye ke eka bIjA gAmamAM hatA, jyAre temaNe gurumahArAjanuM atara jIkA nagarImAM Agamana sAbhaLyuM te teo temane vadanA karavA mATe tyAM AvyA e vakhate eka parivrAjaka ke jene potAnI vidyAnuM vizeSa abhimAna hatuM te paNuM AvyA hatA temaNe pitAnA peTane eka leDhAnA paTAthI bAdhI rAkhela hata tathA temanA hAthamAM jAbunA vRkSanI eka DALa hatI jyAre ke tene e pUchatA ke, kahe mahArAja ! Page #870 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA09 rohaguptasya parivAjakena saha vAda 71 kariSyati / rohaguptenoktam-yadyeva tarhi mama yathA vAde jayaH syAdupadravaJca na kazcid syAt tathA prasAda. kAryoM bhAdiH / tato gurustasmai mayUrI 1, nakulI 2, viDAlI 3, vyAnI 4, siMhI 5, ullUkI 6, ulAvakamAnA ca 7, etAHsaptavidyAH parimAnaruparAjayakAriNIstva gRhANa 1 iti guruNA'bhihite rohaguptena tA sarvA vidyA gRhItA / tadanantara rajoharaNa cAbhimantrya tasmai dacA guru. prAha-yadi anyadapi kiMcit tatpraNItazudrariyAkRtamupasargajAtamupaviSThate tadA tannivAraNArthametanmastakopari bhrAmaNIyam / tataH surendrasyApyajeyo bhaviSyasi, kimuta manuSyamAnasya tasya / rohagupta ne kahA-guru mahArAja! Apa aisA AzIrvAda deveM ki jisase vAda me merA vijaya ho jAya aura usa ke dvArA mere Upara koI upadrava bhI na ho ske| gurumahArAja ne usakI bAta sunakara unako mayUrI 1, nakulI 2, niDAlI 3, vyAghrI 4, siMhI 5, ulUkI 6, eva ulAvakA -dhAnA7, ye sAta vidyAe~ unako dI, aura yaha kahA ki ye vidyAe parivrAjaka ko parAjita kregii| rohagupta ne ye sara vidyAe~ grahaNa kara lii| pazcAt rajoharaNa ko abhimatrita kara dete hue gurumahArAja ne kahA ki-yadi kadAcit koI kSudravidyAkRta upasarga tumhAre Upara vaha kare to tuma usa samaya usakI nivRtti ke liye isa rajodaraNa ko apane mastaka para phera lenaa| usa samaya yadi indra bhI parAsta karanA cAhegA to vaha bhI tumheM parAsta nahI kara sakegA, manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai| gurumahArAjanI vAta sAMbhaLIne rahagukhe kahyuM - gurumahArAja! Apa e AzIrvAda Ape che, jenAthI vAdavivAdamAM mAro nizcaya vijaya thAya ane tene kAraNe mArA upara upadravane kaI bhaya ubho na thAya gurumahArAje tenI vAta sAbhaLIne tene mayUrI, nakulI, bilADInI3, vyAdhrIjha, siMhIpa, dhruva DanI ane bAjanI7, ema sAta prakAranI vidyAo tene zIkhavI ane kahyuM ke, A vidyAo ja parivrAjakane parAjIta karaze rAhagupta e saghaLI vidyAo grahaNa phI lIdhI pachI rajoharaNane matrIta karI ApatA guru mahArAje kahyuM ke, je kadAca kaI kSudra vidyAne upasarga tamArA upara te kare to tame te vakhate tenA nivAraNa mATe A rajoharaNane tamArA mastaka upara pheravajo eve samaye je khuda Idra paNa tamane parAsta karavA cAhe te paNa tamane parAsta karI rAkaze nahIM, tyAM manuSya mAtranI te vAta jayA ? Page #871 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 730 uttarASpayana atha rohagupto vadati-tena parivrAjakena saha pAda kariSyAmIti / evamukyA sa guru zrIguptAcAryamapRSTvA'pi tAmughoSaNA paTahanAdana ca nivartayati / gurusamIpa cAgatyAlocayatA tena ghopaNAnizaraNarUpo mRttAntaH kathitaH / AcAryaNoktamtvayA yukta nAcaritam , sa hi parivrAjako vAde tyA parAjito'pi vidyAsa paramakauzalena tvAmabhibhaviSyati / etAH sapta vidyAstasya sphurnti| 1 vRdhividhA, 2 sarpavidyA, 3 mRpaphavidhA, 4 mRgaridyA, 5 vArAhIvidyA, 6 kAkavidhA, 7 potAsI (zakunikA) vidyA, ca / etAbhirniyAbhiH sa paritrAjAstavopadrava rohaguptamuni ne kahA ki maiM usa parivrAjaka ke sAtha vAda kruuNgaa| aisA kaha kara unhoM ne apane guru zrI guptAcArya se vinA pUche hI usa ghopaNA eva paTara ke najane ko roka diyaa| pazcAt guru mahArAja ke pAsa Akara unhoMne isa bAta kI AlocanA karate samaya "maiMne Apase vinA pUche hI parivrAjaka pozAla kI kRna ghopaNA kA nivAraNa kara diyA hai" aisA khaa| AcArya ne rohagupta kI bAta sunakara kahA-tumane yaha kAma acchA nahIM kiyaa| yadyapi tuma usa parivrAjaka ko vAda meM parAjita kara doge to bhI vaha vidyAoM meM parama kuzala hai isaliye vaha apanI kuzalatA se hI tumhArA parAbhava kara degaa| usake pAsa ye sAta vidyAe~ hai-vRzcikavidyA 1, sarpavidyA 2, mUpakavidyA 3, mRgIvidyA 4, cArAhIvidyA 5,kAkavidyA 6 // aura potAkI (zakunikA) vidyA 7, so ina vidyAoM se vaha parivrAjaka tumhAre Upara aneka upadrava kregaa| guru mahArAja kI bAta sunakara rehagupta munie kahyuM ke, "huM A parivrAjakanI sAthe vAdavivAda karIza e pramANe kahIne temaNe potAnA gurune pUchapA zivAya e ghASaNa karanAra tathA thALI pITanArane thobhAvI dIdhe te pachI gurumahArAjanI pAse AvIne temaNe e vAtanI AlocanA karatA kahyuM ke, "me Apane pUchayA vagara parivrAjaka piTTazalanI karelI ghoSaNAne baMdha karAvI dIdhI che AcAryo rehagatanI A pramANe vAta sAbhaLIne kahyuM ke, "tame A kArya ThIka na karyuM kadAca tame e parivrAjakane vAdavivAdamAM parAjIta karI deze te paNa te (matra) vidyAomA parama kuzaLa che, eTale te pitAnI kuzaLatAthI ja tamane harAvI deze tenI pAse sAta prakAranI vidyAo che vRzcikavidyAla, sarpavi ghAra, mUSakavidyA3, mRgIvidyA, vArAhIvidyApa, kAkavidyA, ane zakunikA vidyA, AvidyAonA prabhAvathI te paritrAjaka tamArI upara aneka jAtanA trAsa varatAvaze" Page #872 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a03mA0 nirAzisthAganena parivAnaparAjaya 733 tara jIvA nArakatiryagAdayaH, jIvAstu paramANughaTAdayaH, nojovAstu gRhagopikAdInA chinnpucchaadyH| tato jIvAjIranojIrarUpAstrayo rAzayaH, tathaimopalamyamAnatvAt , uttamamadhyamAramavat , ityAdiyuktimiH prazna nirAkRtya paritrAjaka. parAjito rohaguptena / tato'sau dRzcikavidyA rohaguptarinAzArya vRzcikAn muJcati, tadA rohaguptastatpratipakSabhUtamayUrIvidyayA mayUrAn muJcati / taizca vRzcikepu nivAriteSu paritrAjakaH sarpAn muJcati / tadA vanivAraNArtha rohagupto nakulAn nisRjati / eva mUpikANA nivAadhika kI upalabdhi hotI hai-1 jIva, 2 ajIva Nva, 3 nojIva, isa prakAra tIna rAziyoM kI upalabdhi hone se isa hetu me asiddhatA kA samarthana ho jAtA hai| nAraka tIryaca Adi jIva, paramANu ghaTa Adi ajIva, gRhagodhikA-vipamarA-chipakalI-Adi kI kaTI huI pUcha Adi nojIva hai / uttama, ma yama eva apama kI taraha ye tIna rAzi haiN| usa prakAra yuktiyoM se apane pakSa kA sthApana karake rohagupta ne parivrAjaka ke pazna kA nirAkaraNa kara use parAjita kara diyaa| jana parivAjaka parAjita ho cukA to usane rohagupta ko naSTa karane ke liye vRzcikavidyA ke prabhAva se usake Upara vicchuoM ko chodd'aa| rohahagupta ne unakI pratipakSabhUta mayUrI vidyA ke prabhAva se mayUroM ko choddaa| mayUro dvArA vRzcikoMkA nivAraNa ho cukA tara parivrAjaka ne usa para sapA ko chodd'aa| rohagupta ne unake nivAraNa karane ke liye nakuloM ko choddaa| isI taraha mUpikoM ko paNa adhikanI upalabdhi hoya che, 1 jIva, 2 ajIva ane 3 ne jIva A prakAre traNa rAzIonI upalabdhi hovAthI tamArA A hetumA asiddhatAna samarthana thaI jAya che nArakIya, tIrthaM ca vigere jIva, paramANu, ghaTa, Adi ajIva, gRhodhikA, vipamarA-DhagaLI vigerenI pAelI puchaDI vagere najIva che uttama, madhyama ane adhamanI mAphaka A traNa rAzIo che A prakAre yukitapUrvaka potAnA pakSane majabUta karI rahagupta parirAja nA praznana nirAkaraNa karI tene parAjIta karI dIdhe parivrAjaka jyAre hArI gaye tyAre teNe rohaguptane nAza karavA mATe vRzcika vidyAnA prabhAvathI tenI upara vichIe choDayA rehatuM tenI sAme nivAraNa mATe mayUrI vidyAnA prabhAvathI mora cheDA mayuroe bhegA thaI vichI khalAsa karyA tyAre parivAja ke tenA upara sapane cheDyA rehagupta tenA nivAraNa mATe neLIyAone cheDayA Aja Page #873 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - ---- - harUra uttarAdhyayanasUtra ___ atha rohagupto guru vanditvA rAnasabhA gataH / tatrAsau vadati-varAko'ya parinAnakaH kiM jAnAti, karotyayameva yadRcchayA pUrvapakSam , tamaha nirAkaromi / tataH parivAjakena cintitam-ayamasti pUrNavidyApAna , kenApi prakAreNa mayA jetumazakyaH, nato'syaiva samata pakSa parigRhya pAda karomi yenAya nirApartuM na zaknuyAt / ityeva vicintya parivAjako padavi-iha jIvA anIvAzca dvAveva rAzI, tathaivopalabhyamAnatvAt , zubhAzubhapat , ityAdi / __tato rohaguptastadbuddhi parAbharitumima svasiddhAntapakSamapi nirAkurvan pratyAhaasiddho'ya hetuH,janyayopalambhAt , jIrA, ajIrA, nojIvAveti rAzitrayadarzanAtA rohagupta guru ko vadanA kara rAjasabhA meM phuNcaa| pahucate hI vahAM usane kahA-vicArA yaha parivrAjaka kyA jAnatA hai ? isaliye jo bhI isakI icchA ho usake anusAra yaha pUrvapakSa khuzI se kare, meM usakA uttarapakSarUpa meM nirAkaraNa kruuNgaa| rohagupta kI yAta sunakara parivrAjaka ne vicAra kiyA hA mAlUma paDatA hai ki yaha pUrNavidyAsapanna hai, ise jItanA merI zakti se bAhara kI bAta hai, ataH isake dvArA samatapakSa hI grahaNa kara isake sAtha cAda karanA ucita hogA, tAki yaha use nirAkRta nahIM kara sakegA / isa prakAra vicAra kara parivrAjaka ne kahA-jIva eva ajIva ye do hI rAzi haiM kyo ki isI taraha inakI upalabdhi hotI hai, jaise zubha aura azubha / parivrAjaka ke isa pakSa ko sunakara rohagupta ne usa parAbhavita karane ke liye isa svasiddhAnta pakSa kA bhI nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA ki nahIM tumhArA yaha hetu asiddha hai, kAraNa ki do rAzi se bhA rehagupta gurune vadanA namaskAra karI rAjasabhAmAM pahoMcyA tyA pahe catA ja temaNe kahyuM ke, A bicAro parivrAjaka zu jANe che ? A mATe te pahela kare ane tenI je IcchA thAya te mujaba te khuzIthI kare huM tenuM sAmA pakSa (pratispardhi) tarIke nivAraNa karIza rehaguptanI A vAta sAbhaLIne parivrAjaka vicAramAM paDe ke hA mAlama paDe che ke, jarUra A kAI pUrNa vidyA saMpanna che -tene jItavo e mArI zaktinI bahAranI vAta che te enI mAraphata sa mata pakSa ja grahaNa karI tenI sAthe vAda karavo ja cagya che jethI e tene nirAkRta nahI karI zake A pramANe vicAra karIne pari vAke kahyuM ke jIva ane ajIva e beja rAzI che kemake, A rItanIja tenI upalabdhi hoya che, jevAke zubha ane azubha parivrAjakanA A kathanane sAbhaLIne rehAgukhe tene harAvavA mATe A svasiddhAta pakSanuM paNa nirAka raNa karatA kahyuM ke, nA, tamAre A hetu asiddha che kAraNa ke, be rAzIzI Page #874 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a3 gA09 rAzinayaniSedhArtha gurorupadeza 735 nRpasabhAmadhye vAde mayA parAjita / mayA tRtIya nojIrozi svIkRtya, tatra chinna gRhagodhikAdInA pucchameva dRSTAntatayA pradarzitam / eSa rohaguptenokte sati guru: pAha-vatsa ! muSTha kRta vayA, yadAsI paritrAjakaH parAjita , ki tu tatrottiSThatA khayA etannoktam-tRtIyo nojIparAzirityaya nAstyasmApha siddhAntaH / jInA jIvalakSaNarAzidvayasyaivAsmasiddhAnte'bhihitatvAta / tasmAt tatra paripanmadhye gatvA kathaya nAyamasmAka siddhAntaH,kiMtu tasya paritrAjakasyAbhimAnabhAyaM mayA tavuddhi paribhUya sa upazama nIta iti / eva guruNA bahuzaH kathito'sau rohaguptaH mAhapakSa upasthita kiyA, maiMne use rAjasabhA ke bIca me jIva ajIva eva nojIva isa prakAra tIna rAzi kA pakSa sthApita kara parAjita kara diyA hai| nojIca meM mane godhikA kI chinnapucha ko dRSTAnta koTi meM rakhA hai| jaba rohagupta ne guru mahArAja ko apane vijaya kI isa prakAra pAta kaha kara sunAI to gummArAja ne kahA-vatsa ' tumane yaha kAma to acchA kiyA jo parivrAjaka ko parAsta kara diyA, parantu jaba tuma vahA se uThe tava aimA kyoM nahIM kahA ki "nojIvarAzi" kA mArA siddhAnta nahIM hai| jIva ajIva, ye do rAzi hI hamAre siddhAnta meM abhihita haiN| isaliye aba tuma sabhA meM jAphara aimA kaho ki yaha hamArA sidvAnta nahIM hai kintu usa parivrAjaka ke mAna ko bhaga karane ke abhiprAya se usakI buddhi ko tiraskRta karane ke nimitta maine aisA kiyA hai, kijisase vara zAtaho jAya / isa prakAra guru mahArAja ne usako bahuta 2 samajhAyA pakSa upasthita -me tene rAjasabhAnI vacamAM jIva, ajIva ane nava A prakAranI traNa rAzIno muddo sthApI parAjIta karI dIdhuM che najIvamA me garALInI kapAyelI puchaDIne daSTAMta rUpe batAvI che jyAre rAhagupate garama hArAjane pitAnA vijayanI A prakAranI vAta kahI saMbhaLAvI tyAre guru mahArAje kahyuM ke, he vatsa! tame e kAma te sArU karyuM ke, parivrAjakane harAvyo paraMtu tame jyAre tyAthI jItIne uThayA tyAre evu kema na kahyuM ke "jIva rAzI" amArA siddhAtamAM navI phakta jIva ane ajIva A beja rAzI amArA siddhAtamAM batAvelI che mATe tame sabhAmAM jaIne pharIthI ema kaho ke, A amArA siddhAtamAM nathI paraMtu e parivAjanA mAnana kha Dana karavAnA AzayathI temaja tenA DahApaNane teDI pADavAnA AzayathI ja me Ama kahela che ke, jethI te cheDe thaI jAya A prakAre karavA gurumahArAje tene ghaNu ghaNu samajAvyu chatA paNa tema karavA teo taiyAra na thayA ane guru Page #875 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 734 uttarAdhyayanasUtre raNArtha mArjArAnU, mRgANA nivAraNArtha vyAdhAna, sukarANA nivAraNArthaM siMhAn, kAkAnivAraNArthaM ulUkAna, povAphInA nirAraNArtha ulArakAn ( zyenAna) mukhati / tato gardabhI muktA / vA cAgacchantI dRSTvA rohaguptena rajoharaNa mastakopari bhrAmavilA tenaiva rajoharaNena nivAritA savI sA gardabhI parivrAjakasyopari mUna purIpotsarga kRtyA tirohitA jAtA / tataH sabhApadinA sabhyaiH samasvalokena ca nindyamAno'sau parivAjako nagarAnniHsAritaH / tato'sau paDulUkAparanAmako rohaguptaH pohacAla parivrAjaka jillA guro samIpamAgatya va nandivA mAha-bhadanta / parigRhItarAzidvayapakSa sa parivrAjako bhagAne ke liye mArjAroM ko, mRgoM ko bhagAne ke liye vyAnoM ko, zUkaro ko bhagAne ke liye siMhoM ko, kArko ko bhagAne ke liye ullUo ko aura pakSiyoM ko bhagAne ke liye bAjoMko choDA / pazcAt gardabhI ko chodd'aa| gardabhI ko AtI huI dekhakara rohagupta ne mastaka ke Upara rajoharaNa ko pherakara aura usI rajoharaNa se use bhagA diyA / gardabhI pIche lauTa gaI, aura parivrAjaka ke Upara hI malamUtra karake tirohita ho gaI / sabhApati, sabhya tathA samasta lokoMne parivrAjaka kI nidA kI aura isako nagara se bAhira kara diyaa| isa ke bAda paDuluka ki jisakA dUsarA nAma rohagupta hai pozAla parivrAjaka ko parAjita kara apane guru ke pAsa Aye / unako vadanA kii| phira bole- bhadanta / parivrAjaka ne jIva ajIva isa prakAra do rAziyoM kA pramANe udarane nAza karavA mATe, khIlADIone, mRgalAnA nAza karavA mATe vAghane, suvara (bhu Da) nA nAza karavA mATe siMhane, kAgaDAone nAza karavA mATe ghuvaDAne ane cakalAne nAza karavA mATe bAjane cheDayA chelle paritrajake gadheDI chADI gadheDIne AvatI joI rAgupte mAthA upara roharaNane pherabyA ane tenAthI tene mArI mArIne bhagADI dIdhI gadheDI pAchI pharI ane pari nAjanI upara maLamutra karIne adrazya thaI gaI sabhApati hAjara rahelA sabhyAe tathA samasta leAkeAe paritrAjanI niMdA karI ane tene nagaranI bahAra kADhI mukace A pachI paDulUka ke jenu mAjakane parAjIta karI peAtAnA karI pachI kahyu ke, he inta bIju nAma ragupta che te pedazAla pira gurunI pAse paheAcyA gurune 14nA namaskAra parivrAjakrU jIva ajIva A be rAzIone Page #876 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 guptAcAryaroddaguptayorvAda 737 } ajIvAceti jinaiH kathitam anena tu parinAjaka vijetu rAzitraya marUpitam / jadyApyaya satyamartha na jAnAti, mayA pratibodhyamAno'ya vivAdAyopatiSThate / bho rAjan ! tasmAdAvayorvAdamAkarNaya, bhavAdRzervinA sadasadviveko na syAt / tato balazrInRpatinA'bhyanujJAtaH zrIguptAcAryastatra rohaguptamAha- brUhi svamatam / tadA rohagupto vadati - yathA jIpAdajIvo bhinnaH, tathA nojIvo'pi jIvAjIvAbhyA bhinnaH, tasmAda ' jIvAjIvanojIvarUpa rAzinayamasti ' iti mama matam / yato jIva ajIva isa prakAra se do hI rAzi haiM, aisA hI jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai / parivrAjaka ko jItane ke liye hI sirpha ziSya ne aisI prarUpaNA kI hai ki rAzitraya hai / ise maiMne bahuta kucha samajhAyA hai parantu vaha nahIM mAnatA hai / mujha se bhI vAdavivAda karane ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai| isaliye he rAjan ! Apa hama donoM ke bIca meM madhyastha bana jAyeM aura vAda ko suneN| Apa jaiso ke binA sat asat kA viveka nahI ho sakatA hai| zrI guptAcArya kI ghAta valazrI rAjA ne svIkAra kara lI aura madhyastha banakara guruziSya ke bAda ko sunane lge| zrI guptAcArya ne rohagupta se kahA- kaho tumhArA kyA mata hai / rohagupta ne kahA- jisa prakAra jIva se bhinna ajIva hai, usI taraha nojIva bhI jIva aura ajIva ina donoM se bhinna hai isaliye jIva, ajIva nojIva ye tIna rAziyA haiN| aisA merA mata hai| nojIva meM no kemake, jIva ane ajIva e prakAranI e ja rAzI, che evu khuda jInendrabhagavAne bhAgyu che. phakata parivrAjakane jItavA mATe ja mArA ziSya evI prarUpaNA karI che ke rAzI traNa che tene me ghaNuA ja samajAvye paratu te mAnatA nathI mArI sAthe paNa vAdavivAda karavA mATe taiyAra thaI jAya che ATalA mATe he rAjan! Apa amArA khannenI vacamA lavAda ane ane amArA vAvivAdane sAbhaLe Apa jevA madhyastha vagara satya ane asatyanA bhedabhAva kAI pArakhI zakaze nahI zrI guptAcAryanI A mAgaNI khalazrI rAjAe svIkArI lIdhI, ane madhyasthI banIne guru ane ziSyanA vAdavivAdane sAbhaLavA lAgyA. zrI gusAcArye rAhazusane pUchyuM, 'kahe tamArA ro| mata che ?" rahegupte kahyuje pramANe jIvathI ajIva bhinna che, eja rIte nAjIva' paNa jIva ane ajIva A khIthI bhinna che AthI karIne jIva, ajIva ane rAjIva ema traNa rAzI che, evA mArA mata che 'neAjIva zabdamA ne e u0 93 Page #877 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhadanta ! kathamayaM viruddhasiddhAntaH ?, yadi naujIvalakSaNatRtIyarAzisvIkAra ko'pi dopaH syAt tadA'ya virudvasiddhAntaH syAt , na caitadasti, tarhi kathamapi viruddha siddhAntAdityamAropya dopaparihArArtha punarmA tatra bhAna mepayati / guru pAhaasataH prarUpaNe jinAnAmAzAtanA mAti, tasmAdeva na vAcyam , evaM guruNA vAyeM mANo'pi svAgraha na tyaktavAn , gurugA saha vAda katuM prvRttH| _ tadanantara zrIguptAcAryoM valazrInRpasya parpadi gatyA pAha-anena mama ziSyeNa paribAjakasya purato yadukta tanna samIcInam , yataH dvAveva rAzI vidhete-jIvA to bhI vaha nahIM mAnA, aura guru mahArAja se kahane lagA-bhadanta! yaha siddhAnta viruddha kaise hai? yadinojIvarUpa tRtIya rAzi svIkAra karane meM koI dopa AtA hove taba to yaha siddhAnta se viruddha mAnA jA sakatA hai, parantu aisA to hai nahIM to phira Apa mujhapara sidAntavirudvavAditva kA Aropa kara kyoM mujhe vahA bhejanA cAhate haiN| guru mahArAjane rohagupta kI bAta sunakara kahA-dekho asat kI prarUpaNA karane meM jina bhagavAn kI AzAtanA hotI hai, isaliye aisA nahIM kahanA caahiye| isa prakAra guru mahArAja ke dvArA vArita hone para bhI rohagupta ne apane Agraha kA parityAga to nahI kiyA pratyuta gurumahArAja ke sAtha bhI vAda karane ke liye pravRtta ho gyaa| isake bAda svaya zrI guptAcAryalazrI rAjA kIrAjasabhA meM gaye Ara jAkara kahane lage ki isa mere ziSya ne parivrAjaka ke Age jo kahA ha ki eka tIsarI bhI nojIvarAzi hai vaha usane ThIka nahIM kahA hai, kyoM ki | mahArAjane uparathI kahevA lAgyA ke, bhadanta ! mArU A kathana siddhAta virUddha kaI rIte che? je nejIva lakSaNanI trIjI rAzIno svIkAra karavAmAM koI dA AvatuM hoya te te e siddhAtathI virUddhanuM mAnI zakAya paraMtu evuM to che nahI te pachI Apa mArA para siddhAta virUddha vAta karavAne Aropa mukI ane tyAM mokalavA zA mATe dabANa kare che ? gurU mahArAje rAhaptanA pAta sAmajIna 4hyu " / asatyanI 35 // 42vAbhA na bhagavAnanA AzAtanA thAya che mATe ema na karavuM joIe che A prakAre guru maharAjanA vAra vAra kahevA chatA paNa rehagupta pitAnA haThAgrahane choDaze nahI ane gurunI sAthe vAta karavA paNa tatpara thaI gayA e pachI zrI guptAcArya jAte balazrI rAjAnI rAjasabhAmAM gayA ane tyA jaIne ene kahevA lAgyA ke, mArA ziSya rohagupta parivrAjakanI sAme eva DAM che ke, eka trIjI paNa jIva rAzI che to te teNe kahyuM nathI. Page #878 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 guptAcAryarohaguptayorvAda 33 ajIvAceti jinaH kathitam , anena tu paritrAjaka vijetuM rAzitraya prarUpitam / adyApyaya satyamartha na jAnAti, mayA pratiyo-yamAno'ya vipAdAyopatiSThate / bho rAjan ! tasmAdAvayoTimApharNaya, bhavAvinA sadasadviveko na syAt / tato balazrIpatinA'bhyanujJAtaH zrIguptAcAryastana rohaguptamAha-cUhi svamatam / tadA __ rohagupto vadati-yathA jIvAdajIvo bhinnaH, tathA nojIvo'pi jIvAjIvAbhyA minA, tasmAd ' jIvAjIvanojIvarUpa rAziyamasti' iti mama matam / yato jIca ajIva isa prakAra se do hI rAzi haiM, aisA hI jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA hai| parivrAjaka ko jItane ke liye hI sirpha ziSya ne aisI marUpaNA kI hai ki rAzitraya hai| ise maiMne bahuta kucha samajhAyA hai parantu vaha nahIM mAnatA hai| mujha se bhI vAdavivAda karane ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai| isaliye he rAjan ! Apa hama dono ke bIca meM madhyastha canA jAyeM aura vAda ko mun| Apa jaisoM ke vinA sat asat kA viveka nahI ho sakatA hai| zrI guptAcArya kI bAta balazrI rAjAne svIkAra kara lI aura madhyastha banakara guruziSya ke vAda ko sunane lge| zrI guptAcArya ne rohagusa se kahA-kaho tumhArA kyA mata hai| rohagupta ne kahA-jisa prakAra jIva se bhinna ajIva hai, usI taraha nojIva bhI jIva aura ajIva ina donoM se bhinna hai isaliye jIva, ajIva nojIva ye tIna rAziyA hai| aisA merA mata hai| nojIva meM no kemake, jIva ane ajIva e prakAranI be ja rAzI, che evu khuda jInendrabhagavAne bhAkhyuM che phakta parivrAjakane jItavA mATe ja mArA ziSya evI prarUpaNA karI che ke rAzI traNa che tene me ghaNuM ja samajAvyA paraMtu te mAnato nathI mArI sAthe paNa vAdavivAda karavA mATe taiyAra thaI jAya che ATalA mATe he rAjana! Apa amArA banenI vacamAM lavAda bane ane amArA vAdavivAdane sAbhaLe Apa jevA madhyaratha vagara satya ane asatyane bhedabhAva kaI pArakhI zakaze nahI zrI guptAcAryanI A mAgaNI khalazrI rAjAe svIkArI lIdhI, ane madhyasthI banIne guru ane ziSyanA vAdavivAdane sAbhaLavA lAgyA zrI guNAcA rehaguptane pUchayuM, "kaho tamAre mata che ? rehagupta kahyuM-je pramANe jIvAthI ajIva bhinna che, eja rIte nAiTa paNa jIva ane ajIva A banethI bhinna che AthI karIne jIva, ajIva ane jIva ema traNa rAzI che, e mAro mata che "jIva zabdamA ane e Page #879 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 740 virAdhyayanasUrya chAyA-"ajIga dvividhAH manatAH, tadyathA-rUpyamIvAztha, asppniivaath| rUpyajIvAzcaturvidhAH prajJaptAH, taghathA-skandhAH, dezAH madezAH, paramANupadakAH / arUpyajIvA dazavidhAH prAptAH, tadyathA-dharmAstikAyaH, dharmAstikAyasya dezaH, dharmAstikAyasya pradezaH, evamadharmAstikAyo'pi, AkAzAstikAyo'pi, addhAsamayaH __ tadeva dharmAstikAyAdInA dazavidhatvakathanena tadezasya pRthag vastutvamuktam , anyathA dazavidhatvAnupapatte / yadi dharmAstikAyAdInA dezastebhyo'pRthaga bhUto'pi pRthaga vastUcyate, tarhi gRhagodhikAdInA chinna pucchAdikaM chinnatvena jIvAt pRthagabhUta sutarAM pRthag vastu bhavitumarhati / taca jIvAjIcavilakSaNatvAbhojIva ityucyate / __ chAyA-ajIvA dividhA prajJaptAH, tadyathA rUpyajIvAzca arUpyajIvAzca / rUpyajIvAzcaturvidhAH prajJaptA , tadyathA-skaghAH dezAH, pradezAH, paramANupudalAH / arUpyajIvA dazavidhAH prajJaptAH, tadyA-dharmAstikAyaH, dharmAstikAyasya dezaH dharmAstikAyasya pradezaH, evamadharmAstikAyo'pi, AkA zAstikAyo'pi, addhaasmyH"|| isa prakAra isa pATha me dharmAstikAyAdikoM kI dazavidhaprarUpaNA se usake deza ko pRthak vasturUpa se pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| nahI to jo isa prakAra kA kathana na mAnA jAya to daza prakAra kI prarUpaNA hI sapanna nahIM hotI hai| dharmAstikAyAdikoM kA deza unase apRthakUbhUta hai phira bhI vaha jaise unase pRthakbhUta mAnakara vastusvarUpa mAnA jAtA hai, isI taraha gRhagodhikA Adi ke chinnapucchAdika avayava bhI chinna hone se chAyA-ajIvA dvividhA prajJaptAH, tadyathA, rUpyajIvAzca arUpyajIvAtha ! rUpyajIvAzcaturvidhA prajJaptA tadyathA--srudhAH dezAH pradezAH paramANupudgalAH / arUpyajIvA dazavidhA prajJaptAH, tadyathA dharmAstikAyaH, dharmAstikAyasya dezA, dharmAstikAyasya pradezaH, evam-adharmAstikAyo'pi, AkAzAstikAyo'pi, addhaasmyH|| A prakAre A pAThamA dharmAstikAyAdinI dasa prakAre prarUpaNAthI tenA dezane pathad vastu svarUpathI pratipAdita karavAmAM Avela che je A prakAranuM kathana na mAnavAmAM Ave to daza prakAranI prarUpaNuM ja sa panna thatI nathI dharmAstikAyAdikene deza tenAthI apRthabhUta (abhinna) che chatA paNa te jema tenAthI pRthabhUta bhinna, vastu svarUpa mAnavAmA Ave che tevI rIte garoLI vigerenI tuTelI pUchaDI vagere avaye paNa chavathI bhinna thatA te eka pRthaka Page #880 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha0 3 gA0 9 guptAcAryarohaguptayorvAda 741 api ca-samabhirUDhanayAnusAreNa jInapadezo nojIko bhavitumarhati, ataH siddhAnte'pi nojIvo'stIti manyate / anuyogadvArasUtre hi-pramANadvArAntargata nayapramANa vicArayatA bhagavatA moktam-~ "samabhikhdo sahanaya bhaNai-jai kammadhAraeNa bhaNasi to evaM bhaNAhi-jIve ya se paese ya, se paese nojIve " iti / chAyA-samabhiruTaH zandanaya bhaNati-yadi karmadhArayeNa bhaNasi, tarhi eva bhaNa-jIvazca sa pradezazca sa pradezo nojIvaH / iti / / tadanena pradezalakSaNo jI dezo nojIva uktaH / yathA ghaTaikadezo noghaTa iti / jIva se pRthak hote hue avazya pRthak vastu haiM, aisA mAnane me kyA virodha ho sakatA hai| ataH vaha jIva aura ajIva inase vilakSaNa hone se "nojIva hai" aisA kahA jAtA hai| aura bhI-samabhirUDhanaya kI apekSA se jIvapradeza nojIva hI honA cAhiye tabhI to siddhAnta meM "nojIva hai| aisA mAnA gayA hai| anuyogadArasUtra meM pramANadvArAntargata nayapramANa kA vicAra karate samaya bhagavAna ne kahA hai "samabhirUDho sahanaya bhaNai, jai kammadhAraeNa bhaNasi to eva bhaNAhi-jIve ya se paese ya, se paese nojIve" iti chAyA-samabhirUDhaH zabdanaya bhaNati, yadi karmadhArayeNa bhaNasi, tarhi eva bhaNa-jIvazca sa pradezazca, sa pradezo nojIvaH / iti / . isa pATha se yaha kahA gayA hai ki pradezalakSaNa jIva kA eka deza nojIva hai| jisa prakAra ghaTa kA eka deza noghaTa hai| isa prakAra vata che evuM mAnavAmAM karyo virodha hoI zake? AthI te jIva ane ajI. vatho kAIka judu ja hovAthI "jIva che" evuM kahI zakAya te uparAMta samabhirUThanayanI apekSAe te jIvapradeza ne jIva ja hovuM joIe mATe siddhAtamA "jIva che " evu mAnavAmAM Ave che anuyAgadvArasUtramAM pramANu dvArA antargata nayapramANane vicAra karatI vakhate bhagavAne kahyuM che ! samabhiruDho sahanaya bhaNaDa-jai kammadhAraeNa bhaNasi no eva bhaNAhi jIve ya se paese ya, se paese no jIve " iti| chAyA-samabhiruhaH zabdanaya bhaNati yadi karmadhArayeNa bhaNasi, tarhi eva bhaNa jIvazca sa pradezazca, sa pradezo nojIvaH iti // - A pAThathI ema kahevAmAM Avela che ke, pradeza lakSaNa jIvano eka deza jIva che jevI rIte ghaTane eka deza naghaTa che A rIte yukti pUrvaka Page #881 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 642 tasmAdasti nojIvalakSaNasvatIyarAziH, yukyA''gamasidvasvAda , jIvAjIvAditasvavat / iti rohaguptasya puurvpkssH| rohaguptenaivamukte sati zrIguptAcArya: mAha yadi satyameva tara sUtra pramANa tarhi teSu teSu sUtreNu jIvAnIvarUpo dvAyeva rAzI moktau / tathA ca-sthAnAdgasUtre duve rAzI paNNattA / ta jahA-jIvA ce ajIvA ceva / chAyA-dvI rAzI prajJaptau / tadyathA-jIvAva anIvAzcaitra / tathA'nuyogadArasUtre'pyuktam kaivihA Na bhate davyA paNNatA? goyamA! dupihA pnnttaa| ta jahA-jIvadayA ya ajIvadayA ya / yukti aura Agama se siddha hone ke kAraNa nojIvasvarUpa eka tRtIya rAzi bhI hai| jaise jIva aura ajIva ye do rAziyAM svatantra hai usI prakAra yaha rAzi bhI svatantra hai / isa prakAra rohagupta ne apane pUrvapakSa kA sthApana kara usakA yukti aura Agama se samarthana kiyaa| zrIguptAcArya ne rohagupta ke isa pUrvapakSa ko sunakara kahA kiyadi tuma ko sutra pramANa haiM to dekho unhI sUtro meM jagaha 2 yahI prarUpaNA milatI hai ki jIva aura ajIva ye do hI rAziyA hai| sthAnA sUtra meM aisA hI kahA hai-"duve rAzI paNNatte-ta jI jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva" / chAyA-dvau rAzI prajJaptau / tadyathA-jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzcaiva / tathA anuyogadvArasUtra meM bhI aisA hI kahA hai-" kaivihANa bhate davyA paNNattA goyamA! duvihA pnnnnttaa|t jahA jIvadvvA ya ajIvavvAya" ane AgamathI siddhahovAnuM pUravAra karyuM ke jIva svarUpa e eka trIjI rAza paNa che jema jIva ane ajIva e be rAzI svataMtra che te ja prakAre A rAzI paNa svataMtra che. A prakAre rahate pitAnA navA siddhAtanuM pratipAdana karI tenu yuktipUrvaka ane AgamamAM pramANabhUta che evuM samarthana karyuM zrI guptAcArye rahaguptanA A pUrvapakSane sAbhaLIne kahyuM ke, je tamane sUtra pramANabhUta lAgatu hoya te, juo! eja sUtramAM Theka ThekANe eja prarUpaNA maLI Ave che ke, jIva ane ajIva e beja rAzI che sthAnAga sUtramA 4 4yu cha-" duve rAzI paNNatte-ta jahA jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva" chAyA-"dvo rAzi prajJaptau / tadyathA-jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzcaiva " tathA manuyoga 2 sUtramA para mema 4 4ghu cha-" kaivihANa mate vvA paNNattA ' goyamA ! davilA paNNattA ta jahA jIvadavvA ya ajIva duvvA ya / " chAyA-katividhAni khalu Page #882 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 guptAcAryarohaguptayorvAda 943 chAyA-katividhAni khalu bhadanta ! dravyANi prajJaptAni ? gautama ! dvividhAni pralaptAni / tadyathA-jIpadravyANi ca, ajIvadravyANi ca / tathottarAdhyayanasUne cAbhihitam"jInA ceva ajIvA ya esa loe niyAhie // " chAyA-jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzca epa loko vyAkhyAtaH // anyeSvapi sUneMpu tathA bahuzaH prarUpitam / nojIvarAzistu tRtIyaH sUne kacidapi noktaH, atastatmarUpaNA kaya na zrutA''zAtanA syAditi / dharmAstikAyAdInA dezasya pRthagvastutva vastuto nAsti, kiMtu vivakSAmAtre Naiva tasya bhinnamastulakathana miti / evaM chinnapucchAdikamapi gRhagodhikAdijIvAdanyo nAsti, tatsambandhasadbhAvAt / ato jIva eva tat chinnapucchAdika, na tu chAyA-katividhAni khalu bhadanta! dravyANi prajJaptAni gautama! vividhAni prajJaptAni tadyathA-jIvadravyANi ca ajIvadravyANi ca / uttarAdhyayanasUtrame bhI aisA hI pATha hai-"jIvA ceva ajIvA ya esa loe viyAhie" chAyA-jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzca epa loko vyAkhyAtaH / isI taraha anya sUtroM meM bhI aneka jagaha isI taraha ke pATha ullikhita haiN| nojIvarAzi tRtIya hai, yaha bAta to kisI bhI sUtra me prarUpita karane meM nahIM AI hai| isaliye isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA zruta kI AzAtanAsvarUpa hI jAnanA cAhiye / yathArtha maiM dharmAstikAyAdikoM ke deza me pRthakavastutA hai hInahI, kintu vicakSAmAtra se hI deza pRthakavasturUpa me kahA gayA hai, ataH yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra dharmAstikAyAdikoM ke deza yathArtharUpa meM pRthakvastusvarUpa nahI hai, usI prakAra chipakalI Adi ke chinna bhadanta ! dravyANi prajJaptAni / tadyathA-jIva dravyANi ca ajIvadravyANi ca / uttarA. dhyayana sUtramA 59 savA 8 che -" jIvAceva ajIvA ya esa loe viyAhie" chAyA-jIvAzcava ajIvAzca / epa loko vyAkhyAta mA nA bIjA sUtromAM paNa aneka jagyAe A prakAranA pAThane ulekha che nejIva e bIjI rAzI che e vAta te koI paNa sUtramAM prarUpita karavAmAM AvI nathI mATe A prakAranI prarUpaNa AgaLa sUtreAnI AzAtanA rUpe ja mAnavI joIe yathArthamA dharmAstikAya vigerenA dezamAM pRthak vastupaNu che ja nahI paNa abhiprAya mAtrathI ja deza pRthak vastu rUpamAM kahevAmA Avela che AthI ema mAnavuM joIe ke, je prakAre dhamastimaya vigerenA deza yathArtha rUpamAM pRthaka vastu svarUpa nathI eja pramANe goLI vigerenI kapAyelI pUchaDI Page #883 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre rohaguptaH pRcchavi-yadi sUne jIna pradezAnAM tadantarAle'pi sambandhaH proktastarhi tadantarAle te jIvapradezAH katha nopalabhyante ? AcAryo nadati kArmaNazarIrasya mUkSmatvAt, jInamadezAnA cAmUrvatyAdantarAle niyamAnA api jIvapradezA na dRzyante / rohaguptaH pRcchati - nanu yathA ghaTe sphuTite sati tasmAt pRthagbhUta rathyAgarta ghaTakhaNDaM ghaTaikadezatyAnoghaTa ityunyate, tathA gRhagodhikAdipucchasya jIvasya chinnatyAt pucchAdika khaNDa tasmAt pRthagbhUtatyAt tadekadezatvAca no jIvaH kathaM nocyate ? iti / 746 teSAM jIvapradezAnA kiMcidAbAdha vA, viyAdha vA, utpAdayati, viccheda thA, karoti ?, no ayamarthaH samanI, no salu tatra zastra saGkrAmati" iti / isa pATha ko sunakara rohaguptane kahA- yadi sUtra meM jIvapradezoM kA kamalatantuoM ke samAna antarAla me bhI sayadha kahA hai, to ve pradeza vahAM upalabdha kyoM nahI hote hai ? / rohagupta ke isa tarka ko sunakara AcArya mahA rAja ne kahA ki kArmaNa zarIra atisUkSma aura jIva ke pradeza amUrta haiM isaliye antarAla meM vidyamAna bhI una pradezoM kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai| roragupta ne kahA- jaise ghaTa ke phuTa jAne para usase pRthakbhUta hokara galI meM par3A huA usakA Tukar3A ghaTa kA ekadeza hone ke kAraNa noghaTa kahA jAtA hai usI taraha gRhagodhikAdika ke pucchAdika-avayava bhI kaTa jAne para jIva ke chinna ho jAne se tathA usase pRthakbhUta ho jAne se usI ke ekadeza hone ke kAraNa nojIva kyoM nahI kahA jAyagA ? | vA, agnikAyena samadahan vA, tepA jIvamadezAnAM kiJcidAvAdha vA, vibAdha vA utpAdayati, viccheda vA karoti ! no ayamarthaH samarthaH / no khalu tatra zastra saGkrAmati" iti / sUtreAnA A pATha sAbhaLIne rAhagupte kahyu-o sUtramA jIva pradezanA kamalata tuonA samAna atarAlamA paNu sabaMdha rahyo che te te pradeza tyAM upalabdha kema nathI thatA? rAhunusanA A jAtanA tane sAbhaLI AcAya mahArAje kahyu ke, kArmANu zarIra ati sUkSma ane jIvanA pradeza amRta che, eTalA mATe antarALamA paNu vidyamAna evA e pradezonI upalabdhi thatI nathI rAhagupte kahyu-jevI rIte ghaDe phuTI javAthI tenA thaelA TukaDA rastAmA phreMkI devAya che ane te TukaDA ghaDAnA eka deza hovAne kAraNe naghaTa karyuM. vAmA Ave che, eja rIte garALInI pUchaDI Adi avayavA pannu kapAI javAthI jIvathI judA thaI javAthI tathA enAthI pRthabhUta thai javAthI tenA eka deza hAvAnA kAraNe teAjIva kema na kahevAmA Ave? Page #884 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 mA 9 guptAcAryarohaguptayorvAda 747 AcAryo vadati - naitadyuktam- ghaTAdeH kapAlAdivikAro yathA dRzyate, tathA jIvasya na dRzyate, api ca ghaTAdervinAzakAraNAni vahnizastrAdIni santi, tathA jIvasya na santi jIvasyAmUrtadravyatvAt akRtakatvAcca tasmAjjIvasya khaNDazo nAzo na bhavati / atazchinnapucchAdau jIvAdanyatva nAsti, tatazca jIvAjI vilakSaNatvAbhAvAnnojIvatva nopapadyate / kiMca - zastracchedAdinA jIvapradezasya khaNDazo nAze tasya sarvanAzaH syAt / tathAhi yat khaNDazo nazyati, tasya sarvanAzo dRSTa, yathA ghaTAdeH, tvayA ghaTAdicajjIvo manyate, atastadvat sarvanAzaH syAt / isa rohagupta kI tarka kA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya mahArAja ne kahA yaha kathana ThIka nahI hai - mUrta ghaTAdika ke kapAla Adi vikArarUpa avayava jisa prakAra dikhalAI paDate ha usa prakAra amUrta jIva kA vikAra dikhalAI nahI detA hai| dUsare - jaise ghaTAdika ke vinAza kAraNa vahnizastrAdika haiM usa taraha ke jIva ke vinAza kAraNa nahI hai, kyo ki jIva amUrta hai ataka hai, isaliye jIva kA khaNDarUpa se nAza nahI hotA hai / chinna pucchAdika avayavagata jIvapradezo me jIva se bhinnatA nahI hai, isaliye jIva ajIva se nojIva me vilakSaNatAbhinnatA kA abhAva hone se tRtIyarAzitA nahI A sakatI hai| aura bhI yadi zastro dvArA jIvapradeza kA khaNDazaH nAza mAnA jAyagA to jIva kA sarvanAza hI mAnanA paDegA / jisakA khaDazaH vinAza hotA hai, usakA sarvanAza dekhA jAtA hai jaise ghaTAdika kaa| rAhaguptanA A tarkanuM samAdhAna karatA AcAya mahArAje kahyu, tamArU Akahevu barAbara nathI-mUta ghaDha AdinA ThIkarA AdivikArarUpa avayava jeprakAre dekhAya che e prakAre amRta jIvaneA vikAra dekhAI zakAtA nathI khIjI jema ghaTAdikanA vinAzanu kAraNa vahnizastrAdika che paNu e pramANe jIvanA vinAzanu kAraNa nathI kemake jIva amRta dravya che, akRtaka che. A kAraNe jIvanA (TukaDArUpe) kharUpe nAza thata nathI AthI kapAyelI pUchaDI Adi avayavagata jIvapradezemA jIvathI bhinnatA nathI ATalA ja kAraNe jIva, ajIvathI nAjIvamA vilakSaNatA-bhinnatAnA abhAva hAvAthI te trIjI rAzI thaI zakatI nathI kica----jo zasro dvArA jIvapradezanA khaDaza ( TukaDe TukaDaeN) nAza mAnavAmA Ave teA jIvanA sarvanAza ja mAnavA paDe jenA khaDaza vinAza thAya che. enA piraNAme tA savanAza ja levAmA Ave che jemake-ghaTAdikanu Page #885 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohaguptaH pRcchati nanu jIvapadezAnA khaNDazo nAze'pi tatsaghAtasya nAzAmAvAnna jIvasya sarvanAzaH syAditi, yathA kacit pudgalaskandhe'nyaskandhagata khaNDa samAgatya milityA sayujyate, tadgata ca khaNDa bhicA'nyatra gacchati eva jIvasyApi anyajIvakhaNDa sapadhyate, tadgataM tu bhidyate, ityeva saghAtabhedadharmamaya jIvasya iSyate / isaliye ucita nahIM hai ki vahA audArikamUrtazarIrakA hI khaDa huA hai, aura usIkA vinAza hotA hai, jIva kA nahIM, kyoM ki vaha to amUrta hai, ataH jo pucchAdika usase bhinna dikhate haiM ve audArika zarIra ke hI khaDa hai jIva ke nhiiN| jIva to amUrta hai kisI se bhI usakA khaDa nahI hotA hai| rohagupta ne puna. kahA-jIvapradezoM kA khaDazaHnAza mAnane para bhI jIvakA sarvavinAza nahIM ro sakatA, kyoM ki jIvapradezoM ke saghAta to nAza hotA nahI hai / jaise kisI pudgala skadha meM anyaskadhagatakhaDa Akara ke mila jAtA hai tathA tadgatakhaDa bhidakara usase alaga hokara dUsarI jagaha calA jAtA hai, to pudgala. skadha kA sarvathA nAza kahA hotA hai, isI prakAra jIva meM bhI anyajIva khaDa sabadhita ho jAtA hai aura tadgata khaDa usase alaga ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra saghAtabheda dharmavattA jIva meM-mAnI jAtI hai ataH usakA sarvavinAza nahI ho sakatA hai| nathI kAraNa ke tyA dArikamUrta zarIrane ja khaDe TukaDe thAya che ane tene ja vinAza thAya che-jIvane nahI kAraNa ke jIva te amUrta che AthI je kapAyelI pUchaDI vigere tenAthI bhinna dekhAya che te dArika zarIrane ja TukaDe che-jIvane nahI jIvate amUrta che tenA kakaDA karavA ke I- samartha nathI rehagupta pharIthI kahyuM ke, jIva pradezane khaDaza nAza mAnavAthI jIvana sarvavinAza thaI zakatuM nathI kemake, jIva pradezanA saghAtane te nAza thata ja nathI jema keI yugalaska dhamAM bIjA skadhagata khaDa AvIne maLI jAya che tathA te maLI gaelA khaDane bhedIne tenAthI alaga thaIne bIjI jagAe cAlyA jAya che te muddagala ka ne sarvathAnAza kayA thAya che? e prakAre jIvanamAM paNa anyajIva khaDa sa badhita thaI jAya che ane taddagata kha Da tenAthI alaga thaI jAya che A prakAre sa ghAtabheda dhamavA jIvamA manAya che AthI ene sarvavinAza thaI zakatuM nathI , Page #886 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3gA 9 guptAcAryaroddaguptayorvAda 751 AcAryo vadati-yadA zubhAzubhakarmAnvitameka jIvasya khaNDam anyajIvasya saMvadhyate, anyasamandhikhaNDa tu tasya sanadhyate, tadA tatsukhAdayo'nyasya prApnuvanti anyanukhAdayastu tasya, ityeva sarvajIvAnA paraspara sukhAdiguNasAkaryaM syAt / tathA - ekasya kRtanAzaH, anyasya akRtAbhyAgama ityAdayo'pi doSAH syuH / roraguptaH pRcchati - nanu jIvasya cchede svIkriyamANe sarvajIvAnA parasparasukhAdisAkaryaM kRtanAzo'kRtAbhyAgamazcetyAdayo doSAH syuriti mAstu jIvasya nAzAparaparyAyazchedaH, kiMtu-jIvAdapRthagbhUto'pi jIvanaddho'pi jIvadezo nojIva ityucyate, yathA dharmAstikAyAderekadezo nodharmAsti kAryAdistadvat, / isake Upara zrIguptAcArya ne kahA ki jisa samaya zubha azubha karmo se anti jIvakA khaDa anyajIva se badhegA, tathA anyajIva sabadhI khaDa usa jIva se badhegA to usa samaya usa jIva ke sugvAdika usa me prApta ho jAyege, aura isa ke usa meM jAkara prApta ho jAyeMge, isa prakAra paraspara meM samasta jIvo ke sukhAdikaguNoM meM sakaratA kI Apatti aajaayegii| isase eka ke kRtakarma kA vinAza aura anya ke akRta karma kA bhoga bhI mAnanA paDegA / aura bhI aneka doSa isa prakAra kI mAnyatA me Ate haiN| rohagupta ne punaH kahA ki yadi jIva kA cheda svIkAra kiyA jAya to hI sarva jIvoM ke sukhAdikokA paraspara me sAkarya eva kRtakarma ko nAza aura akRtakarma kA Agamana Adi dopa Ate haiM, isaliye paryAyachedarUpa nAza jIva kA nahI mAnanA cAhiye kintu jisa prakAra dharmAstikAyA A sAme zrI guptAcArye kahyu ke, je samaye zubha azubha karmothI yukta jIvana kha Da anyajIvathI kha dhAro ane anyajIva sa kha dhI kha Da te jIvathI kha dhAze tA te samaye te jIvanA sukha vigere temA prApta thai jaze ane tenA te khIAmA maLI jaIne prApta thaze. A prakAre parasparamA samasta jIveAne sukhArdika guNeAmA sakaratAnI AkRta ubhI thaze tenAthI te ekanA karelA kane vinAza ane bIjAnA karyAM vinAnA DanA upaleAga paNa mAnavA paDaze khIjA paNa aneka deSa A prakAranI mAnyatAthI bhAthAya che ragupte pharIthI kahyu jo jIvanA chedanane svIkAra karavAmA Ave tA ja sajIvanA sukhArdikAnA parasparamA sAka ane kRtakamanAza karelA ka nISphaLa jAya ane akRtakanu Agamana-nahI karelA kama udayamA Ave vigere doSa lAge che mATe paryAya chedyarUpa jIvanA nAza mAnavA na joIe. ' Page #887 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 752 uttarAyapanako ___ AcAryoM vadati- yadi jIvapradezo nojIva iti manyase vadA pratipadeza nonIvAH santItyekaisminnAtmani asara pAtA nojIrAH syu , tataH sarveSAmapi jIvAnAM pratyekamasakhyAtanojIvaramasaGgAt tara mate kApi jIvo na syAt / kiMca-evamajIga api dharmAstikAyAdayaH dvayaNukaskandhAdayo ghaTAdayatra pratimadezabhedAt ajIbaikadezatvAt tava mate sa noajIvA bhaveyu ghaTakadezanoghaTavaditi tataH kApyajIno na syAt, paramANanAmapi pudgalA'stikAyarUpAjIdikoM kA eka deza nodharmAstikAya mAnA jAtA hai usI taraha jIva se apRthabhUta eva jIva se sanaddha bhI jIvadeza nojIva mAnA jAya to isameM Apa ko kyA Apatti hai / isa para AcArya marArAja ne kahA ki-yadi eka jIvapradeza ko nojIva mAnoge to pratyeka pradeza meM bahuta jIva mAnanA paDegA, isa prakAra eka hI AtmA me asarayAta pradeza hone se asakhyAta nojIva mAnane kA prasaga prApta hogaa| ata pratyeka jIva meM asakhyAta nojAvatva ke prasaga se kahI para bhI jIva nahIM ho skegaa| aura bhI-isI taraha ajIca bhI dharmAstikAyAdika tathA baghaNukaskadhAdisvarUpa ghaTAdika pratipradeza ke bhinna hone kI vajaha se tathA ajIva ke ekadeza hone se tumhAre matAnusAra noajIva mAnane paDaMga, jisa prakAra ghaTa kA eka deza moghaTa mAnA jAtA hai| isaliye kahI para bhI pUrNa ajIva sabhavita nahIM ho sakegA-saSa hI ajIva padArtha noajIva hI mAnane paDeMge / pudgalAstikAya ke eka deza hone se paraMtu je prakAre dharmAstikAya vigerenA eka deza dharmAstikAya mAnavAmAM Ave che, tevI rIte jIvathI apRthakabhUta ane jIvathI sa baddha e jIva deza ne jIva mAnavAmAM Ave te temAM tamane zu vadhe che AcArya mahArAje rehagaDhane javAba vALe ke-je eka jIva pradezane jIva mAnaze te pratyeka pradezamAM ghaNA jIva mAnavA paDe te e prakAre ekaja AtmAmAM asa khyAta pradeza hovAthI asa khyAta nAjIva mAnavAne prasa ga prApta thaze AthI pratyeka jIvamAM asa khyAta jIvatvanA prasa gathI koI paNa sthaLa jIvanI zakyatA raheze nahI - A rIte ajIva paNa dhamastikAyAdika tathA Dhayaka (e ArunA) ska dhAdi svarUpa ghaTAdika pratipradezanA judA thavAnA kAraNe tathA ajIvanI eka deza hevAthI tamArA mata anusAra noajIvane mAnavuM paDaze, evI rIte ghaTane eka deza naghaTa mAnavAmAM Ave cheA mATe koI paNa pUche Page #888 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 guptAcAryarohaguptayorvAda 753 vaikadezatvena tava mate noajIvatvAt sarvatra noajIvAnAmena sabhavAt / tatazca rAjasadasi rAziyanirUpaNa tava katha sabhavati nojIva-noajIvalakSaNarAzidvayasyaiva sadbhAvAt / tasmAd bahudopaprasaGgAnna jIrazchidhata iti sthitam / kiMca-DidyatA vA jIvastathApi-nojIro na sidhyati, tathAhi-gRhago dhikAdijIvaH pucchAdyavayavacchedena chinno'pi bhavatu tathApi jIvalakSaNasya sphuraNAdeH sadbhAvAt pucchAdidezaH katha nojIvaH syAt / sapUrNo'pi gRhagodhikAjIvaH sphuraNAdilakSaNaireva jIva ityucyate, tAni sphuraNAdIni chinne pucchAdyavayave paramANuoM ko bhI tumhAre matAnusAra noajIva mAnA jAyagA / isa prakAra sarvatra noajIva kI hI sabhavatA hogii| phira rAzitraya kI kalpanA bhI astagata ho jAne se rAjasabhA me jo tumane rAzitraya kI prarUpaNA kI hai vaha susagata kaise mAnI jA sakegI? kyoM ki isa prakAra ke nirUpaNa se to nojIva eva noajIva ye do hI rAziyoM kA sadbhAva khyApita hotA hai / isaliye jIva ke cheda meM aneka doSoM kA sadbhAva AtA hai ataH usakA cheda nahI mAnanA caahiye| __athavA-jIva kA cheda rahe to bhI nojIva siddha nahI ho sakatA hai-gRgodhikAdika kA jIva pucchAdika avayava ke cheda se bhale hI chinna ho Ave to bhI usame jIva ke lakSaNarUpa sphuraNa Adi ke sadbhAva se vaha pucchAdideza nojIca kaise ho sakatA hai ? gRhagodhikA me sapUrNa jIva hai yaha bAta jIva ke avinAbhAvI sphuraNAdikoM dvArA hI to jAnI ajIva sabhavita banaze nahI-saghaLA ajIva padArthane ajIva ja mAnavA paDaze pagalAstikAyane ekadeza hovAthI paramANu ene paNa tamArA mata anusAra ajIva mAnave paDaze A prakAre sarvatra ne ajIvanI ja sa bhavatA raheze. pachI traNa rAzInI paNa kalpanA asagata thaI javAthI rAjasabhAmAM tame je traNa rAzInI prarUpaNa karI che, te susaMgata kaI rIte mAnI zakAze ? kemake, A prakAranA nirUpaNathI te jIva ane ajIva e beja rAzIone sadabhAva sthApita thAya che, AthI jIvanA chedamAM aneka done sadbhAva Ave che mATe tene viccheda na mAnavuM joIe athavA-jIvane cheda rahe te paNa jIva siddha thatuM nathI-gaLIne jIva pUchaDI vigere avayavonA chedathI bhale chinna thaI jAya te paNa temAM jIvanA lakSaNarUpa phuraNa vigerenA saddabhAvathI te pUchaDI vigere deza nejIva kaI rIte thaI zake ? gaLImAM saMpUrNa jIva che e vAta jIvanA avinAbhAvI (sarvadA astitvavALA) phuraNa vigere dvArA te jANI zakAya chesaMpUrNa kahevAne Page #889 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 754 rAjyapada dRzyante, jIralakSaNayuktasyAjjIva ena bhavitumarhati na tu nojIna iti kalpanA / rohagupto vadati - jI lakSaNa sadbhAne'pi punjAdikasya tadavayavasya nojIvatvamiSyate AcAryoM vadati - tarhi ajIvasyApi ghaTAderdezo noajIvaH syAt jIvaika dezanojIravat / rohagupto vadati - asvenam, mama na kiMcid vinazyatIti / AcAryaH prAha-- evaM svIkriyamANe ye bhavatA traya eva rAzayaH svIkriyante, jAtI hai / sapUrNa kA tAtparya usake apane zarIra barAbara asakhyAta pradezI jIva se hai / pucchAdikoM ke chinna hone para yahI jIva sphuraNAdi lakSaNoM se vahAM pucchame bhI jAnA jAtA hai| aisI bAta to hai nahIM ki gRhagodhikA ke zarIra meM kucha jIva hai, aura usakI jinna puccha meM kucha jIva hai| jIva to eka hI hai| yadi aisA hotA to use nojIva mAnane meM koI anaucitya nahI thA / parantu aisA to hai nahI, kyoM ki jIva ko amUrta hone se usako cheda nahI hotA hai, ataH use nojIva nahIM kaha sakate haiN| roragupta ne punaH AcArya mahArAja se kahA- mAnA jIva kA lakSaNa chinnAdika avayavo se hai to bhI una chinnapucchAdika avayavoM ko hama nojIva hI mAnege / taba AcAryane kahA- to phira jIva ke ekadeza nojIva kI taraha ajIva ghaTAdika ke deza ko bhI noajIva mAnanA paDegA / rohaguptane kahA- hA mAna leMge, isameM kyA hAni hai ? | Azaya enA peAtAnA zarIranI kharAkhara asa khyAta pradezI jIvathI che pUchaDI vigerenu chedana thavAthI teja jIva sphuraNAdi lakSaNAthI tyA pUchaDImA paNu jANu vAmA Ave che evI vAta tA nathI ke, gALInA zarIramA kAi eka jIva che ane tenI kapAyela pUchaDImA kAI bIje jIva che? jIva tA eka ja che jo ema hota te tene rAjIva mAnavAmA koI harakata na hatI paraMtu evu tA che ja nahI, kemake, jIvanu amRtapaNu hAvAthI tenA cheda thatA nathI AthI tene nAjIva kahI zakAya nahI rAhagupte pharI AcArya mahArAjane kahyuM dhAro ke jIvanu lakSaNa chedAyelA ava yavAmA che te paNa te chedAyelI pUchaDI Adi avayavane huM nAjIva ja mAnIza tyAre AcArye kahyu ke, te pachI jIvanA eka deza tAjIvanI mArke ajIva ghaTAdikanA dezane paNa nAajIva mAnavA paDaze. rAhagupte kahyu, hA! mAnI laIza temA zu nukazAna thayAnu che ? AcArye kahyu-nukazAna phrema Page #890 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 guptAcAryarohaguptayorvAda 55 te tu nopapayante, kintu catvAro rAzayastava mate syu , tad yathA jIvAH, ajIvA , nojIvAH, noajIvAzceti / rohagupto vadati-jIvasyaikadezaH skandhAt pRthagabhUto'pi ajIva eva, na tu noajIvaH sajIvasamAnajAtiliGgavatvAt , tanAjIvatva jAtiH, pulliGgalakSaNa ca liGga, etad dvayamapi ajIva-taddezayoH samAnamevAsti, atastaddezo'pyajIva eva, na tu noanIna iti bhavitumarhati / AcAryaH prAha-yora tarhi jIvadezo'pi jIvasamAnajAtiliGgamacAt jIva eva syAt , na tu nojIva iti, tathA ca tvadukta rAziyaM na sidhyati / AcAryane kahA-hAni kyoM nahIM hai| saba se bar3I hAni hai aura vaha yahI hai ki tuma jo tIna rAziyA mAnanI cAhate ho unakI jagaha cAra rAziyAM mAnanI paDegI-1 jIva, 2 ajIva, 3 nojIva, 4 noajIva / roragupta ne kahA-ajIvarAzi hI mAnI jAyagI noajIva rAzi nahI, kAraNa ki ajIva kA eka deza skadha se pRthakbhUta hone para bhI ajIya hI kaha lAyagA, noajIva nahIM, kyoM ki usakI ajIva ke samAna hI jAti eva liga hai isaliye, ajIvatva jAti eva puMlliGgalakSaNa liga, ye donoM ajIva kI taraha ajIva ke ekadeza me bhI rahate haiN| isaliye noajIva vaha nahI kahA jaaygaa| , AcArya ne kahA-ThIka hai, yadi aisA hI hai to jIva kA ekadeza bhI jIvasamAna jAti eva liGga se viziSTa hone kI vajaha se jIva hI kahalAyegA nojIva nahIM / ataH rAzinaya kI mAnyatA ucita nahI hai| nathI? ghaNu bhAre nukazAna che ane te e che ke tame je traNa rAzIone mAnya kare che tenI jagAe cAra rAzI mAnavI paDaze 1 jIva, 2 ajIva, 3jIva, ane 4ne ajIva rahagukhe kahyu ajIva rAzI ja mAnavAmAM Avaze paNa ajIva rozI nahI kAraNa ke, ajIvane eka deza skadhathI pRthaphabhUta hovAthI te paNa ajIva ja kahevAze, paraMtu noajIva nahI kahevAya, kemake, tene ajIvanI mAphaka ja jAtI ane li ga che ajIva jAtI ane ligalakSaNa liMga e bane ajIvanI mAphaka ajIvanA ekadezamAM paNa rahe che AthI tene ajIva na kahI zakAya AcArye kahyuM-ThIka che, je ema ja che te jIvane ekadeza paNa jIva samAna, jAtI ane ligathI viziSTa hovAthI jIva ja kahevAya paNa jIva nahI. AthI tamArI traNa rAzInI mAnyatA cagya nathI, Page #891 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 756 uttarAbhyayanale kiJca-gRhagodhikAdijIvAzyavaH pucchAdikA uno'pi jIva eva, phara NAditallakSaNayuktavAda , yathA sapUrNo'cchinnagRhagodhikAdinIvaH / tatra pucchAdike tadAyave deza eveti chatyA jIvatva na manyase sapUrNasyaiva tava mate jIvasvAda , tadA punarajIvasyApi ghaTAderdezo nepAnIta. syAt , sapUrNasyaivAnIvastrAt / tatazca ajIba dezo'pi 'noajIva' eva syAnatvanIH / tayA-sati sa eva rAzi catuSTayamasAH / ___ yadukta-samabhirUDhanayAnusAreNa jIramadezo 'nojIva ' ityucyate, tadpyayuktam-"jIce ya se paese ya, se paese nojIve / " ___ aura bhI-sajIva gRhagodhikAdi ke avayava jo puccAdika hai ve chinna bhI ho gaye ho to bhI jayataka unameM sphuraNAdika kriyA hotI rahatI hai tabataka ve jIva hI haiM jaise sapUrNa acchina gRhagodhikA jIva hai| yadi usakA chinna pucchAdika usakA avayava hai-ekadeza hai, aisA mAna kara use pUrNa jIva na mAnA jAya aura sapUrNa ko hI jIva mAnA jAya to isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se 3 rAzi kI jagaha pUrvokta cAra rAziyA mAnanI paDegI 1 jIva, 2 ajIva, 3 nojIva, 4 noajIva, kyoM ki jisa prakAra jIva kA ekadeza nojIva mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ajIva ghaTAdikakA bhI ekadeza noajIva mAnanA cAhiye / tathA jo pahile yaha kahA hai ki samabhirUDhanaya ke anusAra jIvapradeza nojIva kahA jAtA hai so yaha bhI kathana ThIka nahIM hai-"jIve ya se paNse ya se paese nojI" chAyA-jIvazca sa pradezazca, sa pradezA sajIva gaLInA avayava pUchaDI vigere je kapAI gayA hoya te paNa jyA sudhI temA kurAdika kiyA thatI rahe che tyA sudhI te jIva ja che je pramANe sapUrNa chedAyA vagaranI garoLI jIva che te pramANe je tenI chedIyala pUchaDI vagere tenuM avayava che, eka deza che evuM mAnIne tene pUrNa jIva na mAnavAmAM Ave ane sa pUNane ja jIva mAnavAmAM Ave te A prakAranI mAnyatAthI traNa rAzInI jagAe AgaLa kahyA pramANe cAra rAzImAM ja mAnavI paDaze, jIva, ajIva, 3nova, ane ajIva kemake, je prakAre jIvane eka deza nejIva mAnavAmAM Ave che eja prakAre ajIva ghaTAdikane paNa eka deza ne ajIva mAnave paDaze tathA pahelA je evuM kahyuM che ke, abhinayanA anusAra jIvapradeza najIva kahevAmAM Ave che, to e kathana paNa ThIka nathI "jIve ya parase ya, se pae se nojIve" chAyA-" jIvazca sa pradezazca, sa Page #892 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wby priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 guptAcArya roiguptayorvAda chAyA-jIpazca sa madezazca sa pradezo nojIvaH / ityanuyogadvAroktasUtrAlApake samabhiruDanayo'pi tvadabhimata jIvapradeza nojIvatvena nAvodhayati / tathAhi-samabhirUDhanayo dezadezinoH karmadhArayalakSaNa samAnAdhikaraNameva samAsa bravIti na tu naigamAdiriva tatpuruSam / samAnAdhikaraNasamAsazca nIlotpalAdInAmiva vizeSaNavizeSyayorbheda eva bhavati / ato jJAyate- jIvAdanyarUpa eva dezo 'nojIra' iti| evaM jIvanojIkyorabhede tRtIyarAzistana na sidhyati / jIvazcAso pradezazca jIvapadezaH, sa eva-jIvAdavyatirikto jIvamadezo nojIva iti samabhi nojIvaH" anuyogadAra me ukta isa sUtrAlApaka me samabhirUDhanaya bhI tere mAne hue jIvake pradezako nojIvapane pratiyodhita nahIM karatA hai / samabhirUDhanaya deza aura dezI meM karmadhArayalakSaNavAle samAnAdhikaraNa samAsa ko hI patalAtA hai, naigamAdika naya kI taraha tatpurupa samAsa ko nhiiN| yaha samAnAdhikaraNasamAsa nIlotpala-nIla eva utpala AdikoMkI taraha vizepaNa aura vizeSyame abheda hone para hI hotA hai| ataH jara "jIvadeza" yahAM yaha samAsa hai to isase yaha svataH hI jJAta hotA hai ki jIva aura deza meM paraspara meM abhinnatA hai| isa liye jIva se ananya rUpa hI deza nojIca hai / isa prakAra jIva aura nojIva kA abheda hone se yaha tumhArI mAnI huI nojIvarUpa tRtIya rAzi siddha nahIM hotI hai / " jIvazcAsau pradezazca jIvapradezaH" isa prakAra samAnAdhikaraNatA iname hai, ataH jIva se anyatirikta jIvapradeza pradezo nojIva " manuyogavAramA 4vAmI mAvasa mA sUtrAmAmA samali rUDhanaya paNa tamArA mAnelA jIvanA pradezane najIvapaNAthI batAvatA nathI samabhirUDhanaya deza ane dezImA karmadhAraya lakSaNavALA samAna adhikaraNa samA sane ja batAvela che nagamAdikanayanI mAphaka tatparUSa samAsane A samAna avikaraNa samAsa nIlelpala-nIla ane utpala vigerenI mAphaka vizeSaNa ane vizeSyamAM abheda hovAthI ja thAya che AthI jyAre "jIvadeza" e A samAsa che te AthI e ApameLeja jANI zakAya che ke, jIva ane dezamAM parasparamAM abhinnatA che mATe ja jIvathI ananyarUpa deza ja jIva che A prakAre jIva ane jIvane abheda hevAthI tamArI A mAnelI chavarUpa trIjI rAzI siddha 24 24tI nathI " jIvazcAsau pradezazca jIvapradeza " mA 12 samAna adhikAraNutAAmA che AthI jIvathI avyatirikta jIva pradeza ja noiva che. Page #893 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 758 rUDhanayena yodhyate, na tu jIpadala jIgat evam bhUta tatkhaNDaM nojIva iti tvadabhimatam / samabhirUDhanayamatiyodhitasya nojIvasya jIrAzAvantaugAt kRtIyarAzistava na sidhyati / ___ eva vAdapratipAdAmyA tayoH paNmAsA vyatItA tadA rAjA'bhiDitam-mama rAjakArya nazyati, bhavatA vAdasamAptinaM jAtA, ataH para sakSepeNa vAdaM samApayantu bhavantaH / __ AcAryeNoktam-smin pAde nirNaya zvaH kariSyAmi, tataH prabhAte rAmAdihI nojIva hai, usase vyatirikta jIvapradeza nojIva nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA abhiprAya isa samabhirUDhanaya kA hai| isase yaha yAta yodhita nahI hotI hai ki-jIva se pRthakUbhUta jIva kA khaDa nojIva hai| isa liye samabhirUDhanaya se pratiyodhita nojIca jIvarAzi meM antarbhUta hone se tumhAre dvArA kathita utIya nojIvarAzi siddha nahIM hotI hai| isa prakAra jaya guruziSya me vAda vivAda hote 2 chaha mAsa vyatIta hogaye taba rAjA ne kahA-dekho-Apake isa vAdavivAda meM upasthita rahane ke kAraNa mere dvArA rAjya kA kAja yathAvat sacAlita nahIM ho rahA hai tathA patA nahIM ki Apa loMgoM kA yaha vAdavivAda bhI kabataka cale ataH maiM Apa logoM ko yaha arja karatA hu ki-sakSepa se aba Apaloga dhAda vivAda kare aura zIghra ise samApta kre| AcArya ne kahA-isa vAda kA nirNaya kala hI kara diyA jaaygaa| enAthI vyatirikta jIvapradeza rAjIva nathI A prakArane abhiprAya A samarihanayane che enAthI e vAta cokkasa thatI nathI ke, jIvathI pRthakurbhata jIvane khaDa chava rAzImAM atabUta thavAthI tamArI kahelI trIjI jIva rAzI siddha thatI nathI A prakAre jyAre guruziSya vacce vAdavivAda thatA thatA cha mAsa purA thayA tyAre rAjAe kahyuM, juo! ApanA A vAdavivAdamAM hAjara rahevAnA kAraNe mArA rAmanu kAmakAja mArAthI joIe tevuM sacAlita thatuM nathI tathA e paNa jANI zakAtuM nathI ke, Apane A vAdavivAda kayA sudhI cAlaze? mATe huM Apa lekene araja karU chu ke, TuMkANamA vAdavivAda kare ane jaldI pUro karo AcArye kahyu-A vAdano nirNaya kAleja karI levAmAM Avaze A Page #894 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3gA 9 guptAyAyeMNarohaguptasya parAjaya ____759 janaparivRttaH sa AcAryaH kutrikApaNe smaagtH| yatra trailokyavartinaH padArthAH krayavikrayanyanahArArtha santi, sa kunikApaNa ityucyate / tara dhanika mati sa AcAryaH mAha-'jIvAn dehi ' ityukte sati tatra taddhanikena kumArakumArIhastyavAdaya aneka jIvAH prdrshitaaH|| ___tataH punastenAcAryeNoktam-ajIvAn dehi, ityukte sati ghaTapaTAdayaH padArthA prdrshitaaH| tato 'nonIvAn dehi' ityAcAryeNokte kutrikApaNadhanikaH mAha-'na santi lokanaye nojIvAH ' yad vastu lokanaye bharavi, tadeva kutrikApaNe bhavati nAnyat / tadA sa zrI guptAcAryoM rohaguptamAha-jIvAjIvalaisa prakAra kaha kara ve dUsare dina prAtaHkAla rAjA Adi purajana se parivRta hokara kutrikApaNa-kutiyAvaNa kI dukAna para pahuMce jahA~ tInaloka ke samasta padArtha kraya vikrayarUpa vyavahAra ke nimitta rakhe hue the| pahu~cate hI AcArya mahArAja ne dukAna ke mAlika se kahA-jIva ko do, AcAyarUpa grAhakakI bAta sunakara usa dukAnadArane unheM kumAra, kumArI, hAthI, ghoDe Adi samasta jIva dikhalA diye| dekhaneke vAda AcAryane punaH usa dukAnadAra se kahA ki jIva to dekha liye aba ajIvoM ko bhI dikhalAo, AcArya mahArAja kI bAta sunakara dukAnadArane ajIvo ko bhI ghaTa, paTAdika ajIvapadArthoM ko bhI dikhalA diyaa| dekhakara punaH AcArya mahArAja ne kahA-ye bhI dekhaliye aba nojIvoM ko aura dikhalA dijiye kyoM ki unakI bhI AvazyakatA hai| dukAnadAra AcArya mahArAja kI isa bAta ko sunakara unase kahane lagA-mahArAja Apa kyA kahate haiM prakAre kahIne teo bIjA divase prAta kALe rAjA vagere nagaravAsIonA samUha sAthe kutiyAvaNanI (nyA traNe lokanI cIjo maLI zake tevI che) dukAne pahocyA jyA traNe lokanA saghaLA padArtho vecAtA hatA tyAM pahecatA ja AcArya mahArAje dukAnanA mAlIkane kahyuM-jIva Apo ! AcArya mahArAjanI grAhaka rUpe A vAta sAbhaLIne dukAnadAre temane kumAra, kumArI, hAthI, gheDA Adi sarva jI batAvyA te joyA pachI AcArye pharIthI e dukAna dArane kahyuM ke, jIva to joI lIdhA-have ajIva batA AcArya mahArAjanI vAta sAMbhaLIne dukAnadAre ajIva evA ghaTa paTAdika ajIva padArtho paNa batAvyA e joyA bAda pharIthI AcArya mahArAje kahyu-ke, e paNa joI lIdhA have ne jIva batAve kemake, tenI paNa jarUrata che dukAnadAra AcArya mahArAjanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne temane kahevA lAgya-mahArAja Apa zuM Page #895 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 760 kSaNI dvAveva rAzI, na tu tRtIyaH, asatcAt , kharaviSANavat / eSa zrIguptAcAryeNokte sati rohaguptaH parAjitaH san 'ayaM nihavaH iti kRtvA janairninditaH san rAjasabhAto niHsaaritH| zrIguptAcAryastu tasmAmarendrAda sarvalokAcottama satkAra prAptavAn / rohaguptena vaizeSikamataM prakaTIkata, pada padA. stei naiva prarUpitAH, pahalUkaH sa ucyate // // iti paSThanidvaya dRSTAntaH // 6 // nojIva to lokatraya meM bhI nahI haiM / isa kutrikApaNa meM vahI cIja rahatI hai jo tInaloka meM hotI hai| jo isa me narI hai samajo vaha tInaloka me kahIpara bhI nahIM hai| dukAnadArakI isa yAtako sunakara AcArya mahArAja ne rohagupta se karA-sunA yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ? yaha kara rahA ha ki jIva aura ajIva ye do hI rAzi hai, tIsarI nojIva rAzi kharaviSANakI taraha asattva honese nahIM hai| isa prakAra jaya zrIguptAcAryane kahA tara "rohagupta parAjita ho gayA hai " aisA samajhakara logoM ne usa ko nihava mAnakara rAjasabhAse bAhara kara diyA, tathA usakI nidA bhI ve loga karane lge| zrIguptAcAryakA logoM ne eva rAjAne vizeSa abhiH nadana karate hue khUba satkAra kiyaa| gaccha se pahiSkRta hokara rohaguptana vaizepika mata ko calAyA, usame usane bhAvAtmaka chaha padArthoM kI prarUpaNA kI isI se isakA dUsarA nAma paDDulUka bhI ho gyaa| ||yh chaThe paDulUka (rohagupta) nihava kA dRSTAnta huaa|| 6 // kahe che? jIva te traNe lekamAM paNa nathI je cIje traNe lokamAM astitva dharAve che te saghaLI mArI dukAne maLaze je cIja mAre tyA na maLe to samajI leje ke je ahI nathI e cIje traNe lokamAM kyAya haze nahi mATe tamane nahI maLe dukAnadAranI A vAtane sAbhaLIne AcArya mahArAje rohaguptane kahyu-sAbhaLyuM ! A zuM kahe che ? e kahe che ke, jIva ane ajIva e beja rAzI che trIjI no jIva rAzI gadheDAnA zIgaDAnI mAphaka tenuM astitva na hovAne kAraNe te nathI A prakAre jyAre zrI guNAcArya kahyuM tyAre "hagupta hArI gaye" evuM mAnIne lokoe temane nidbhava samajI rAjasabhAmAthI kADhI mUkyA ane tenI niMdA paNa karavA lAgyA lAkeAe ane rAjAe zrI guNAcAryane abhinaMdana ApI khUba satkAra karyo hagupta gacchathI bahiSkRta thaIne vaizeSika matanI sthApanA karI temAM teNe bhAvAtmaka cha padArthanA prarUpaNA karI tenAthI tenuM bIju nAma SaDuluka paNa paDayuM. - // mA 77 paDasU4 (zazusa) nihanu dRSTAta yayu // 6 // .. Page #896 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 saptamanivagoSThamAhiladRSTAnta 761 atha saptamanihavagoSThamAhiladRSTAnta procyate. bhagavataH zrImahArasIsvAmino nirmANasamayAcaturazItyadhikapaJcazata 584 varSeSu vyatIteSu dazapure nagare ikSugRhanAmakodyAne AryarasitanAmaka AcAryaH smaayaatH| vasya prayaH ziSyA Asan-gopThamAhila 1, phalgurakSitaH2, durvalikApuSpazceti / itazca madhurAnagaryAmakriyAvAda utthitaH / tatra tanmata nirAkartuM ko'pi prativAdI nAbhUditi tanasthasapena sa AyarakSitAcAryoM vijJApita / AryarakSitAcArya svadA gopThamAhila vAdalabdhimanta matvA tameva saziSya mayurAyAM prepitavAn / tena tatra gatvA rAjJa sadasi tamakriyAvAdina cArvAka vAde niruttarIkRtavAn / sAtave goSThamAhila nihava kI kathA isa prakAra hai zrI vIra prabhu ko nirvANa prApta hue pAcamI corAsI 584 varSa jaba vyatIna ho cuke taya dazapura nagara me ikSugRha nAma ke bagIce meM AryarakSita AcArya mahArAja aaye| inake tIna ziSya the-1 goSThamAhila, 2 phalgurakSita, 3 durcalikApuSpa / isI samaya mathurA nagarI me akriyAvAda kA pracAra ho rahA thaa| isa pracAra ko rokane ke liye vahA koI bhI prativAdI banane ko tayAra na huA ataH vahA ke zrIsagha ne AcArya AryarakSita mahArAja ko isakI khabara dI / ocArya mahArAja ne vAdalabdhi se yukta goSThamAhila ko jAnakara saziSya unako hI mayurA nagarI bheja diyaa| goSThamAhila ne pahuMcate hI rAjasabhA me upasthita hokara akriyAvAdI usa cArvAkako bAda me parAsta kara diyaa| goSThamAhila kI vidvattA se vahA kI janatA baDI hI prasannacitta huii| janatA sAtamAM gaThAmAhila nidhavanI kathA A prakAranI che- zrI vIraprabhane nirvANa pApe pAca coryAzI varSa vItI cukayA e samaye dazapura nagaramAM Izrugraha nAmanA bagIcAmAM Arya rakSita AcArya mahArAja padhAryA temane traNa ziSya hatA (1) geSThamAhila, (2) phalurakSita, (3) durbalikA puSpa A samaye mathurAnagarImA adiyAvAdane pracAra thaI rahyo hato A pracArane rokavA mATe tyAM koI paNa prativAdI banavA taiyAra na thayuM tyAre tyAnA zrIsaze AcArya Arya rakSita mahArAjane tenA khabara pahecAyA AcArya mahArAje A mATe vAdalabdhithI yukta evA golDamAM hilane ziSya sAthe mathurA nagarImAM mokalyA genDamAhile tyAM pahoMcIne turata ja rAjasabhAmAM hAjara thaI akriyAvAdI evA cArvAkane vAdavivAdamAM harAvI dIdho golDamAhilanI vidvattAthI tyAnI janatA khUba prasanna thaI Page #897 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanale tato madhurAnagaranivAsibhiH Apake sAdara goSThamAhilaH sanmAnitaH svaguroH samIpe gantukAmo'bhavat / paratu taratyasaghasyAgrahapazAd varSAcaturmAsyAM tatra sthitH| ___itatha vizvAnditaH zrIAryarasitAcAryaH svamaraNamamayamAsanna jhAlA cintayati -yogya eva ziSyaH svapake sthApanIyaH, ataH sAn manona sarvasagha ca pRcchAmi iti cintayitvA sa sAn munIn sasagha ca samAya vahatailaghRtakumbhadRSTAntAn vadati-yathA caNakasabhRta kumbha riktIkartuM adhomukhIkatAt tasmAt kumbhAva tadantargatAH sarve caNakAH sacara niryAnti, eva dulikApuppasya sUtrArthadAne vallane inakA khUba Adara satkAra kiyaa| kuchadina vahA Thaharakara goSThamAhila ne apane guru mahArAja ke pAsa Ane kA vicAra kiyaa| jyoM hI ye guru mahArAja ke pAsa Ane ko taiyAra hone lage ki vahA ke sagha ne inako vizepa Agrahakara apane hI yahA ThaharA liye| itane meM varSAkAla aagyaa| zrI sagha kI vinati se inhoM ne vahI para caturmAsa kara liyaa| idhara AcArya AryarakSita kA maraNakAla nikaTa aagyaa| isaliye AcArya mahArAja ne apanA maraNakAla nikaTa AyA jAnakara vicAra kiyA ki-yogya ziSya ko hI apane pATa para sthApita karanA cAhiye isa ke liye mujhe sarvasagha eca sarva muniyoM se pUcha lenA cAhiye / aisA vicAra kara unhoM ne sarvasagha eva sarvamuniyoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara una saba ke samakSa valla (cane) tela eva ghRtakumbha ke udAharaNoM ko sunAyA aura kahA-jisa prakAra canoM se bhare hue ghaDeko khAlI karaneke liye usa ghaDeko ulTA kiyA jAtA hai isase bhare hue samasta cane usase nIce gira pdd'tehaiN| janatAe temane khUba AdarasatkAra karyo gheDa samaya tyA rokAI geSThamAhile pitAnA gurumahArAja pAse pAchA javAno vicAra karyo jyA e gurumahArAja pAse javA taiyArI karavA lAgyA tyAre tyAnA zrIsa ghe vizeSa Agraha karI rekI lIdhA eTa lAmAM cAtumausa besI gayuM zrIsa ghanI vina tIthI temaNe tyAM ja cAturmAsa karyuM A tarapha AcArya ArakSita maraNa pathArIe hatA pitAne maraNa kALa najIka AvelA jANI AcArya mahArAje vicAra karyo ke mAre uttara dhikArI tarIke ca ziSyane ja mArI jagAe niyukta karavo joIe A age mAre sarvasa gha ane savamanione pUchavuM joIe evo vicAra karI temaNe sarvisa gha ane sarva munione bolAvyA ane e saghaLAnI samakSa caNA, tela ane ghI bharelA ghaDAnA udAharaNe saMbhaLAvyA ane kahyuM-je rIte caNAthI bharelA ghaDAne khAlI karavA mATe e ghaDAne udhe vALavAmAM Ave che tema bharelA saghaLA caNa nIce paDI jAya che e pramANe dubali - sUvAtha" Page #898 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 763 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA09 saptamanidavagopThamAhiladRSTAnta sabhRvaghaTopamaH sajAto'smi / tailapUrNaghaTAdadhomukhIkRtAd yayA bhUritaila niryAti, kiM tu tana ghaTe kiMcit tailamaraziSTa tiSThatyapi, tathA phalgurakSitasya zrutadAne tailakumbhasadRzaH saMjAto'smi / yathA ghRtapUrNaghaTAdadhomukhIkRtAt stokameva ghRtaM niryAti, bhUyastu tatra ghaTe tiSThatyeva, tathA goSThamAhilamuneH siddhAntamUnAthadAne ghRtaghaTopamaH sajAto'smi / tasmAd duIlikApuSpamuniH zrutasindhupAradRzvA guNanAnasti, yadi sapA samatirbhavet tadA'yaM gaNadhArI bhavatu / ityevamAcAryeNokte sati sarne tadvacana tthaivaagiikRtvntH| isI prakAra durvalikApuSpa ko sUtrArtha ke dene me ma ballasabhRta ghaTa ke jaisA huA hai| yadyapi tailapUrNa ghaTa ko jaya ulTA kara diyA jAtA hai to usase adhika se adhika taila bAhara nikala jAtA hai parantu phira bhI kucha thor3A badata tela usame bhI bAkI bacA rahatA hai, usI prakAra phalgurakSita ko bhI zrutapradAna karane meM meM isa taila ghaTa ke tulya huA hai| jisa prakAra ghRtapUrNaghaTa ko jara ulTA kiyA jAtA hai to usase thor3A hI ghRta vAhira nikalatA hai adhika nahI-adhika to usa ghaDe me hI bharA rahatA hai, usI prakAra goSThamAhila ko siddhAntasUtrArtha pradAna karane meM ghRtaghaTa ke samAna meM huaa| isaliye durvalikApuSpa muni zrutarUpI samudra ke pAragAmI heM guNavAna hai, isaliye Apa saba mahAnubhAvo kI jo samati ho to isako gacchAcArya banA diyA jaave| isa prakAra jaya AcArya mahArAja ne kahA to saba ne eka svara se unake kathana ko svIkAra kara liyaa| ApavAmAM huM caNAthI bharelA ghaDA je rahyo chu je ke telathI bharela ghaDe tyAre u dha karavAmAM Ave che te temAthI ekadama bahAra nIkaLI jAya che, paraMtu te chatA paNa DuM ghaNuM tela temAM rahI jAya cheA prakAre phazurakSitane paNa zratapradAna karavAmA A telanA ghaDA je hu rahyo chuM je rIte ghI bharelA ghaDAne udhe vALavAmAM Ave che to emAthI thoDuM ja thI bahAra nIkaLe che, vadhu nahI vadhu te e ghaDAmAM ja rahe che e prakAre gojhamAhilane siddhAtasUtrArtha pradAna karavAmA hu ghInA ghaDA samAna rahyo che ATalA mATe dubalikApuSpa muni vRtarUpI samudranA pAragAmI che, guNavAna che AthI Apa saghaLA mahAnubhAvenI samiti hoya te temane ga7 AcAryanuM pada ApavAmA Ave A prakAre AcArya mahArAje jyAre kahyuM tyAre saghaLAe temanuM kathana sarvAnumate svIkAryuM te pachI AcArya mahArAje dubAlApuSpa Page #899 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - 764 uttarAdhyayanasse ____ athAcAryaH saziSya duIlikApuSpa prati mAha-vatsa ! gaccho'yaM mayA laDe sthApyate, ena yatnena rakSa ! goSThamAhile pharagurakSite ca vizeSato vinayena varvitama bhavatA, ityukyAsa AcAryasta munIndra svapade sthApayitA bhaktamatyArUpAnena svarga gataH atha goSThamAhilamuniH svaguru diva gata zAtyA mayurAto dazapuranagara samA gataH / AcAryeNa duliphApuSpamuniH svapaTTe sthApita iti nizampa jAtAmaSaH san pRthagupAzraye sthitaH / duliphApuTapAcAryastatrAgatya panditvA savinayaM goSThamAhilapAda meM AcArya mahArAja ne dulikApuSpa muni se , kahA-vatsa! isa gaccha ko maiM Aja se tumhArI godI meM sthApita karatA hU ataH yatna se isa kI rakSA karate rhnaa| goSThamAhila eva phalgurakSita, ina bar3A kA vizeSarUpa se vinaya karate rhnaa| aisA kahakara AcArya mahArAja ne duryalikApuSpamuni ko apane pada para sthApita kara diyA aura svayaM bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara samAdhimaraNa dhAraNa kara liyaa| anta meM ve kAladharma pAkara svarga meM deva hue| goSThamAhila ko jaya apane guru kA maraNavRttAnta jJAta huA to vaha mayurA se vihAra kara dazapura nagara aaye| vahAM Akara ve apane gurubhAIyoM ke pAsa nahIM Thahare, kAraNa ki unako yaha jJAta ho cukA thA ki guru mahArAja ne apane pada para durvalikApuSpa muni' ko sthApita kara diyA hai isase usake citta meM krodha kI mAtrA ne sthAna kara liyA, ataH ve vahAM kisI dUsare hI upAzraya me jAkara Thahara gaye / dulikA munine kahyuM, vatsa ! A garachane hu AjathI tamArA hAthamAM suprata karuM chuM, eTale havethI tenuM yatnapUrvaka rakSaNa karavAnI javAbadArI tamArI che gASTha mAhila ane surakSita tamArAthI meTA che te temane vizeSarUpathI vinaya karatA raheje Ama kahIne AcArya mahArAje durbalikApuSpa munine potAnA jagAe AcAryapade sthApita karI dIdhA ane pite bhaktapratyAkhyAna karI samAdhipUrvaka kALadharma pAmI svargamA deva rUpe utpanna thayA geimAhile jyAre pitAnA gurunA samAdhipUrvaka kALadharma pAmyAnA samAcAra jANyA ke tarata ja te mathurAthI vihAra karI dazapura nagara AvyA tyAM AvIne pitAnA gurUbhAI enI sAthe na utaryA kAraNa ke, temanA jANuM vAmAM AvyuM ke gurumahArAje AcAryapade dalikApu5 munine sthApita karyA che, tethI temanA cittamA krodha bhabhUkI uThe ane tethI temanI sAthe na utaratA teo koI bIjA upAzrayamAM utaryA dubalikApupane jyAre A vAtanI Page #900 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 763 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 saptamanihavagoSThamA hiladdaSTAnta muniM mAha- katha pRthagupAzraye sthIyate, ekatraiva sthAne'smAbhiH sthAtavyam ityuto'pi goSThamAhilamunistathA sthAtu necchati, kiMtu pRthagupAye eva sthitaH / dvitIye divase durnaLikApuSpAcAryaH sUnavAcanAyeM goSThamA hilamuneH samIpe svaziSyAn prepayati / te ziSyA goSThamA hilamuneH samIpaM gatvA prArthayanti sUtravA canA kArayantu bhavantaH / goSThamAdilamuninA tadvacana na strIkRtam / tadA tai ziSyerAcAryasya samIpe vAcanA gRhItA / vAcanAvasAne vindhyanAmakaH ziSyaH azItisahasrAdhikaika ko TisaMkhyaka padayukta pAcArya ko jaba bAta jJAta huI to ve unake pAsa Aye aura vandanA karake goSThamAhila se kahane lage / Apane pRthaka upAya meM sthAna kyo kiyA ? hama saba ko to eka hI jagaha rahanA cAhiye / isa prakAra AcArya ke kahane para bhI goSTamAhila ne unakI bAta para kucha bhI dhyAna nahI diyA aura na kucha kahA bhI alaga hI Thahare rhe| dUsare dina durvafontgrpAcArya ne apane ziSyo ko sUtravAcanA lene ke liye goSThamAhila ke pAsa bhejaa| ziSya jAkara unase kahane lage ki mahArAja ! guru mahArAja ne Apake pAsa hama ko sUtravAcanA lene ke liye bheje haiM, ataH prArthanA hai ki Apa hama ko sUtra kI vAcanA deve / goSThamAhila ne una ziSyoM kI bAta ko anasunI karadI / ziSya vApisa Agaye aura gurumahArAja se vAcanA lene laga gaye / eka karoDa assI hajAra 90080000 padavAle karmapravAda nAmaka jANu thaI tyAre te temanI pAse jaI pahAcyA ane vadanA namaskAra karIne gAmamAhilane kahevA lAgyA Apa judA upAzrayamA zA mATe utaryAM ? ApaNe saghaLAe te eka ja sthaLe rahevu joI e A prakAre A navA AcAryanA kahevA chatA paNu geSThamAhile temanI vAta upara kAI dhyAna Apyu nahI, temaja kAI javAba paNa na vAnyA ane jyA utaryA hatA tyAM ja rahyA bIje divase dubaClikApuSpAcArye petAnA ziSyAne sUtravAcanA (sUtranA pATha) levA mATe gAimAhila pAse meAkatyA ziSyA jaIne temane kahevA lAgyA ke, mahArAja / gurumahArAje amane ApanI pAse sUtravAcanA levA mATe maeNDalyA che. AvI amArI Apane vinati che ke Apa amane sUtranI vAcanA (pATha) Ape| ga|mAhile e ziSyAnI vAtane sAbhaLI na sAbhaLI karI avagaNI ziSye pAchA pharyA ane gurumahArAja pAsethI vAcanA (pATha) levA lAgyA eka karADa ezIhajAra 10080000 padmavALA kamapravAda nAmanA azvama Page #901 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - uttarAbhyayanale karmapravAdanAmajhamaSTama pUrva paThan guru pRcchavi-kena prakAreNa jIvena karma vadhyate', AcAryaNoktam-karma vividha badhyate, raddha spRSTa nikAcita ceti / tatra baddha yathA lohatantuveSTitaH sUcIkalApaH, spRSTa yayA tA eva sUcikAH kuhitAH satyaH sazliSTA bhavanti tadvat, nikAcita tu yathA udvitApena kuTTanetra tAH sUcikA ekatva mAtAstadvan / epamAtmA pUrva rAgadveSapariNAmataH sAle pradezAnAparaNIyAdika karma vadhnAti / pariNAmadayA tadeva karma spRSTa bhAti, saliSTapariNAmatastu tadeva karma nikAcita bhAti / jIvapadezaddhamAtra vaddhaM karma tadaiva vighaTate, nindanAyupAyanazyati, aSTamapUrva ko par3hate hue vidhyanAma ke eka ziSya ne vAcanA ke pUrNa hone para guru se pUchA-jIva ke sAtha kamoM kA yadha kisa prakAra se hotA hai ? AcArya mahArAja ne kahA suno-karma tIna prakAra ke hai-yaddha, spRSTa aura nikAcita / jIva ke sAtha inhI karmoM kA vadha hotA hai / lohe ke tAra se veSTita jaise sUIyoM kA kalApa-samUha hotA hai isI taraha baddhaka, hote haiN| jaise ve hI saiyA jara khUba kUTI jAkara paraspara meM sazliSTa ho jAtI haiM isI taraha ke spRSTa karma hote haiN| jaise-agni meM tapAkara aura kUTakara sUIyAM-eka karadI jAtI hai isI taraha kA nikAcita karma hote haiN| AtmA pahile rAga-dvepapariNAma se sakala pradezo dvArA jJAnAvaraNIyAdika koM kA vadha karatA hai, pazcAt pariNAmavRddhi se vahI baddhakarma spRSTa ho jAte haiN| sakliSTa pariNAmoM se vahI karma nikAcita ho jAte haiN| jIvapradezoM ke sAtha baddhamAtra baddhakarma usI samaya dUra ho sakate haiM pUrvanuM adhyayana karatA karatA viMdhyanAmanA eka ziSya vAcanA pUrNa thatA gurune pUchayu-jIvanI sAthe karmono badha kayA prakArathI thAya che? AcArya mahArAje kahyu -sAbhaLe! karma traNa prakAranA che baddha, spaSTa ane nikAcita jIvanI sAthe Aja karmone badha hoya che loDhAnAtAramAthI jevI rIte seyane samUha taiyAra thAya che, eja rIte baddha karma thAya che jema te ja seyane samuha jyAre khUba TIpAyA pachI parasparamAM ekarUpa thaI jAya che eja rItanA pRSTha karma hoya che jema agnimAM tapAvIne ane TIpIne sene eka karavAmAM Ave che e ja rIte nikAcita kama hoya che AmAM pahelA rAgadveSa pariNAmathI sakaLa pradeza dvArA jJAnAvaraNIyadika kane badha kare che pachI pariNAmavRddhithI teja baddhakama spaSTa thaI jAya che sakilaSTa pariNAmothI eja karma nikAcita banI jAya che jIvapradezanI sAthe baddhamAtra baddhakarma e samaye dUra thaI zake che AtmAnI sAkSIe pitAnA karmone Page #902 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a03 gA 9 saptamanidvavagoSThamAhilaTaSTAnta 767 spRSTa karma kAlAntareNa prAyazcittAdinA nivartate, yathA ArdramRtpiNDa-zuSkamRtpiNDau kuDaye makSipyete, tara ya ArdramRtpiNDaH sa kuDaye saMlagno bhavati eva rAgadvepapariNAmavRddhayA jIve karmANi salagnAni bhavanti / yastu zuSkaH sa spRSTaH sanneva nivartate, eva baddha karma tadeva nivartate / nikAcita tu vayayaH, piNDanyAyena jIvena sahekIbhUtam , udaya prApyaiva cireNApi vedyate, nAnyathA iti gurusanidhAvadhItya vindhyamunirgoSThamAhilasya samIpe'nyadA tathaiva prarUpayati / AtmasAkSika niMdanA, gurusAkSikagarhaNA Adi upAyoM se jhaDa jAte hai| spRSTakarma kAlAntara me prAyazcitta Adi se dUra ho sakate haiM jaise-gIlI miTTI kA piDa aura zuSka miTTI kA piMDa bhItapara DAlane se jo gIlI miTTI kA piMDa hotA hai to vahI para cipaka jAtA hai, isI taraha rAgadveSapariNAmoM kI vRddhi se jIva meM karma salagna ho jAte hai-cipaka jAte haiM, ve spRSTa karma haiM, aura jo sUkhI miTTI kA piMDa hai vahA~ se chUte hI nIce gira par3atA hai, usI prakAra baddhakarma usI vasta dUra ho jAte hai| nikAcita karma jisa prakAra lohe ke gole meM agni ke praveza karane para donoM ekameka se ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra jo karma jIva ke sAtha ekIbhUta ho jAte haiM ve nikAcita hai| ye vinA bhoge nahI chUTate hai| ina kA phala jIva ko pattakAlataka bhI avazya bhoganA paDatA hai| ye dUsare rUpa nahI ho sakate hai| isa prakAra gurumahArAja ke pAsa par3hakara vindhyamuni kisI nI davAthI temaja gurunI sAkSie gahaNa karavA, Adi upAyothI karmakSaya thAya che spaSTakarma kALAtaramAM prAyazcitta vigere karavAthI dUra thaI zake che jema-bhInI mATIne piDa ane sukI mATIne piDa bhI ta upara nAkhavAthI bhInI mATIne piDa hoya che te tyA coTI jAya che, jyAre sukI mATIne pIDa bhIta para ceTa nathI A pramANe rAgadveSa pariNAmenI vRdhdhithI jIvamAM karma sa lagna thaI jAya che -coTI jAya che te pRSTha karma che ane je sukI mATIne piDa che te tyA aDatA ja nIce paDI jAya che baddhakarma paNa eja rIte dura thai jAya che nikAcita karma je rIte loDhAnA gaLAne agnimAM tapAvatA laDha ane agni bane eka rUpa banI jAya che tevI rIte je kama jIvanI sAthe ekarUpa thaI jAya che te nikAcita karma che te udaya AvyA vagara chuTatA nathI enuM parINAma jIvane ghaNA kALa sudhI paNa avazya jogavavuM paDe che e bIjA rUpa thaI zakatA nathI A prakAre guru Page #903 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra8 uttarAdhyayamasUtra eva marUpaNAM zrutvA goSThamAhilo vindhyamuni prAha-naivaM zAstrakasaMmatam , yathA phaJcuka kancuphino deha spRzati, kiM tu dehena saha ziSTo na bhavati, tathA karma jIra spRzati na tu avibhAgena samilitaM bhAti, yadi jIvena sahAvibhAgavaddha maveda, tahi pharma na niyukta bhavitumarhati, tathA ca jIrasya bhAsayo na syAditi / vindhyenoktam-mamAcAryeNeramAkhyAta mayA tadunyate / goSThamAhilo vadati-tvad guru kiM vijAnAti / tataH zavito bhUtvA pindhyamunirguru pRcchati-kimida mayA samyaka samaya goSThamAhilamuni ke pAsa gaye aura pUjne para una ke pAsa isI taraha kI prarUpaNA kii| vidhyamuni dvArA kRta isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA sunakara gopThamAhila ne unase kahA isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA zAstrakAroM kI dRSTi se ucita nahIM hai / jaise kacuka-agarakhA pahirane vAle kI deha ko chUtA to hai parantu usase glipTa nahI hotA hai, isI taraha karma jIva ko chUtA to hai parantu ve avibhAgarUpa se usake sAtha samilita nahIM hote haiN| yadi jIva ke sAtha ve avibhAgarUpa se samilita mAnA jAyagA to ve kabhI bhI usase alaga nahIM ho sakeMge, alaga nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa jIva ko sasAra kA kSaya bhI kabhI nahI hogaa| goSThamAhila kI isa bAta ko sunakara vindhyamunine unase kahA-mujhe to AcArya mahArAja ne hI aisA samajhAyA hai ataH maiM bhI aisA hI karatA hai / goSThabhAhilane kahA-tumhAre mahArAjanI pAsethI bedha meLavIne viMdhya muni keI eka samaye goSThamAhila muninI pAse gayA ane pUchayuM javAbamAM temaNe A prakAranI prarUpaNa karI , vidhyamunie kahelI A prarUpaNA sAbhaLIne goSThamAhile kahyuM A prakAranI prarUpaNA zAstrakAranI dRSTie ucIta nathI jema kacuka-a gara tenA paheravAvALAnA zarIrane aDake che paNa, enAthI ekarUpa thatu nathI eja rIte karma AtmAne aDake che parata avibhAgarUpathI enI sAthe ekarUpa thaI zakatuM nathI je jIvanI sAthe te paNa avibhAgarUpathI samilita mAnavAmAM Ave to te kadI paNa enAthI alaga thaI zake nahI te pachI alaga thaI zakavAnA kAraNe jIvane saMsAranA bhava bhramaNane paNa hAya na ja thAya goSThamAhilanI A vAtane sAbhaLIne vidhyamunie temane kahyuM mane to AcArya mahArAje ja evuM samajAvyuM che, eTalA mATe ja huM e pramANe kahu chu goSThamahile kahyuM tamArA guru jANe che ja zuM ? - ... A Page #904 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 761 priyadazimI TIkA ma03 gA 9 saptamanidavagoSThamAhilaraSTAnta na zrutam ? AcAryeNoktam-tvayA samyak zrutam , idamityameva nAnyathA / tadanu vindhyena goSThamAhilokta kathitam / AcAryoM vadati-etat sarva mithyA, yathA aya:piNDa vahiH sarvAtmanA sadhyate viyujyate ca, eva karmA'pi / na tu dehakaJcuka. vat spRSTamAra bhvti| - yadyAtmA'nyapradezastha karmAdAyAtmAnamanuveSTayet , tadA kaJcukopamA ghaTeta, kiMtu mUnavirodhAdapasiddhAntaHsyAt / mUtre hi anyapradezasthasya karmaNo grahaNa nissidhyte| gusne isakA marma nahIM jAnA hai| goSThamAhilakI bAta sunakara vindhyamuni ko sadeha ho gayA aura jAkara apane gurumahArAjase kahA ki kyA maiMne par3hate samaya pATha Apake pAsa acchI taraha nahIM sunA hai, jo isakA artha isa prakAra nahIM hai, aisA goSThamAhilajI kaha rahe haiN| guru ne sunakara karA-nahIM aisA nahIM hai-tumane pATha ThIka sunA hai, yaha jaisA tuma kaha rahe ho vaisA hI hai| goSThamAhila jo phahate hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai, mithyA hai, jisa prakAra lohe ke piMDa meM agni sasminA praviSTa hotI hai aura viyukta bhI hotI hai ThIka isI prakAra pharma bhI AtmapradezoM ke sAtha eka kSetrAvagAha hokara padhate hai aura viyukta hote haiN| kacuka jaise zarIra para spRSTamAtrarUpameM rahatA hai isa prakAra karma AtmA meM nahIM rahate haiN| kacuka kI upamA to taya susagata caiTha sakatI ki jaba AtmA anya pradezastha karma ko grahaNa kara apane Apa meM anuveSTita krtaa| pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne vidhyamuninA manamAM sadeha jAge ane teNe jaI pitAnA gurumahArAja ne kahyuM ke meM bhaNatI vakhate ApanI pAsethI pATha kharekhara sAbha nathI, jethI ene artha e prakArane na hoI zake evuM gokhamAhilajI kahI rahyA che. A sAbhaLIne gurue kahyuM-nahI, ema nathI tame pATha sAbhaLe che te barAbara che, ane tame jema kahe che te ja barAbara che. geimahilajI je kahe che te barobara nathI, mithyAtva che, je rIte loDhAnA piDamAM avina sarvAtmanA praviNa thAya che ane viyukta paNa thAya che eja pramANe karma paNa AtmapradezanI sAthe eka kSetra avagAha thaIne badhAya che ane viyukta thAya che kacuka jema zarIra upara sparza rUpe ja rahe che, eja rIte kama paNa AtmAmAM rahetA nathI kacanI upamA te tyAre ja susaMgata thaI zake ke tyAre AtmA anya pradezastha ane grahaNa karI tene potAnAmAM meLavI tye paratu evI mAnyatA u017 Page #905 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - - - - - - kiJca-yadi karma kaJcukapad pahiH sthita bhavet varhi karmahetukA ghedanApi antarAtmani katha syAt / / yadi pharma sacaraNazIlamiti madhye'pi sasthitasya karmaNa phalamAtmanyantarvedanA'pi syAditi tena manyate, tadA tadukta phancu phasAdRzya vyAitaM syAt , yataH kancuko pahiH spRSTa eva bhAti, na tu dehAntargataH, kiMca-pahirantara yugapadvedanA na syAt, karmaNastu pahirantarvA sambandhAd vedanA yugapat samavati / kiMca-sacaraNatva kintu aisI mAnyatA to hai nahIM, kyoM ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM apasiddhAnta nAma kA nigrahasthAna AtA hai| sUtra meM 'AtmA anya pradezastha karma kA grahaNa karatA hai yaha mAta niSedha karane meM AI hai| ___aura bhI-jaise kacuka yAhira sthita rahatA hai usI taraha karma bhI yadi AtmA se yAhira rahe to usake dvArA honevAlI vedanA bhI AtmA ke bAhara hI honI cAhiye / AtmA ke bhItara nhiiN| yadi kahA jAya ki karma sacaraNa svabhAvavAlA hai isaliye vaha AtmA ke madhyasthita hokara usako antarvadanA kA hetu ho jAyagA, so aisA kathana kacuka ke sAdRzya se vyAhata ho jAtA hai, kyoM ki kacuka to deha ke thAhara hI meM spRSTa rahatA hai vaha zarIra ke bhItara to kucha praviSTa hotA nahIM hai / dUsare-yadi karma AtmA se spRSTamAtra rahate haiM yaha bAta hI mAnI jAya to eka sAtha AtmA ko jo bhItara bAhira meM vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai vaha nahIM honA caahiye| yadi karmo ko te che ja nahIM, kema ke, A prakAranI mAnyatAmAM apasidhdhAnta nAmanuM nigrahasthAna Ave chesUtramAM AtmA anya pradezastha kamane grahaNa kare che A vAtane niSedha karavAmAM Avela che - 1 -> have jema cukazarIra upara chatA zarIramaya nahI- ema rahe che, eja ' rIte kama paNa AtmA sAthe chatA paNa AtmAthI alaga rahe te enA dvArA thanArI vedanA paNa AtmAnI bahAra thavI joIe-AtmAnI aMdara nahI - je eme kahevAmAM Ave ke-kama se caraNa svabhAvavALA che, te te AtmAnI madhyamAM rithita thaI ane atarvedanAnuM kAraNa banI jAya eTale evuM kathana kecukanA daSTAntathI virUdhdhanuM thaI jAya che kema ke, kacuka te dehanI upara ja sparza karIne rahe che. zarIranI aMdara teno praveza thatuM nathI have bIju je kama AtmAthI spazIne mAtra rahe che e vAta paNa mAnavAmAM Ave to AtmAne je adara ane bahAra ekI sAthe vedanAne anubhava Page #906 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 saptamanihavagoSThamAhilahapTAnta 771 manyate cet, tarhi jIvena saha bhavAntare karma na gacchet, dehastha ni zvAsAdivAyuvat / tasmAd rAgAdigndhahetunA sadbhAvAt sapUrNAtmani sarvaiH pradezairnivaddha karma bhavatIti manyatAm / jIvena sahAvibhAgasambandhAt kadApi karmaNaH pRthagbhAvo naiva syAditi tadvaco naiva zraddheyam, yataH kSIranIrayoravibhAgasammandhavatorapi hasacaJcunA pRthagbhAno jAyamAnaH pratyakSeNa nirIkSyate / sacaraNasvabhAvavAlA mAnA jAya to bhavAntara meM jo karma jIva ke sAtha jAte haiM yaha bAta ThIka nahIM baiTha sakegI, kyo ki deha meM sthita vAyu, Adi jaise jIva ke sAtha nahI jAte haiN| isaliye aisA hI mAnanA cAhiye ki rAgAdika vadha ke kAraNoM ke sadbhAva meM sapUrNa AtmAmeM samasta pradezoM ke sAtha karma nibaddha hotA hai, spRSTamAtra nahI rahatA / jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA avibhakta sabadha hai, isaliye vaha kabhI bhI jIva se pRthaka nahIM ho sakate, aisI jo goSThamAhila kI tarkaNA hai vaha zraddheya nahIM hai / yaha to pratyakSa se spRSTa pratIta hotA hai ki dUdha aura pAnI avibhakta he parantu isakI cacu unheM alaga 2 kara detI hai / isaliye yaha "jo avibhakta hai ve pRthaka nahIM ho sakate " kaise ekAntataH mAnA jA sakatA hai| isI taraha suvarNa aura suvarNapASANa paraspara meM avibhakta rahate hai parantu agni kA sayoga unhe alaga 2 kara detA hai / thAya che te na thavA joIe jo karmAne sacaraNu svabhAvavALA mAnavAmA Ave te bhavAntaramA ( bhava bhavamA) kama jIvanI sAthe jAya che evI mAnyatA che te pazu ThIka besI zakaze nahI, kema ke evI rIte te dehamA rahelA vAyu vigere paNa jIvanI sAthe jatA nathI eTalA mATe e mAnavu joIe ke, rAgAdikakha dhanA kAraNeAnA sadbhAvathI sapUrNa AtmAmA samasta pradezanI sAthe karma nikhadha hoya che, spa zIne mAtra rahetA nathI jIvanI sAthe karmAMta avibhakta sabadha che A kAraNe te kadI paNa jIvathI judA thaI zakatA nathI evA je gA"mAhilanA tarka vitarka che te, zradhdhA karavA jevA nathI ema te pratyakSathI spaSTa khAtrI thAya che ke, dUdha, ane pANI avibhakta che paraMtu hasanI cAca tene alaga karI de che AthI eveA niyama jaNAya che ke je avibhakta che te judA paDI zattA nathI te sidhdhAntane kaI rIte eka svarUpe mAnavAmA Ave, eja pramANe suvarNa ane kAcu setu (mATI sahitanuM ) parasparamA avibhakta rahe che paraM tu agninA sacAga tene alaga alaga karI de che Page #907 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utarAdhyayanasUna kiJca - yadi karma kavcuruna mahiH sthita bhavet tarhi karmahetukA bedanA'pi antarAtmani kathaM syAt 1 | yadi karma caraNazIlamiti madhye'pi sasthitasya karmaNa phalamAtmanyantarvedanA'pi syAditi tena manyate, tadA tadukta kancusAhazya vyAhataM syAt, yataH kaJcuko bahiH spRSTa eva bhavati, na tu dezantargataH, kica- pahiranta yugapadvedanA na syAt karmaNastu pahiranta sambandhAt vedanA yugapat sabhavati / kiMca - sacaraNatva kintu aisI mAnyatA to hai nahIM, kyoM ki isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM apasiddhAnta noma kA nigrahasthAna AtA hai| sUtra meM 'AtmA anyapradezastha karma kA grahaNa karatA hai yaha yAta niSedha karane meM AI hai| aura bhI - jaise kacuka bAhira sthita rahatA hai usI taraha karma bhI yadi AtmA se bAhira rahe to usake dvArA honevAlI vedanA bhI AtmA ke bAhara hI honI caahiye| AtmA ke bhItara nahI / yadi kahA jAya ki karma sacaraNa svabhAvavAlA hai isaliye vaha AtmA ke madhyasthita hokara usako antarvedanA kA hetu ho jAyagA, so aisA kathana kacuka ke sAdRzya se vyAhata ho jAtA hai, kyoM ki kacuka to deha ke bAhara hI meM spRSTa rahatA hai vaha zarIra ke bhItara to kucha pravitra hotA nahIM hai / dUsare yadi karma AtmA se spRSTamAtra rahate haiM yaha bAta hI mAnI jAya to eka sAtha AtmA ko jo bhotara bAhira meM vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai vaha nahIM honA cAhiye / yadi karmoM ko 770 te che ja nahIM, kema ke, A prakAranI mAnyatAmA apasidhdhAnta nAmanu nigrahasthAna Ave che sUtramA AtmA anya pradezastha kamane grahaNu kare che A vAtanA niSedha karvAmA Avela che 1-have jima ka cuka zarIra upara chatA zarIramaya nahIM ema rahe che, eja rIte kama' paNa AtmA sAthe chatA paNa AtmAthI alaga rahe te enA dvArA thanArI vedanA paNa AtmAnI khahAra thavI joIe-AtmAnI adara nahI kijo ema kahevAmA Ave kema sa caraNu svabhAvavALA che, te te AtmAnI madhyamA sthita thaI ane atavedanAnu kAraNu khanI jAya eTale evuM kathana kacukanA deSTAntathI virUdhdhanu thaI jAya che kema ke, kacuka tA dehanI upara ja sparza karIne rahe che zarIranI adara tenA praveza thatA nathI have bIjuM je kama AtmAthI spezIne mAtra rahe che e vAta paNa mAnavAmAM Ave te AtmAne je adara ane bahAra ekI sAthe vedanAnA anubhava Page #908 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA 20 3 gA0 9 saptamanijhavagoSThamAhilarapTAnta' 771 manyate cet , tarhi jIvena saha bhAntare karma na gacchet , dehasthani zvAsAdivAyuvat / tasmAd rAgAdinandhahetUnA sadbhAvAt sapUrNAtmani sarvaiH pradezanibaddha karma bhavatIti manyatAm / jIvena sahAvibhAgasambandhAt kadApi karmaNaH pRthagbhAvo naiva syAditi tadvaco naiva zraddheyam , yataH kSIranIrayoravibhAgasambandhavatorapi hasacaJcunA pRthagbhAgo jAyamAnaH pratyakSeNa nirIkSyate / sacaraNasvabhAvavAlA mAnA jAya to bhavAntara me jo karma jIva ke sAtha jAte haiM yaha bAta ThIka nahIM baiTha sakegI, kyo ki deha meM sthita vAyu, Adi jaise jIva ke sAtha nahIM jAte haiN| isaliye aisA hI mAnanA cAhiye ki rAgAdika badha ke kAraNoM ke sadbhAva me sapUrNa AtmAmeM samasta pradezoM ke sAtha karma ninaddha hotA hai, spRSTamAtra nahIM rhtaa| jIva ke sAtha karmo kA avibhakta saradha hai, isaliye vaha kabhI bhI jIva se pRthaka nahIM ho sakate, aisI jo goSThamAhila kI tarkaNA hai vaha zraddheya nahIM hai| yaha to pratyakSa se spRSTa pratIta rotA hai ki dUdha aura pAnI avibhakta hai-parantu haMsakI cacu unhe alaga 2 kara detI hai| isaliye yaha "jo avibhakta hai ve pRthak nahIM ho sakate" kaise ekAntataH mAnA jA sakatA hai| isI taraha suvarNaaura suvarNapASANa paraspara meM avibhakta rahate hai parantu agni kA sayoga unhe alaga 2 kara detA hai| thAya che te na thavo joIe je karmone sacaraNa svabhAvavALA mAnavAmAM Ave te bhavAntaramAM (bhava bhavamAM) karma jIvanI sAthe jAya che evI mAnyatA che te paNa ThIka besI zakaze nahI, kema ke evI rIte te dehamA rahelA vAyu vigere paNa jIvanI sAthe jatA nathI eTalA mATe e mAnavuM joIe ke, rAgAdika ba dhanA kAraNenA sadUbhAvathI saMpUrNa AtmAmAM samasta pradezanI sAthe karma nibaMdha hoya che, spa rzane mAtra rahetA nathI jIvanI sAthe karmone avibhakta sa ba dha che A kAraNe te kadI paNa jIvathI judA thaI zakatA nathI evA je gochamAhilanA tarka vitarka che te, zradhdhA karavA jevA nathI ema te pratyakSathI spaSTa khAtrI thAya che ke, dUdha, ane pANu avibhakta che paraMtu ha sanI cAca tene alaga karI de che AthI evo niyama jaNAya che ke je avibhakta che te judA paDI zakatA nathI te sindhAntane kaI rIte eka svarUpe mAnavAmAM Ave, eja pramANe suvarNa ane kAcu sonu (mATI sahitanuM) parasparamAM avibhakta rahe. che paraMtu agnine sacoga tene alaga alaga karI de che Page #909 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1772 gattarAbhyayanale kiMca - amahemayoravibhAgasampandhapatorapi vayAdisaMyogena pRthagmAyaH pratyakSeNa dRzyate / ityAdi vacanaM zrutA vindhyamuniniHzata san goSThamADilasya samI pamAgatya zAstra siddhAnta moktAn / paratu goSThamAhilamunimipyAsvodayavazAva svAI na tyaktavAn / __anyadA sa vindhyamuniH caturazIvilakSapadAtmake navame pUrva masyAkhyAnAdhikAraM paThan mune pratyAkhyAnaM varNayati-~" pANAivAya paJcakkhAmi jAvajjIvAe" ityAdi / tadA gopThamAhilaH mAha-"jAvannIcAe" iti na vaktavyam , yataHaparimANakRta pratyAkhyAna yaH, kRtaparimANa tu due, yAvajjIvamiti prokte - jaya guru ne isa prakAra samajhAyA to viMdhyamuni niAzakacitta hokara goSThamAhila ke pAsa Akara karane lage ki dekho zAstra kA siddhAnta isa prakAra hai ata Apa kA kayana ucita nahIM hai| Ara apane Agraha ko choDa do / vidhyamuni ke isa prakAra nivedana karane para goSThamAhilane kucha bhA dhyAna nahIM diyA aura apane Agrahapara hI DaTe rhe| eka samaya kI yAta hai ki viMdhyamuni caurAsI lAkha (8400000) pavAle pratyAkhyAnapravAda nAmake navamapUrva ke pratyAkhyAna adhikAra kA adhyayana kara rahe the usameM yaha pATha unho ne par3hA ki "pANAivAya paccakkhAmi jaavjjiivaae"| goSThamAhila ne isa pATha ko sunA aura bole ki isa pATha meM " jAvajjIvAe" yaha nahI yolanA cAhiye, kyoM ki jisa pratyAkhyAna meM pramANa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai vahI ThIka hotA hai| jyAre gurue A prakAre samajAvyuM tyAre vidhyamuninI zaMkA dUra thaI ane golDamAhilanI pAse jaI kahevA lAgyA ke, juo! zAstrane sidhdhAta te A prakArane che, mATe Apa je kahe che te cogya nathI Apa ApanA durAgrahane choDI de vidhyamuninA A prakAranA nivedana upara goSThamAhile kAI dhyAna ApyuM nahI ane pitAnA ja Agraha upara te makkama rahyA me sabhayanI pAta chavidhyamuni yAyAzI sAma (8400000) padavALA pratyAkhyAnapravAda nAmanA navamapUrvanA pratyAkhyAna adhikAranuM adhyayana karI rahyA hatA temAM A pramANene pATha temanA vAvavAmAM Avyo ke, "pANAivAya paccakkhAmi jAvajjivAe " mADive sA pAune sAmanyo bhane sAdA mA pAImA "jAvajjivAe " meSu na mAsna I , ubhara pratyAkhyAnamAM pramANa nathI karavAmAM Avatu te ja ThIka hoya che pramANuvALu Page #910 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 773 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA 9 saptamanihavagoSThamAhiladRSTAnta kAlamAna svIkRta bhavati, tathA ca pratyAkhyAnasya sAradhikatvenAvadhI pUrNa pratyAkhyAvarastuna AzasAsamapAt "ahamane hanipyAmI"-tyAzasArUpa dUpaNa syAt , tasmAd 'aparimANena sarva prANAtipAta pratyArayAmi trividha nividhene'-ti vAcya munineti| goSTamAhilenaivamukte sati vindhyamunilikApuSpAcArya pRcchati-bhadata ! goSThamAhilamuni vajjIvamiti pratyAkhyAne vaktu necchati / _AcAryaH mAha-pratyAkhyAnasya kAlonadhikatvamavazya kAryam , anyathA maryAdApirahAd akAryasenana syAda , api cotsUnamarUpaNApatistatazvAnantasasAraH syAt / pramANavAlA pratyAkhyAna zreyaskara nahIM hotaa| yAvajjIva kahane se pratyA rayAna pramANopeta ho jAtA hai| kAla ko pramANa isa zabda se spaSTarUpa me kathita hotA hai| aura bhI-pratyAkhyAna meM sAvadhikatA Ane se avadhi kI pUrNatA hone ke yAda pratyAkhyAna vastu me AsA-AkAkSA-kA sabhava hone se " meM jAge mAgA" isa prakAra kA dUpaNa lagatA hai, isaliye muni ko to aisA hI karanA cAhiye ki "ma trividha trikaraNase vinA kisI pramANa ke samasta prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hu|" ___ goSTamAhila kI isa tarka ko sunakara viM yamuni ne jAkara AcArya mahArAja dulikApuppamunise pUchA ki bhadata ' goSThamAhila muni pratyAkhyAna meM " jAvajjIvAe" nahA kahanA cAhiye aisA kahate haiN| viMdhyamuni kI bAta sunakara AcArya mahArAja ne kahA ki pratyAkhyAna meM kAla kI avadhi avazya karanI cAhiye, anyayA maryAdA kA viraha honese pratyAkhyAna zreyakara nathI hetu vAvajijava kahevAthI pratyAkhyAna pramANapata thaI jAya che kALanuM pramANa A zabdathI spaSTa rUpamAM kathita thAya che pratyAkhyAnamAM samaya maryAdA AvavAthI avadhinI pUrNatA thayA pachI pratyAkhyAta karelI vastumAM Aza sA--AkAMkSAne saMbhava hovAthI "hu AgaLa mArIza ... A prakAranuM DhapaNa lAge che AthI munie to evuM kahevuM joIe ke huM trividha trikaraNathI koI paNa pramANu vagara namasta prANAtipAtanuM pratyAkhyAna karU chu golDamAhilanA A takane sAbhaLIne vidhyamunie jaIne AcArya mahA saba mayi5 bhunine pUchyu , mahata! 4bhADisa muni "jAvajji pAe " se pratyAbhyAnamA naDe ne ye ama 4 che vidhyamuninI vAta sAbhaLI AcArya mahArAje kahyuM ke, pratyAkhyAnamAM kALanI avadhi avaya karavI joIe e pramANe na karAtA maryAdAne viraha thavAthI akArya sevana paNa Page #911 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wyq adha goSThamAhilamunistathA'bhinivezAd durvalikApUpAcAryaga sahayAdA samAgatya svamata varNayati / jAcAryaH mAda-aho Arya ! kAlAvadhiyukta yAvajjIva pratyAkhyAna devAdibhave navabhagadopadhAraNAyeM kriyate, devAdibhave vrataprasaTTAmAvAt / evamukte'pi goSThamAhilamuniH svAgraha na muJcati / tadA sarvasana milivA kAyoakArya sevana bhI ho sakatA hai| tathA aisA karane se utsUtraprarUpaNA karane kI Apatti AtI hai isase usa jIva ko ananta sasAra ho jAtA hai| goSThamAhila muni ne isa prakAra ke abhiniveza ke vazase durSalikA puSpAcArya ke pAsa Akara isa viSaya para unase vAdavivAda karanA prArabha kara diyaa| AcArya ne karA aho Arya! yAvajjIvarUpa kAla kI avadhi yukta jo pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai usakA matalaba yaha hai ki sayamI AtmA mara kara yadi devAdibhava me pahu~ca jAtA hai to vara vahA vratamaga ke doSa kA mAgI nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyokivA vratapramaga kA abhAva hai| manuSyabhava meM jo isane vrata liye hai ve usa manuSyabhava taka hA gRhIta vratoM kA niraticAra rUpa se-nirdoSarUpa se-pAlana karane vAlA hai| anya devAdibhava meM nhiiN| yahI vAta isa yAvajjIvapada se lakSita hotA hai| isa prakAra AcArya mahArAja dvArA samajhAne para bhI goSThamAhila ne apane durAgraha kA parityAga nahIM kiyaa| jaya saghane goSThamAhila kI yaha hAlata dekhI to sagha ne mila kara kAyotsargadvArA eka devI kA thaI jAya che, tathA ema karavAthI utsutra prarUpaNA karavAnI Apatti Ave che Ama karavAthI te A jIvane ana ta sa sAranI vRddhi thAya che geimAhila muni A prakAranA abhimAnathI chakI jaIne dubalikA pRpAcAryanI pAse AvI e viSaya upara emanI sAthe vAdavivAda zarU kayI AcArye kahyuM, aha Arya ! yAvajijavarUpa kALanI avadhiyukta je pratyA khyAna karavAmAM Ave che enuM kAraNa e che ke, sayamI AtmA marIne ja deva vigere bhavane pAme che te tyAM te vratabhaMganA doSane bhAgI nathI banatA kAraNa ke tyA vrata niyamane abhAva che manuSyanAbhavamAM emaNe je vrata niyama lIdhA che te enA manuSyabhava sudhI ja lIdhelA vratane niraticAra rUpathI-nirdoSa rUpathI-pAlana karavAvALA che, paNa deva vigere anya bhavamAM e zakya nathI A vAta A cAravi padane hetu che A prakAre AcArya mahArAje samajAvavA chatA paNa gojhamAhile potAnA durAgrahane na choDayA jayAre sagha geimAhilanI A hAlata joI tyAre sAthe bhegA maLIne kAryotsarga Page #912 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA. bha03 gA0 1 saptamaniyagoSThamAhilapTAnta 75 sargeNa devI aakRssttaa| sA AgatA prAi-Adizatu sddhH| sagho vadati-he devi! mahAvidehe gatvA tIrthakaraM pRccha-dulikApuSpAcAryapramukha' sagho yad vadati tat satyam , kimuta goSThamAhiloktam , etanizcetu saddha. kAyotsargeNa sthitaH / sA mahAnidehatIrthakara pRSTvA samAgatA vadati-saddhaH samyagvAdI, anyastu mithyAvAdI nihavaH / goSTamAhilamunistadA devIvAsye'pi zraddhA na karoti vadati ca-epA mithyA vadati, na tatra gatA / tataH savena goSThamAhilamunistiraskRto bahiSkRtaH / sa cAnAloci vApratikrAntazva kAlamAse kAla kRtvA prathamakalpe devatvena samutpannaH / tataH sasAre paribhramya mokSa yAsyati / iti saptamanihavagoSThamAriladRSTAntaH // 7 // AkarSaNa kiyaa| devI ne Akara kahA-sagha AjJA deve maiM kisaliye ghulAI gaI cha / saghane kahA he devi! tIrthakara ke pAsa jAkara pUcho ki duryalikAcArya pramukha sagha jo kahatA hai vaha satya hai ki goSThamAhila kahatA hai vaha satya hai / isa ghAta ko nizcaya karane ke liye sagha ne kAyorasarga kiyA hai| vaha devI vahA se viderakSetra me tIrthakara ke pAsa gaI aura pUchakara vaha yahAM se vApisa AI / sagha se yolI-jo sagha kahatA hai vaha satya hai| dUsarA mithyAvAdI nihava hai| isa prakAra devI ke kahane para bhI goSThamArila ko usake vacana meM vizvAsa nahI huaa| bolA-yaha to milyA yolatI hai, kyo ki yaha vA gaI hI nahIM hai| sara ne jara goSThamAhila kI isa prakAra kI yAteM sunI to usako sagha se bahiSkRta kara pUrvaka eka devInuM ArAdhana karyuM devIe AvIne kahyuM, saghanI zI AjJA che ? mane zA mATe bolAvavAmA AvI che ? sa the kahyuM ke he devI! tIrtha. karanI pAse jaIne pUche ke, durbalikApuSpAcArya pramukha sagha je kahe che te satya che ke, goimAhila kahe che te satya che? A vAtane nirNaya karavA mATe zrI sAthe kAryotsarga karela che ane Apane tasdI ApI che A pramANenI hakIkata jANI te devI tyAMthI mahAvideha kSetramAM tIrtha karanI pAse gaI ane prazna uttara meLavIne tyAMthI pAchI pharI ane zrIsa ghane jaNAvyu ke, zrIsa gha je kahe che te satya che, tyAre bIje mithyAvAdI nidrava che A prakAre devInA kahevA chatA paNa goimAhilane devInA vacanamAM vizvAsa na beTho ane teNe kahyuM ke, e devI te khoTuM bole che, kema ke e tyA tirtha kara pAse gaI ja nathI saMghe jyAre gokhamAhilanI A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre tene sa gha bahAra Page #913 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 776 ___ emanye'pi sUtrApilApakA nihAstadantargatA vijheyaaH| yathA-boTikA:digambarAH, jainAbhAsA daNDinaH, sAmpratikAsterApa dhArakabhikyUprabhRtayatha / tana yoTika (digambara ) nidvaSTAntaH procyate___bhagarataH zrImahAvIrasvAmino nirmANasamayAnAdhikapaTzata609varSeSu vyatotepu raghurIrapure dIpakodhAne AryakRSNAcAyaH samastaH / vara nagare ripumardana nAmarusya rAjJaH samIpe zivabhUtinAmako mallaH samAyAtaH, sa zrAvastInagarI -- vAstavyasya zrIbhadramallasya punaH sahasamallAparanAmA AsIt / sa ripumardananRpa diyA / anta meM vaha anAlocita apratikAnta avasthA meM hI marakara prathama karapa me deva huaa| ||yh sAtaveM goSThamAhila nihava kI kathA huI // 7 // isa prakAra aura bhI jo sUtrArtha ke apalApa karanevAle haiM ve saba nihavoM kI koTi mezI garmita jAnanA cAhiye / jaise digambara tathA janAbhAsa daDI eva terApathadhAraka bhikkhUjI vgairh| digambaroM kI utpasi viSayaka kathA isa prakAra haibhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko mokSa gaye hue jaya chau no 600 varSa vyatIta ho cuke tapa raghuvIra pura ke dIpakodyAna se Aye RSNAcArya Aye / isa nagara meM ripumardana nAma ke rAjA kA zAsana thaa| rAjA ke pAsa zivabhUti nAma kA eka malla aayaa| usakA dUsarA nAma sahasramalla thaa| yaha zrAvastI nagarI ke rahanevAle zrIbhadramalla kA sukI didhe atamA te AlecanA karyA vagara ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA marIne prathama ka5mA deva thayA A sAtamA gokhamAhila nitavanI kathA thaI chA A rIte je bIjAo sUvAno avaLo artha karavAvALA che te saghaLI nidhanI keTanA jANavA joIe jema digambara tathA jenAbhAsa daDI ane terApathadhAraka bhikhujI vagere digambaranI utpatti viSayaka kathA A prakAranI che ! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne mokSa padhAryo jyAre cho nava (609) varSa vItI cukayA tyAre raghuvIrapuranA dIpakedAnamAM Arya kRNAcArya padhAyo A raghuvIrapura nagaramAM ripumana nAme rAjA rAjya karate hate rAjAnI pAse zivabhUti nAme eka mala Avyo enuM bIju nAma sahaamala hatuM e zrAvastI nagarImAM rahetA zrI bhadramalane putra hate teNe rAjAne kahyuM Page #914 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ma0 3 gA0 9 voTika (digambara) nivadRSTAnta 77 vadati-rAjan ! tava sevA kartumicchAmi, rAjJA kathitam-parIkSAnantaraM tava sevAnasara daasyaami| ___ anyadA rAjJA sa kRSNacaturdazyAmAhUtaH kathitazva, asyA rAtrau zmazAne gatvA tatra viSTha / sa tadvacanAt tana gata / nRpeNa tavAnye puruSAstasya bhayotpAdanArtha macchannarItyA pazcAt pitaaH| rAjapuruSAH zmazAne gatvA vyAghravetAlAdizabdaibhayamutpAdayanti, tathApyaso na nibheti, kiMtu niHzaGka eva tana sthitaH / sa ca putra thA / Ate hI zivabhUti ne rAjA se kahA rAjan ! maiM ApakI sevA karanA cAhatA hai| rAjAne kahA-pahile maiM tumhArI parIkSA karU~gA pazcAt tumheM sevA karane kA avasara duuNgaa| kisI eka samaya rAjAne use kRSNacaturdazI ke dina bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA-Aja tuma rAtri meM zmazAna meM jAkara baiTho / rAjA kI yAta sunakara zivabhUtimallane vaisA hI kiyaa| rAjAne usakI parIkSA lene ke abhiprAya se aisA kAma kiyA ki kucha apane rAjakarmacAriyoM ko zmazAna meM guptarIti se bheja diye / aura unase kara diyA ki-tuma saba vaTA para zivabhUti ko DarAne ke liye aise kAma karo ki jisase usako vahA bhaya jAgRta ho jAya / sevako ne jAkara vahA vaisA hI kAma kiyA / vyAghra, vetAla Adi ke zabdoMdvArA usako adhika se adhika DarAne kA prayatna kiyA to bhI zivabhUti DarA nahI pratyuta jyoM 2 ina logoMne usako DarAne kA prayatna kiyA tyoM 2 yaha sudRDha banatA gayA aura eka Asana para jamakara baiThA rhaa| jaba raajke rAjana! huM ApanI sevA karavA mAgu chu, rAjAe kahyuM ke-hu pahelA tamArI parIkSA karIza e pachI ja tamane mArI sevAmAM rAkhIza keI eka samaye tene rAjAe e dhArIyAnI caudasane divase bolAvyA ane kahyuM ke, AjanI rAta tame smazAnamAM gALe rAjAne Adeza sAbhaLIne zivabhUti malle e pramANe karyuM rAjAe tenI parIkSA levAnA AzayathI pitAnA keTalAka rAjakarmacArIone gupta rIte smazAnamAM mokalI dIdhA, ane temane kahyuM ke tame badhA zivabhUtine DarAvavA mATe evI goThavaNa kare ke, jethI zivabhUti bhayabhIta banI jAya sevake e tyAM jaIne rAjAe kahyA pramANe karyuM vAgha, ane vaitAlanA avAje karI karI ene DarAvavAnA ghaNA prayatna karyo te paNa zivabhUti jarAe Daryo nahI paraMtu jema jema e lokee ene DarAvavA prayatna karavA mADe tema tema te daDha nizcayI banate ga, ane eka Asana upara sthira besI gaye jyAre rAjya karmacArIo Page #915 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - epamanye'pi sUnApilApakA nihAstadantargatA vijeyaaH| yathA-noTikA:digambarAH, jainAbhAsA daNDinaH, sAmpratikAmterApadhArakabhikkhUprabhRtayazca / tatra yoTika (digambara ) nivadRSTAntaH procyate__bhagarataH zrImahAvIrasvAmino nirmANasamayAnAdhikaSaTcata609vargaSu vyatotepu raghupIrapure dIpakodhAne jAyakapaNApAya: mamavasataH / tatra nagare ripumardana nAmakasya rAjJaH samIpa zivabhUtinAmako malla. samAyAva:, sa zrAvastInagarI vAstavyasya zrIbhadramallasya putraH sahasramallAparanAmA AsIt / sa ripumadenanRpa diyaa| anta meM vaha anAlocita apratikAnta avasthA meM hI marakara prathama karapa me deva huaa| yaha sAtaveM goSThamAhila nidvava kI kathA huI // 7 // isa prakAra aura bhI jo sUtrArtha ke apalApa karanevAle haiM ve saba nidvavo kI koTi me ghI garbhita jAnanA cAhiye / jaise digampara tathA jenAbhAsa daDI va terApathadhAraka bhikkhUjI vagairaha / digambaroM kI utpasi viSayaka kathA isa prakAra haibhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko mokSa gaye hue jaya charasau no 609 carpa vyatIta ro dhuke tapa raghuvIra pura ke dIpakodhAna se Aye RSNAcArya Aye / isa nagara meM ripumardana nAma ke rAjA kA zAsana thaa| rAjA ke pAsa zivabhUti nAma kA eka malla aayaa| isakA dUsarA nAma sahasramalla thA / yaha zrAvastI nagarI ke rahanevAle zrIbhadramalla kA mukI dIdhe AtamA te AlocanA karyA vagara ane pratikramaNa karyA vinA marIne prathama kapamA deva thayA che A sAtamA gAimAhila nidhavanI kathA thaI A rIte je bIjAo sUvAno avaLe artha karavAvALA che te saghaLA nihonI keTInA jANavA joIe jema digambara tathA jenAbhAsa 8DI ane terApathadhAraka bhikhujI vagere digambaranI utpatti viSayaka kathA A prakAranI che ! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne mokSa padhAryo jyAre cho nava (69) varSa vItI cukyA tyAre raghuvIrapuranA dIpakedyAnamAM Arya kRSNAcArya padhAryA A raghuvIrapura nagaramAM ripumardana nAme rAja rAjya karate hete rAjanI. pAse zivabhuti nAme eka mala Avyo enuM bIju nAma sahaamala hatuM e zrAvastI nagarImAM rahetA zrI bhadramalane putra hatA teNe rAjAne kahyuM Page #916 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 yoTika (digambara) nidvadRSTAnta 781 tava putraH samAyAti, aha kadAcinnidrAturA, kadAcit sudhAturA ca tiSThAmi / tadA pavA nigaditam-asyA rAnau dvAra pidhAya tvayA zayanIyam , ahamatra jAgratI viSThAmi, putravadhyA tathaivA''caritam / zivabhUtimadhyarAne samAyAtaH sa vadatidvAramudghATaya, tadA jananyA kathitam asmin samaye yatra gRhe dvAramudghATita bhavati tatra gamyatAm / sa ropAvezena nigacchati / tatra nagare pratigRhadvAra bhramatA tena kRSNAcAryasyopAthaya evodghATito dRSTaH / tatra gatvA''cArya vanditvA sa vadatiprahara meM, tathA kabhI 2 nahIM bhI Ate haiM / tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki samayAnusAra nahI Ate jAte haiM / java manameM AyA taba A gaye-nahI to nahI aaye| divasa ho cAhe rAtri ho vesamaya hI ye Ate hai| maiM to inase bar3I parezAnI bhogatI rahatI hU-na samaya para khA pAtI hU aura na samaya para so pAtI hai| vaha kI bAta sunakara sAsujIne kahA-veTI! Aja rAtri ko tU to gharakA daravAjA baMda kara ke so jAnA aura maiM jAgatI rhuugii| sAsujI kI bAta sunakara putravadhU ne vaisA hI kiyaa| zivabhUti ardharAtri gaye vAda ghara para aayaa| Ate hI usane patnI se kahA ki-kivAr3a kholo|shivbhuuti kI bAta sunakara vIca hI meM mAtA ne kahA ki jahA ke kivAr3a khule hue ho vahI para jaa| mAtA kI yaha bAta sunakara usako ikadama krodha A gayA aura usI Aveza me vaha vahA se cala diyaa| hara eka ghara ke dvAroM ko dekhate hue vaha jA rahA thA ki ane kaI kaI vakhata te bilakula ghera AvatA ja nathI, eTale ke, kaI divasa vakhatasara ghera AvatA ja nathI, jyAre manamAM Ave tyAre ghera Ave, manamAM na Ave te na Ave, dahADe hoya ke rAta hAya hamezA samaya besamaye te Ave che have te hu temanAthI herAna herAna thai gaI chuM, nathI samayasara khAvAnuM ThekANuM paDatuM, ke nathI suvAnu maLatuM vahanI vAta sAMbhaLIne sAsue kahyuM ke beTI! Aje rAtanA gharane daravAjo baMdha karIne tuM suI jaje ane huM jAgatI rahIza sAsujInI vAta sAMbhaLIne putravadhUe ema ja karyuM zivabhUti madharAta vityA pachI ghera Avye AvatA ja patnIne kamADa kholavAnuM kahyuM, zivabhUtino avAja sAMbhaLIne mAtAe kahyuM ke, jyAnA kamADa khulA hoya tyAM ja mAtAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tene ekadama krodha caDhaye ane krodhanA AvezamAM te tyAthI cAlI nIkaLe dareka gharanA kamADa tarapha dRSTi karatA karatA te jaI rahyo hato eTalAmAM Page #917 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 780 ____ athAsau svecchayA sarvatra bhraman rAtrau vA prabhAte vA madhyAhe vAntyamAre vA samAyAvi, kadAcit svagRhe nAgarasyapi / divase yAvad gRhe nAgacchati, vAvat tasya bhAyo na bhojanaM karoti, rAto yAvamAyAti sA tAvama zete / . anyadA kadAcit sA khinnA dhUmati vadati-he mAtastava putro'rdharAtre kadAcicarame prahare, kadAcinnAyAtyapi, divase'pi rAtrAvapi ca kAle'tikrAnta eva sarvatra svecchAnusAra vinA kisI pratiyadha ke AnA jAnA ho, isakI AjJA ApakI tarapha se milanI cAhiye / rAjA ne zivabhUti kI yAta svIkAra krlii| __yasa ava kyA thA-zivabhUti svecchAnusAra idhara udhara phirane lagA! rAtrimeM, dina meM prAtaHkAla madhyAhnakAla meM tathA atimaprahara meM jahA~ icchA hotI cala detA aura jana icchA hotI vApisa aataa| kabhAra nahIM bhI aataa| dina meM jayataka zivabhUti ghara para nahIM AtA tabataka usakI patnI bhojana nahIM karatI, tathA rAtrimeM jabataka nahIM AtA tavataka nahI sotii| zivabhUti kI isa prakAra svecchAcAra pravRtti se jaba yaha vizeSa taga AgaI to eka dina apanI sAsa se kahane lagI-sAsujI! Apake putra to vizepa svacchada ho gaye haiN| Apa unase kucha kahatI hI nahIM hai| kabhI to ye ardharAtri gaye yAda ghara para Ate haiM. aura kabhI antima hu sarva jagyAe mArI IcchA anusAra jaI AvI zake tevI AjJA ApanA taraphathI maLavI joIe, rAjAe zivabhUtinI vAta svIkArI lIdhI pachI zuM banyuM ? zivabhUti pitAnI IcchA anusAra jyA tyA pharavA lA rAtrie, divase, prAtaH kALe, madhyAhna kALe tathA atima praharamAM jyAre ane jyAM javAnI IcchA thatI tyAre te tyAM pahoMcI jatA, ane tenI marajI mujaba IcchA thAya tyAre pAchA pharate kaI kaI vakhata game tyAM rokAI jate. dahADe jyA sudhI zivabhUti ghera pAcho na Avate tyA sudhI tenI strI jojana karyA vinA rAha joIne besI rahetI rAtrInA samaye paNa te kyA sudhI ghera na Avate tyA sudhI tenI rAha joIne besI rahetI zivabhUtinI A prakAranI svecchAcAra pravRttithI jyAre e khUba ja kaTALI gaI tyAre teNe eka divasa potAnI sAsune kahyuM ke, sAsujI ! ApanA putra khUba ja svaccha dI thaI gayela che Apa tene kema kAI kahetA nathI? kaI kaI vakhata madharAte te kaI vakhate pAchalI rAtre te ghera Ave che Page #918 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 yoTika ( digambara ) nidvavadRSTAnta 781 tava putraH samAyAti, aha kadAcinidrAturA, kadAcit kSudhAturA ca tiSThAmi / tadA vA nigaditam-asyA rAtrI dvAra pidhAya tvayA zayanIyam , ahamatra jAgratI tiSThAmi, putravadhyA tathaivA''caritam / zivabhUtimadhyarAne samAyAtaH sa vadatidvAramudghATaya, tadA jananyA kathitam , asmin samaye yatra gRhe dvAramudghATita bhavati tatra gamyatAm / sa ropAvezena nigacchati / tatra nagare pratigRhadvAra bhramatA tena kRSNAcAryasyopAdhaya evodghATito dRSTaH / tatra gatvA''cArya vanditvA sa vadatiprahara meM, tathA kabhI 2 nahIM bhI Ate haiN| tAtparya kahane kA yaha hai ki samayAnusAra nahIM Ate jAte haiN|jnmnmeN AyA tava A gaye-nahI to nahI aaye| divasa ho cAhe rAtri ho besamaya hI ye Ate haiN| maiM to inase bar3I parezAnI bhogatI rahatI hU-na samaya para khA pAtI hU aura na samaya para so pAtI hai| vaha kI bAta sunakara sAsujIne kahA-beTI! Aja rAtri ko tu to gharakA daravAjA baMda kara ke so jAnA aura maiM jAgatI rhgii| sAsujI kI bAta sunakara putravadhU ne vaisA hI kiyaa| zivabhUti ardharAtri gaye vAda ghara para aayaa| Ate hI usane patnI se kahA ki-kivAr3a kholo| zivabhUti kI bAta sunakara bIca hI meM mAtA ne kahA ki jahA ke kivAr3a khule hue ho vahI para jaa| mAtA kI yaha yAta sunakara usako ikadama krodha A gayA aura usI Aveza me vaha vahA se cala diyaa| hara eka ghara ke dvAroM ko dekhate hue vaha jA rahA thA ki ane kaI kaI vakhata te bilakula ghera AvatA ja nathI, eTale ke, keI divasa vakhatasara ghera AvatA ja nathI, jyAre manamAM Ave tyAre ghera Ave, manamAM na Ave te na Ave, dahADe hoya ke rAta hAya hamezA samaya besamaye te Ave che. have te huM temanAthI herAna herAna thaI gaI chuM, nathI samayasara khAvAnuM ThekANuM paDatuM, ke nathI suvAnu maLatuM vahunI vAta sAMbhaLIne sAsue kahyuM ke beTI! Aje rAtanA gharane daravAjo baMdha karIne tuM suI jaje ane huM jAgatI rahIza sAsujInI vAta sAMbhaLIne putravadhUe ema ja karyuM zivabhUti madharAta vityA pachI ghera Avye AvatA ja patnIne kamADa kholavAnuM kahyuM, zivabhUtine avAja sAMbhaLIne mAtAe kahyuM ke, jyAnA kamADa khulA hoya tyA jA mAtAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne tene ekadama krodha caDhaye ane krodhanA AvezamAM te tyAthI cAlI nIkaLyo dareka gharanA kamADa tarapha dRSTi karatA karatA te jaI rahyo hato eTalAmAM Page #919 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 782 - - - - - uttarASpayanasUtre bhadanta ! mA pravajita ru / bhAnAryasta pramAjayitu necchati / tatastena svayameva locaH kRtaH / sahena sAghuvepaH pradattaH / tataH kRSNAcAryaga saha milita / sa kRSNAcAryaH zinabhUtimuninA'nyaizca munibhiH saha yAmAnugrAma siharan kAlAntarega 'punsvvaagtH| rAjA tadvandanAryamAgataH / tataH zivabhUtimunigurorAmayA midhAcaryA gataH / rAjA tasmai ratnakammala dattavAn / ratnakambala gRhItvA gurusamIpe smaayaatH| bahumUlyako ratnakammalo'nena gRhItaH yaH sAdhorna phalpate, iti matvA''cAryeNa shiv| itane meM use kRSNAcArya kA upAtraya ughADe dAra vAlA khullA diva pdd'aa| upAzraya meM jAkara vadanA karake usane AcArya se kahA-bhadanta! Apa mujhe dIkSA de diijiye| AcArya ne usa ko dIkSita na rone kI apanI : samati pradarzita kii| bAda meM usane svayaM hI apane hAthoM se kezaloMca kara -liyaa| sagha ne usI samaya isako sAdhu kA vepa de diyaa| sAdhu pada sa viziSTa hokara zivabhUti AcAryamahArAja ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| zivabhUti muni ke sAtha tathA anyamuniyoM ke sAtha AcAryamahArAja ne vahA se vihAra kara diyaa| grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue AcAryamahArAja kAlAntara meM usI raghuvIra pura meM aaye| munirAjoM kA Agamana sunakara rAjA unako vadanA , pharane ke liye aayaa| zivabhUtimuni apane gurumahArAja kI AjJA le - kara bhikSAcaryA ke liye gayA / rAjAne usako eka ratnakambala diyaa| zivabhUti usa kampala ko lekara guru ke pAsa aayaa| ratnakambala kA teNe kRSNAcAryanA upAzrayanA dvAra khullA jayA upAzrayamAM jaI vadanA karIne teNe AcAryane kahyuM bhadanta! Apa mane dIkSA Apo AcArya , mahArAje tene dIkSita na thavA samajAvyuM chatA paNa teNe pitAnA hAthathI pitAnA vALane lagna karyo te pachI saze tene sAdhune veza A sAdhune veza dhAraNa karIne zivabhUti AcArya mahArAjanI pAse jaIne rahyo A - pachI zivabhUti muni ane anya munionI sAthe AcArya mahArAje tyAthI vihAra karyo, rAmAnugrAma vicaratA keTalAka samaye e raghuvIpuramA pAchA te padhAryA munirAjonuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne rAja temane vadanA karavA AvyA * zivabhUti muni pitAnA gurunI AjJA laIne bhikSAcaryA karavA, mATe nIkaLyA , rAjAne tyAM jatA rAjAe tene eka ratnaka bala ApI zivabhUti e kebala >> laIne gurunI pAse AvyA ratnaka bala joIne AcArya mahArAje vicAryuM / Page #920 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA. a0 3 gA0 9 yoTika ( digamvara ) nivadRSTAnta 783 bhUvimunI upAzrayAd pahirgate sati ratnakambalaM khaNDazaH kRtlA lepmavastrArtha munibhyastadratnakammalakhaNDAni dattAni / tadanu zivabhUtimuniH samAgataH, etattaM vijJAya sampAyaH san jAcArya pRcchati-mama nizritakambalaH kvAsti ? guruNA kathita-bahumUlyakAvadhAraNa sAdhUnA parigraho bhAti, atasta khaNDazaH kRtvA mayA sAdhubhyaH zlepmavastrArtha sa prdttH| evannizamya zivabhUtinA proktam-yadi bahumUlyakavastradhAraNa sAdhUnA parigrahastadA'lpamUlyakarakhadhAraNamapi parigrahaH syAdeva, parigrahe dekhakara AcArya mahArAja ne vicArA ki sAdhuoM ke liye bahumUlya kI vastu kA leno kalpatA nahIM hai| aisA socakara jaya zivabhUtimuni upAzraya se bAhira gayA huA thA taba AcArya mahArAja ne usa kampala ke TukaDe 2 karavA kara anya sAdhuo ko eka 2 TukaDA zleSma poMchane ke liye de diyaa| jaya zivabhUti upAzraya meM AyA to usako isa bAta kI khabara par3ate hI kapAyapariNati jAgRta ho gaI, jAphara usane AcArya mahArAja se pUchA-merI nesarAya kI ratnakambala kahA hai| gurumahArAja ne kahA-suno bahumUlyavAle vastro kA dhAraNa karanA sAdhuo ke kalpa se pAhara hai ataH maiMne usake TukaDe 2 karake anya sAdhuoM ko eka 2 TukaDA zleSma poMchane ke liye de diye haiN| guru mahArAja kI isa bAta ko sunakara zivabhUti ne kahA ki yadi vahamUlyavAle vastroM kA dhAraNa karanA sAdhukalpa se bAhara hai arthAt vaha parigraha hai-to phira isI taraha alpa. mUlyavAle vastro kA dhAraNa karanA sAdhu kI samAcArI se bAhara mAnanA ke, sAdhuo mATe bahumulyavAna vastu levI kalpatI nathI evuM vicArIne tyAre zivabhati muni upAzrayathI bahAra gayA hatA tyAre AcArya mahArAje te kabalanA TukaDe TukaDA karAvI bIjA sAdhuone ekeka TuDe nAka luchavA mATe ApI dIdhe janAre zivabhUti muni upAzrayamAM AbbA tyAre temane e vAtanI khabara paDI khabara paDatA ja temanAmAM kaSAya parikRti (krodha) jAgRta thaI jatA teNe AcArya mahArAjane kahyuM mArI vahorI lAvelI ratnaka bala kayA che? AcArye kahyuM sAbhaLe! bahumUlyavAnakI matI - vasa dhAraNa karavA sAdhuone na khape AthI meM te ratnaka balanA TukaDe - kaDA karIne sAdhuone eka eka TukaDo nAka sApha karavA ApI dIdhela che guru mahArAjanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne zivabhUtie kahyuM ke, je bahumUlyavAna vastranuM dhAraNa karavuM sAdhunA AcAranI bahAra che arthAta e parigraha che-te pachI adhamUlyavALA sAmAnya vonuM dhAraNa karavuM e paNa sAdhunI samAcArIthI Page #921 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 785 - sati ca mokSAmAH / itya ca sANA sanayA tyAga eva shreyH| kimanenAlpamRtyabahumUlyavastragrahaNAgrahaNavicAreNa / eva zru vA kRSNAcAryaH kathayati-patsa! aya vanAmAvarUpaH kalpo jinakalpiphAnA yujyate, varNana yathA-jinakalpiko dvividhA-sapAtrakA karapAtrakA, sacelakA, acelAya, tana paridhAnavastraM sadorasamukhavastrikA ceti basadapamAtradhArakaH saceLakaH / sarvadhA panarahito'celaka / cAhiye-parigraharUpa mAnanA cAhiye aura jaya yaha alpamUlyavAle niyamita vastroM kA dhAraNa karanA bhI parigraharUpa havA, to phira parigrahAvasthA meM mukti kI prApti kA abhAva hogaa| isase to yahI siddha hotA hai ki vasoM kA sarvadhA parityAga hI zreyasAdhaka-motasAdhaka hai| phira alpamUlyaka vana grahaNa karanAcAriye, yahumUlya vastra nahIM, isa prakAra kA vicAravimarza vyartha hI hai| zivabhUti kI isa prakAra kI kapolakalpita tarka sunakara Arya kRSNAcArya ne usako samajhAyA ki sarvathA vastra kA tyAga karanA yaha jinakalpiyoM kA AcAra hai| jinakalpiyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra haijinakalpi do prakAra ke hote hai, 1 sapAtraka, 2 karapAtraka / tathA sacela aura acela / iname vastrakA dhAraNa karanA tathA dore se mukhavatrikA mu~ha para baoNdhanA isa prakAra do upakaraNoM kA dhAraNa karanA yaha AcAra sacela jinakalpiyoM kA hai| sarvathA vastra kA parityAga kara denA yaha AcAra acela jinakalpiyoM kA hai| AcArathI bahAra mAnavuM joIe-parigraharUpa mAnavuM joIe jyAre anya mUlyavALA niyamita vastro dhAraNa karavA e paNa parigraharUpa thayuM te pachI parigraha avasthAmAM mekSanI prAptino abhAva thaze enAthI te e ja siddha thAya che ke, vastrane sarvathA parityAga ja zreyasAdhaka-mokSa sAdhaka che AthI a5mUlya vastra grahaNa rAkhavA joIe ane bahumUlyavALA na rAkhavA A prakArane vicAravimarza ja vyartha che zivabhatino A prakArane kapolakalpita taka sAbhaLIne AcArya kuNAcA tene samajAvyuM ke sarvathA ane tyAga karavo e janakaspiono AcAra che jInakalpionuM svarUpa A prakAranuM che inakalpi be prakAranA hoya che 1 sapAtraka, 2 karapAtraka tathA sacela ane acela temAM zarIra upara ane dhAraNa karavuM tathA derAsahita mukhavastrikA mAtA upara bAdhavI A rIte be upakaraNane dhAraNa karavA e AcAra sacela jInakalpiAnI che, sarvathA vastrone parityAga karavo e AcAra acela janakalpiAne che Page #922 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9 yoTika (digambara) nivadRSTAnta 75 __evaM jinakalpikavarNana zutvA zivabhUti pRcchati-tahi kathamasau jinakalpikamArga sAmpata nAzrIyate / AcAryeNoktam-sa mArgaH mAmmata vyucchinno'sti / zivabhUtiH mAha-sa tu byucchinno'lpasavAnA na tu samarthAnAm / kiJca-yayepa mArgo'nuSThIyate tadA'sya vyucchedo'pi na syAt , ato mokSArthinA epa mArgo'nupTheya , yataH sarvathA parigrahavarjitatvamena zreyaH / AcAryeNoktam-dharmopakaraName vaivat , na tu parigraha / jinakalpimastu prathamasahananAdiguNAneva bhavati, idAnIM tu prathamasahananAdiguNAbhAgAt jinakalpigmArgoM nAnuSThIyate / etadrItyA bahuzaH pratiyodhito'pi zivabhUtimunistana adA na kRtavAn , isa prakAra AcArya dvArA jinakalpa kA varNana sunakara zivabhuti ne pUchA-to phira Ajakala yaha jinakalpiyoM kA mArga Acarita kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ? / AcAryane kahA-yaha mArga isa samaya vyucchinna ho gayA hai| zivabhUtine punaH kahA-yaha vyucchinna to alpasattva prANiyoM ke lie hai kintu samayoM ke liye nahIM, tathA yadi yaha mArga anuSThita kara liyA jAya to phira isakA vyuccheda bhI nahIM hogA, ataH mokSArthiyoM ko to isa mArga kA sevana avazya karanA cAhiye, kyoM ki vAta bhI kucha aisI hI samajhameM AtI hai ki parigraha kA sarvathA varjana karanA hI zreyaskara mArga hai| zivabhUti kI pAta sunakara AcArya mahArAja ne kahA-yaha dharmopakaraNa hai, ataH yaha parigraha nahIM hai / yaha to dharmopakaraNa hone se grAhya hai| jinakalpa prathama sahanana Adi guNavAle jIva ke hI hotA hai| isa pacamakAla meM vaha prathama sahanana Adi guNa jIvoM meM nahI hai, isa liye jinakalpika mArga A prakAre AcArya pAsethI jInaka5nuM varNana sAbhaLIne zivabhatie pUchayuM te pachI Aja kAla e jInakapione mArga kema AcaravAmAM AvatA nathI? AcArye kahyuM e mAga A samaye chinnabhinna thaI gayela che. zivabhUtie pharIthI kahyu- vida te nibaLA mananA prANIo mATe che, samartha purU mATe nahI vaLI je e mArga apanAvI levAmA Ave te pachI ene viracheda paNa nahI thAya bAthI mokSAthIoe te e mArganuM sevana avazya karavuM joIe kema ke e vAta samajI zakAya evI che ke parigrahane sarvathA tyAga kare e ja sava rIte zreyasara mArga che zivabhUtinI A vAta sAbhaLIne AcArya mahArAje kahyuM A te dharma upakaraNa che, mATe te parigraha nathI vaLI dharma upakaraDyuM hovAne kAraNe ja te grAhyA che janakalpa prathamasa hanana Adi guNavALA jIvane mATe ja hoI zake, A paMcama kALamAM te prathama sahanana Adi guNa jamA che ja nahi mATe inakalpika Page #923 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 786 rAyana matyutAmanazAt tyAlA ekAkI bhUlA vana gataH / ana dvitIyAdhyayane nayodazagAvAvyAkhyAnAnasare jinakalpika mArgasya savistara varNana kRta, jijJAsunA tanaM draSTavyam / adhodyAne sthitasya vibhUtimunendinArthaM tadbhaginI uttarAnAmnI tatra samAgatA / udhAraNena mokSo na bhavatIti tadupadezAt tayA'pi vastra parityaktam / anyadA kadAcit sA tatra raghuvIrapure bhikSArthaM gatA, tadA svagRhasyoparibhUmikAyAM anuSThita nahI ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra AcArya ne zivabhUtiko aneka prakAra se samajhAyA parantu zivabhUtine apanA durAgraha nahIM gedd'aa| krodhake AvezameM Akara yaha vastra kA parityAga kara akelA hI vana kI ora calA gayA / isI sUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana meM teraha 13 vIM gAthA ke vyAkhyAna ke avasara meM jinakalpikamArga kA savistRta varNana kiyA jA cukA hai ata jijJAsu ko yahA para yaha viSaya dekha lenA cAhiye / zivabhUti kI bahina jisa kA nAma uttarA thA usa ko jaba yaha khabara par3I to vaha apane bhAI zivabhUti ko badanA karane ke liye vahA pahu~cI / vastra ke dhAraNa karane se mukti nahIM hotI hai isa prakAra kA zivabhUti kA upadeza suna kara uttarA ne bhI apane gRhIta vastra kA parityAga kara diyA aura bilkula nagna ho gaI / eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba yaha raghuvIrapura me bhikSA ke liye nikalI to isa ko apane ghara mA` AcaraNumA mukI zakAtA nathI. AcArye zivabhUtine aneka rIte sama vyA, paraMtu zivabhUtie pAtAnA durAgraha na chAyA ane krodhanA AvezamA AvIne pAte paherelA vaccenA parityAga karI, kAi paNu sAthe lIdhA vinA ekalA ja vana tarapha cAlyA gayA A sUtramAM khInta adhyayanamA 13 mI gAthAnA vyAkhyAnanA avasaramA jainakalpikamAga nu savistara varNana karavAmA Avela che jIjJAsuoe A viSaya e sthaLe joi levA zivabhUtinI bahena jenu nAma uttarA hatu, tene jyAre A khAra paDI teA te peAtAnA bhAI zivabhUtine vazvanA karavA mATe vanamA jaI paheAcI vaone dhAraNa karavAthI mukita maLatI nathI e prakArane zivabhUtine upadeza sAbhaLIne uttarAe paNa pAte dhAraNa karelA vastrone tyAga karI dIdhA, ane nagna banI gaI eka divasa jyAre te raghuvIrapuramA bhikSA mATe nIkaLI te vakhate eka vezyA peAtAnA makAnanA geAkhamA eThI hatI teNe uttarA ra * sAvita Page #924 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA a0 3 gA0 9-10 sayamavIryasya durlabhatvam 787 sthitayA kayAcid vezyayA tA vivastrA vilokya tasyA upari zATikA nikSiptA / tayA zATikA paridhRtA / tA parihitavastrA vilokya zivabhUtinA pRSTA-katha zATikA parihitA 1 / bhaginyA proktam-nagnatayA mayA sthAtu na zakyate / zivabhUtinA cintitam-strINA mokSo nAsti, lajjAyA aparihAryatvAt , tAsA vastradhAraNasyAvazyakatvAt / aba zivabhUtinA dvau gipyo sagRhItI-poTikA, koTTavIratheti / tau svamata pratiyodhya prAjitavAn / tato goTikamata mithyAdarzana pravRttam / iti yoTika (digambara) nivadRSTAntaH // 8 // __etattrayamAptAvapi sayamapIryasya durlabhatvamAhakI chata para baiThI huI kisI vezyA ne dekhA / dekhate hI usa ne isake Upara eka sADI Upara se DAla dI / uttarA ne usa sADIko pahira liyaa| sAr3I pahirI huI uttarA ko jara zivabhUti ne dekhA to vaha kaha ne lagA are ! sADI kyo pahira lii| uttarA ne kahA ki mujha se nagna nahIM rahA jAtA hai| zivabhUti ne uttarA kI bAta sunakara vicAra kiyA ki striyoM ko isI liye mukti nahIM hotI hai| kyo ki ve lajjA kA parityAga nahIM kara sakatI haiN| lajjA nivAraNa ke nimitta unako vastra kA dhAraNa karanA aparirArya hai| zivabhUti ne do ziSya banAye 1 voTika, 2 kohviir| ina donoM ko usane apane mata me dIkSita kara liyaa| una se hI yaha yoTika mata mithyAdarzanasvarUpa pravRtta huA hai| yaha yoTika (digambara ) nidvava kI kathA huI // 8 // ala-nagna avasthAmAM jotA ja teNe meDI uparathI eka sADI tenI eba DhAkavA nA bI uttarAe pitAnI eba DhAkavA te sADI paherI lIdhI bhikSA caryA patAvI sADI sahita uttarA zivabhUti pAse pahocI zivabhUtie sADI sahita uttarAne joI tyAre tene pUchyuM ke uttarA tame sADI kema paherI? uttarAe javAba Apyo ke, mArAthI nagna rahevAtu nathI zivabhUtie utta rAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne vicAra karyo ke, strio lAja maryAdAne parityAga karI zakatI nathI lajAnA nivAraNa arthe temanuM vastra dhAraNa karavuM e apari hAya che, mATe strio ne mokSanI zakyatA ja nathI te pachI zivabhatie pitAnA be ziSya banAvyA eka beTika ane bIje kaTTavIra A baMnene teNe pitAnA mata anusAranI dIkSA ApI jenAthI A kaTikamata mithyA dazana svarUpa pravartaka thayo che A beTika (digambara) nidhavanI kathA thaI 8 che Page #925 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayamaho mUlam-suiM ca ladhu saddhaM ca, vIriya puNa dulahaM / vahave royamANA vi", no yaNa paDivaijae // 10 // chAyA-zrutiM ca lamdhA zraddhA ca, pIya punardurlabham / vahaH rocamAnA api, no ca tat pratipadyante // 10 // TIkA-'sui ca' ityaadi| zruti-dharmazraSaNa, ca-api addhA dharmaruci, cakArAta manuSyatva labdhvA vIrya -cAritrapAlane parAkramasphoraNa punardurlabham, pIyaM hi-karmarajaHprakSAlaka jalamiva bhogabhujaGgavipanivAraNa mantra itra, karmaghanApanavikiraNe pavana iva, kevalajJAnabhAskaraprakaTane prAcI digina, sAdhanantamuktisAmrAjyAbhilapitaprAptI kalpatarurivAsti / vIryavanta eSa mokSaprAptApadhikAriNo bhavanti / sayamIryasya durlabhatve hetumaah| manuSyatva, zruti aura addhA, ina tInoM kI prApti hone para bhI sayama me vIryollAsa kA honA mahAdurlabha hai, yaha bAta isa nIce kI gAthAdvArA sUtrakAra batalAte hai-'sui ca' ityAdi / ___ anvayArtha-(sui ca saddha caladhdhu-zrutiM ca zraddhA ca lamcA) dharmazravaNa, tathA zraddhA-dharma meM ruci-eva manuSyabhava pAkara ke bhI (puNa vIriya dullahapuna vIrya-durlabham ) cAritra ke pAlana karane me vIryollAsa kA honA durlabha hai / kyoM ki yaha vIrya karmarUpI dhUliko dhone ke liye pAnI jaisA, bhogarUpI bhujaga ke vipanivAraNa karane ke liye matra jaisA, kamerUpA meghapaTalako uDAne ke liye pavana jaisA, kevalajJAnarUpI sUrya ko prakaTa karane ke liye pUrvadizA jaisA, sAyananta muktirUpa abhilaSita kI prApti karAne ke liye kalpavRkSa jaisA hai| jo vIryaviziSTa hote haiM ve hA manuSyatva, dharmazravaNa ane temAM zraddhA thavI A traNenI prApti thavA chatA paNa sa yamanA bhAgamAM puruSArtha karavAmAM rata thavuM e mahAdulabha che A pAta mA nIyanI gAthA dvArA sUtrA2 matAva cha sui ca-chatyA, ___ manvayArtha -sui ca saddha ca ladhdha-zratiM ca zraddhA ca labdhvA dharma zravaNa tathA zraddhA dhabhabhA3yA mane manuSyabhara pAbhAna para puNa vIriya dullaha-puna vIye dulabham cAritrana pAlana karavAmAM puruSArtha karavo ghaNe durlabha che kema ke, e vIya ura pArtha) karmarUpI dhuLane chevA mATe pANI samAna, bhoga rUpI bhujana (sarpa)nuM jhera nivAraNa karavA mATe mAtra samAna, kamarUpI meghapaTala (vAdaLa)ne vikheravA mATe pavana samAna, kevaLajJAna rUpI sUryane pragaTa karavA mATe paNa dizA samAna sAghana ta mokSanI abhilASAnI prApti karavA mATe kalpavRkSa samAna che. zika paNa ya che tene ja prAptinA Page #926 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA ma0 3 gA 11 mAnuSyatve'pi vIryasya dolabhyam 789 'pahave' ityAdi / cakAro hyartha, yataH vahavo janA rocamAnA api dharma addhAvanto'pi 'Na' tad-vIyaM no pratipadyante cAritramohanIyakarmodayAt na prApnuvantItyarthaH / zreNikA divat // 10 // mAnupatvAdeH phalamAhamUlam-mANusattammi AyAo, jo dhamma succa sdhe| tavassI vIriya laMDu, savaMDo NizNe reya // 11 // chAyA-mAnupatve AyAto, jo dharma zrutvA advtte| tapasvI vIrya labdhyA, saMTataH nirdhanoti rjH|| 11 // TIkA--' mANusattammi ' ityaadi| mAnupatve AyAta =manuSyadehe samAgataH san yaH jIvaH, dharma zrutvA zraddhatte-- dharme zraddhAvAn mAti, sa tapasvI-nidAnAdyabhAgAt prazastatapoyuktaH, vIrya mokSaprAptike adhikArI mAne jAte haiM / ( royamANA vi nave-rocamAnA api yahavaH) kyo ki aneka manuSya sasAra me aise bhI haiM jo dharma meM adA to rakhate haiM parantu cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se (no ya Na paDiyajjae-no ca tat pratipadyante ) usa samaya me vIryollAsa ko prApta nahIM kara sakate hai arthAt sayamame parAkrama nahIM phor3asakate hai| tAtparya yaha hai, phi-manuSyabhava, dharmazravaNa eva zraddhA ina tInoM ke pAne para bhI saba manuSya sayamame vIryollAsavAle nahIM dekhe jAte haiM, ataH yaha durlabha hai||10|| manuSyabhava Adi ke phala ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM-mANusattammi ityAdi / anvayArtha-(mANusattammi AyAo-mAnuSatve AyAtaH) manuSya deha meM AyA huvA (jo-yaH) jojIca (dhamma succA saddahe-carma zrutvA zraddhatte) adhikArI mAnavAmAmA cha royamANA vi vahave-rocamAnA api vaha bhasA sa sAramAM aneka manuSya evA paNa che je dharmamAM zraddhA te rAkhe che paratu cAritra bhAratIya bhanA yathA zraddhA ApA chatA no ya Na paDivajjae-noca tat prati te dharma varaNI karavAmA purUSArtha karI zakatA nathI eTale kesa yamamA parAkrama dekhADI zakatA nathI tAtparya e che ke manuSyabhava, dharmazravaNa ane temAM thatI zraddhA A traNe vastuo prApta karavA chatA paNa saghaLA manuSya sa yamanA mArge kazuM karavAmAM purUSArtha karatA dekhAtA nathI mATe ja te durlabha che ke 10 bhanuSyasa mAhinA ne sUtrA2 cha-mANusattammi-tyAdi manyA-mANusacammi AyAo-mAnuSyatve AyAta mA manuSya mA mAvA vAjo-ya 20 dhamma succA sahe-dharma zrutvA zraddhatte dhabharnu zrapItamA Page #927 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 750 uttarAbhyayanako lammA sattaH sArayuktaH san AsravaM niru-petyarthaH, rajaHbaddha vadhyamAna ca karmarUpa reNu, nirdhanoti-nitarA dhunoti-upanayati, tadapanayanAca mokSa prApnotItyartha // 11 // ___mAnupatvAdeH pAraniphaphalaM kayitam / idAnI maihikapha bodhayitumAidharma kA zravaNa kara usameM zraddhA karatA hai-zradvAzAlI rotA hai-vaha (tavassI-tapasvI) nidAna Adi zalya se rahita prazasta tapa kA ArA. dhaka aura (savuDo-savRtaH) Asrava kA nirodha karane vAlA jIva (vIriyaM laddha) sayama me vIryollAsa ko dhAraNa kara (raya nidaNe-rajA nidhunoti) ghaddha athavA vadhyamAna karmarUpa dhUlikA apanI AtmAse vilakula alaga kara detA hai, arthAt-karmarajarahina rokara mukti ko prApta kara letA hai| bhAvArtha tapase do kAma rote hai-1 savara aura 2 nirjraa| ye do hI tatva mukti ke kAraNa haiN| jo AtmA manuSyadeha ko pAkara dharma meM rucizAlI rotA he vaha tapasvI banakara nidAna Adi zalyarahita tapa se Asrava kA nirodha kara sayama me vIryAllAsa kI adhikatA se pada athavA vanyamAna karmoM kA nAza karane vAlA ho jAtA hai / / 11 // manuSyatva Adi kA pAravika phala kaha diyA hai| isa samaya aihika phala batalAne ke liye yaha gAthA kahI jAtI hai-'sohI' ityaadi| zradhA 42 cha,-zradhdhApAna mana cha, te tavassI-tapasvI nidAna Aha zalyathI 2Dita prazasta tapana mArA54 bhane sakhuDo-savRta mApana ni5 42 // pANI va vIriya ladhu-vIrya lavA sayabhamA dIdavAsa pA21 41 raya nidhuNe-raja nidhunoti maI (maghAyusA) mA madhyamAna (navA ba dhAtA) karmarUpa dhULane pitAnA AtmAthI bilakula alaga karI de che athata kamaja rahita thaIne mokSane prApta karI le che bhAvArtha-tapathI be kArya thAya che eka sa vara ane bIju ni jarA e be tatva ja mokSanuM kAraNa che je AtmA manuSyadehane pAmIne dharmamAM rUcIvALe bane che, te tapasvI banI nidAna Adi zatyarahita tapathI Asava nidhi karI sayamamAM pravRtta banatA badha athavA badhyamAna karmonA nAza karI zake che ke 11 manuSyatva AdinA paraloka sa badhi phaLa vize kahevAmA AvyuM che A samaye ehika (A lekanA) phaLa batAvavA mATe A gAthA kahevAmAM Ave cha, sohI-tyAdi Page #928 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 791 priyadarzinI TIkA a0 13 gA 12-3 caturaGgIprAptasya mokSaphalm 791 mUlam -sAhI ujjuMyabhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa cihai / nivvANaM parama jAi, ghayaMsittava pAvae // 12 // chAyA-zuddhiH RjubhUtasya, dharmaH zuddhasya viSThati / nirmANa parama yAti, ghRtasikta ina pAkaH // 10 // TIkA-sohI' ityaadi| RjubhUtasya saralIbhUtasya mAnupatyAdicaturaGgIprAptasya mokSa prati narantaryeNa prattAtmana ityayaH zuddhirbhapati, kapAyakAlupyApagamAditi bhaavH| tadanantara zuddhasya-zuddhi prAptasya dharmaH zAntyAdistiSThati=sthiro bhavati vicalito na bhaktItyartha / zuddhirahivasya tu kapAyodayazAt kadAcit varmabhrazasabhAditi bhaavH| dharmasthairya prApte cAsaudharmAtmA, ghRtasiktaH dhRtena hutaH, pAnakA agnikhi tapastejasA dIpyamAnaH, paramam utkRSTa, nirmANa yAti-mukti prAmoti-kenalI bhvtiityrthH||12|| __ anvayArtha-(ujjuyabhUyassa-RjubhUtasya) saralIbhUta-mAnupatva AdicAroM kI prAptise mokSake prati nirantara pravRttizIla AtmAkI (mohI-zuddhiH) kapAyajanya kalupatA ke naSTa hone se zuddhi hotI hai| tadanantara (suddhassazuddhasya) zuddhi ko prApta hue usa AtmA ke (dhammo ciTThai-dharmaH tiSThati) kSAnti AdirUpa dharma sthira hotA hai| jo zudvi se vihIna AtmA hai vaha kapAyodaya ke vaza se kadAcit dharma se bhraSTa bhI ho sakatA hai| jaya AtmA me dharma sthiratA ko pAletA hai taba vaha dharmAtmA (ghayasittavya pAvae-ghRtasikta iva pAvaka ) dhRta se sikta agni kI taraha tapake teja se dedIpyamAna hoto huA (parama nivANa jAi-parama nirvANa yAti) utkRSTa-apunarAvRttirUpa-mukti ko pAletA hai // 12 // ___aba ziSya ko upadeza karate hue kahate haiM-'vigiMca' ityaadi| ___ manvayArtha-ujjuyabhUyastra-RjubhUtasya manuSyatva vigaire yA2 paratunI prApti yatAmAkSanI 25 ni22 pravRtti mAmAnI sohI-zuddhiH upAyaya 49 patA naTa yAthI zuddhi thAya he suddhassa-zuddhasya zuddhina pAsa yA 5 te mAtmAmA dhammo cii-dharmastiSThati kSamA vize2 35 dharma sthi2 thAya cha je zaddhithI rahita AtmA che te vAyanA udayane vaza karIne kadAca dharmathI zraNa paNa thaI jAya che jyAre AtmAmA dharma sthira thaI jAya che tyAre te dhamAtmA ghayasittavya pAvae-ghRtasika iva pAvaka dhAbI sI yAyetA majinA bhAi tapana yI hipyamAna 4/parama nivvANa jAi-parama nirvANa yAti ene pharI janma na levuM paDe evA parama nirvANa mekSane prApta kare che 12 ve ziSyane paheza mApatA u8 2-'vigiMca' tyAla Page #929 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 792 - - uttarAbhyayamasale atha ziSyamupadizannAhamUlam vigica kammuNo he', jaisa saciNu khaMtie~ / sarIraM pADhava hiccA, uDDhaM pakaimaI disaM" // 13 // chAyA-verigdhi karmaNaH hetu, yazaH sacinu kssaantyaa| zarIraM pArthi hitvA, UrdhA prakrAmati dizam // 13 // TIkA-'vigiMca' ityaadi| he ziSya / karmaNaH-atra prakramAt mAnupatvaprativandhakasya karmaNaH hetu kAraNa mithyAtvApiratikapAyayogAdika, vepigdhi-pRthaka kuru, tathA yaza yazaskara sayama, vinaya cetyarthaH kSAntyA upalakSaNa caitan tena mArdavAdibhirapi sacinuvardhaya rakSaye sparthaH / tasya mukhya phalamAha- sarIraM' ityaadi| ya eka karoti, sa pArthiva anyadarzanaprasidvayA pRthivIvikAra zarIra hityA-tyatyA UrdhA diza-mokSa pati, prakrAmati-bhakarSaNa gacchati // 13 // ___ anvayArtha he ziSya ! (kammuNo-karmaNaH) manuSyabhavake pratibadhaka karma ke (heu-hetum ) kAraNa-mithyAtva, avirati, kapAya eva azubhayogAdikako (vigiMca-vevigdhi) apanI AtmA se pRthaka kro| tathA-(jama-yazaH) yazaskara sayama eva vinaya ko (khatie-kSAntyA) kSAnti Adi ke bArA (saciNu-sacinu) vaDhAo-rakSita kro| aisA jIva (pADhava sarIra hitvA-pArthiva zarIra hitvA) pArthiva-paudgalika isa zarIra ko chor3akara (uDUDha disa pakkamaI-uyA diza prakAmati) urdhva dizA kI ora-mokSa sanmukha-mokSa ke prati prayANa karatA hai| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA dvArA satrakAra yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki jo ___ma-kyAtha-3 ziSya ! kammuNo-karmaNa manuSyasapanA pratima-ronAra mAnA heu-hetum 4122 mithyAtpa, mapirati, pAya bhane azubhayogavirene virgicavevigdhi sApa pAtAnA mAmAbhAyI ho| tathA jasa-yaza 2072 sayama mana vinayara khatie-kSAntyA zAnti vigere 2saciNu-sacinu pdhaare|2kssit 42 / mev| 4 pADhava sarIra hitvA-pArthiva zarIra hitvA pArthiva-pRthvI S52 poti zarIrane ch| una disa pakamaI-urdhvA dizam prakrAmati udizA tarapha-makSa sanmukha-mekSanA tarapha prayANa kare che bhAvArtha-A gAthA dvArA sUtrakAra evuM pradarzita kare che ke je Page #930 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 793 priyadarzinI TokA a0 3 gA0 14-15 puNyakarmAvazepe devatvaprApti eva tadare mokSaprAptirUpa phalamuktvA karmAgepe sati parabhave tatphalamAhamUlam-visAlisehi sIlehi, jakkhA uttr-uttraa| mahAsukA va dippatA, mannato apurNacava // 14 // chAyA-visadRzaiH gIle., yakSAH uttrottraa| mahAzuklA iva dIpyamAnAH manyamAnA apuna cyavam // 14 // TIkA-'visAlisehi ' ityAdi / __munaya visaTI: anupamaiH, atyutkRSTairitya, zIlaiH-cArininayarUpaiH, yakSAH-devAH bhUtvA uttaronarAmyayottarapradhAnAH, mahAzuklAH atyujvalatayA'ti zuklavarNAzcandrasUryAdayaH isa dipyamAnAH prakAzamAnAH, apuna cyava svAtmanastadanyabhave punAcyuti manyamAnAH, 'uiDha kappe ciTThati ' Urca kalpeSu tiSThanti, ityagrimagAthayA sambandhaH / / 14 // AtmA mithyAtva Adi ko apanI AtmA se pRthaka kara sayama Adi kI sarakSaNa karatA rahatA hai vaha AtmA dharma ke dvArA hI isa paudgalika zarIra kA parihAra kara ke mokSasukha ko pA letA hai // 13 // isa prakAra usI bhava meM mokSaprAptirUpa phala kaha kara ava sUtrakAra "yadi usa AtmAkA karma avaziSTa ho to parabhava me usako kisa phala kI prApti honI hai?" yaha batalAte haiM-'visAlisehiM' ityAdi / __ anvayArtha-munijana (visAlisehiM-visadRzai.) anupama (sIlehi-zIle) cAritravinayarUpa zIloM dvArA (jakkhA-yakSAH) deva hokara (uttara uttarAuttarottarA.) Age 2 ke bhavoM me (mahAsukA va dippatA-mahAmullA iva AtmA mithyAtva vigerene pitAnA AtmAthI dUra karI sayama vigerenuM jatana karate rahe che te AtmA dharma dvArA ja A paugalika zarIrane tyAga karI mokSa sukha prApta karavA bhAgyazALI bane che ke 13 A prakAre eja bhavamA mokSa prAptirUpa phaLa kahIne have sUvakAra "je te AtmAnuM karma bAkI hoya te parabhavamAM tene kevA phaLanI prApti thAya che" se matAva cha visAlseihi-tyA manpayArtha--bhulikana visAlisehi-visadRzai anupama sIlehiM zIle yAtrivinaya 35 zI ARI jakkhA-yakSA devaya uttarA uttarA-uttarottarA bhAga 52 thnaa| lavAmA mahAsukA va dippatA-mahAsuklA iva dIpyamAnA mAta Grqa qvaziSTa u 100 Page #931 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 uttarAdhyayanasUtre kIdRzAste yakSA ityAhamaLama-appiyA devakomANa, kAmarUMbaviuvviNo / uDha kappesu ciTThati, puvA vAsasayA bahU // 15 // chAyA-arpitA devakAmebhyaH, nAmarUpavikurvANAH / urdhvaM kalpeSu tiSThanti, pUrvANi zatAni vahUni // 15 // TIkA-'appiyA' ityAdi / devakAmebhyaH devalokamukhebhyaH, arpitA:-arpitA isa pUrvabhavA''caritreterupasthApitAH, pUrvasukatAni sAdhUna divyamukhamanipI nItvA divyamukhebhyaH samarpaya ntItyarthaH / kAmarUparirvAgA:-kAmena smenchayA rUpa pikurvanti-viracayantItyeva zIlAH, abhilapitarUpanirmANakAriNa ityarthaH / Urbhama-upari-upayupariMgateSu kalpeSu sodharmAdipu, acyutAntepu upalakSaNatyAd graiveyakAnuttareSu ca pUrvANi-bahUni dIpyamAnAH) ati ujjvalavarNaviziSTa cadra sUrya kI taraha prakAzamAna hote hue (apuNaccava-apunazcavam ) anya kisI dUsare bhavoM meM apanI utpatti na ho isa taraha kI (mannatA-manyamAnAH) abhilASA vAle hokara Upara 2 ke kalpoM meM cirakAlataka nivAsa karate haiN| bhAvArtha-utkRSTa cAritra vinayarUpa zIloM ko pAlana karane vAle jIvoM ko jara taka mukti kI prApti me bAdhaka karma avaziSTa rahatA hai taba taka ve uttamottama devAdika paryAyo ko dhAraNa karate rahate haiM / / 14 // ve deva kisa prakAra ke hote ha so kahate haiM-'appiyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(devakAmANa-devakAmebhyaH) devabhavasabadhI sukhoM ke liye hI mAno (appiyA-arpitAH) samarpita kiye haiM arthAt-pUrvabhavameM Acarita yadra sUryanI bhA54 prazabhAna yadhana apuNaccava-apunazcavam mIta lAmA pAtAna sanma naaa 53 1 prAranI mannatA-manyamAnA mAlasASA sapatA sevatA upara uparanA ucca kamA lAbA samaya sudhI nivAsa kare che bhAvArtha---utkRSTa cAritra vinayarUpa zIlanuM pAlana karavAvALA jIvane kyA sudhI mokSanI prAptimAM tenA viziSTa karmo bAdhaka rahe che tyA sudhI te uttamottama devAdika paryAne dhAraNa karatA rahe che ke 14 se hevA vA 42nA khAya chata sUtrAra matA-appiyA-tyAdi anvayArtha-devakAmANa-devakAmebhya palasamadhAnA subhAne ye 10 appiyA-arpitA samarpita 4aa cha mathAt-pUrvasabhA 42vA 19 vA se Page #932 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a 3 gA0 16 svargAccyutasya dazAnabhogayuktakulejanma 795 pUrvANi caturazItilaparpaparimitameka pUrvAGgam / caturazIvilakSapUrvAGgaparimitameka pUrva bhavati / tattu saptatilakSakoTipapavAzatsahasrakoTiva-(70560000000000) parimita bhAti / eramamANAni bahUni pUrvAgItyarthaH, bahUniasakhyAtAni varSazatAni yAvara tiSThanti / asakhyAtazatapUrvaNi yApad devama vAni bhuJjate / / 15 / / mUlam-tatthe ThiccA jahA~ThANa, jakkhA Aukkhaye cuMyA / uti mANusa joNi, se" desagebhijAyae // 16 // chAyA-tatra sthitvA yathAsthAna, yakSA AyuHkSaye cyutaaH| upayAnti mAnupI yoni, sa dazAho'bhijAyate // 16 // puNyoM ke dvArA hI mAno usa sthAna para lAkara rakha diye haiM, isIliye vahA (kAnasvaviuciNo-kAmarUpavikurvANAH) apanI icchAnusAra rUpa ko banAte hue ve deva ( uDUDha kappesu-arvakalpeSu) Upara Upara ke saudharma Adi kalpoM me-saudharma se lekara acyutaphalpa taka tathA upalakSaNase aveyakoM meM eva anuttara vima noM me (envA rahU vAsasayApUrvANi rahUni varSazatAni ) kaI pUrvo taka-arthAt-caurAsI lAkha varSoM kA eka pUrvAga hotA hai| caurAsI 84 lAkha pUrvAgakA eka pUrva hotA hai, vaha pUrva sattaralAkhakaroDa chappanahajAra karoDa 70560000000000 sattara chappana aura Upara daza zUnya, aise caudaha akavAle varSoM kA hotA hai, isa prakArake bahutapUrvotaka, tathA asakhyAta saikaDo vo taka (ciTThati -tiSThati ) nivAsa karate haiM, arthAt vahA sukho ko bhogate haiM // 15 // 'tatva' ityaadi| sthAna prApta 42pAmA mA0yu cha bheTavA mATe tyA kAmakhvaviuviNo-kAmarUpavi kurvANA. pAtAnI 72ch| manusAra 35ne manAvIna. 1 urlDa kappesu-ukalpepa upara uparanA saudharma Adi kalpomAM - saudharmathI laI acutakala5 sudhI tathA S58kSathI aveyI mane manuttara vimAnAmA puvyA bahU vAsasayA-pUrvANi vahani varSazatAni mAya pUrI sudhI arthAta yaurAsImA varSAnu me4 pUrvA thAya che, evA cauryAzI lAkha pUrvI ganu eka pUrva thAya che te pUrva 705:0000000000 A pramANe cAda AkavALA vanuM thAya cheAvA prakAranA ghaNe pUrve sudhI tathA asa khyAta sekaDo varSo sudhI nivAsa kare che eTale ke tyA sukhane bhogave che ke 15 'tattha'-tyAdi Page #933 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 uttarAbhyayana kIdRzAste yakSA ityAhamalama-appiyA devakAmANa, kAmarUMvaviuvviNo / __uDha kappesu ciTThati, puvvA vAsasayA cahU // 15 // chAyA-arpitA devakAmebhyaH, nAmarUpapikuryANAH / urdhva kalpeSu tiSThanti, pUrvANi pazatAni vahUni // 15 // TIkA-'appiyA' ityAdi / devakAmebhyaH devalokamukhebhyaH, arpitA:-arpitA iva pUrvabhavA''caritraterupasthApitAH, pUrvamukatAni sAdhUna divyamukhamanidhI nItvA divyamukhebhyaH samarpaya ntItyarthaH / kAmarUparikurvANA:-kAmena svecchayA rUpa vikunti-viracayantItyevazIlAH, abhilapitarUpanirmANakAriNa ityarthaH / Urthama-upari upayupariMgateSu kalpeSu saudharmAdipu, acyutAnteSu upalakSaNatvAd greyakAnuttareSu ca pUrvANi-bahUni dIpyamAnAH) ati ujjvalavarNaviziSTa cadra sUrya kI taraha prakAzamAna hote hue (apuNaccava-apunazcavam ) anya kisI dUsare bhavoM meM apanI utpatti na ho isa taraha kI (mannatA-manyamAnAH) abhilASA vAle hokara Upara 2 ke kalpoM meM cirakAlataka nivAsa karate haiN| bhAvArtha-uskRSTa cAritra vinayarUpa zIloM ko pAlana karane vAle jIvoM ko jara taka mukti kI prApti me bAdhaka karma avaziSTa rahatA hai taba taka ve uttamottama devAdika paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karate rahate haiM // 14 // ve deva kisa prakAra ke hote hai so kahate hai-'appiyA' ityaadi| anvayArtha-(devakAmANa-devakAmebhyaH) devabhavasabadhI sukho ke liye hI mAno (appiyA-arpitAH) samarpita kiye haiM arthAt-pUrvabhavameM Acarita yadra sUryanI bhA54 prazabhAna thana apaNaccava-apunazcavam mI lavAmA pAtAna sanma na 5 mA prAranI mannatA-manyamAnA mAlasA savatA sevatA upara uparanA ucca kamA lAbA samaya sudhI nivAsa kare che bhAvArthautkRSTa cAritra vinayarUpa zIlana pAlana karavAvALA jIvane jyAM sudhI mekSanI prAptimAM tenA viziSTa kameM bAdhaka rahe che tyA sudhI te uttamattama devAdika paryAne dhAraNa karatA rahe che ke 14 se devo / prAranA DAya che te sUtrahAra satAve -appiyA-tyAhi bha-kyArtha-devakAmANa-devakAmebhya sasamadhAnA subhAne 42 rnd appiyA-arpitA samarpita yA cha athAt-5mamA 42vA pUya dvArA se Page #934 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TokA a0 3 gA0 17 dazAnapradarzanam | c23 TIkA-'khitta' ityaadi| kSetra grAmodyAnAdi, nAstu-khAtoTrita-tadubhayarUpa, tara khAta-bhUmigRhAdi, ucchUita-prAsAdAdi, tadubhaya bhUmigRhoparisthaH prAsAda., hiraNya-suvarNam upalakSaNametad rUpyAdInAmapi, pazA gomhipiigjturdmaadyH| dAsapauruSeya-dAsAceTakAzcaiTayatha, pauruSeyA-purupA. padAtayazca, epA samAhAra dAsapauruSeyam / ete catvAraH catu sakhyakAH, ana kSetra vAstu cetyeka , hiraNyamiti dvitIyaH, parAva iti tRtIyaH, dAsapauruSeyamiti caturthaH, kAmaskandhA.-kAmAH-kAmyante. abhilaSyante iti kAmA kAmabhogahetamaH, ta eva skandhA tattatpudgalsamUhAH yatra bhAnti, tara-tepu kulepu, sa upapadyate-utpadyate / janena ekamagamuktam / 'kAmakhadhANi' iti prAkRtatvAnapusaphanirdeza. // 17 // avAvazeSANi navAgAni godhayitumAhavahA usako dasa 10 prakAra kI bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai| usa ko koI nyUnatA nahIM rahatI // 16 // . usI 10 prakAra kI sAmagrI ko sUtrakAra isa gAthAdvArA kahate haiM 'khitta' ityaadi| ___ anvayArtha-(khitta kSetram ) grAma, udyAna Adi kSetra (vatyu-vAstu) vAstu bhUmigRha Adi, ucchUita-prAsAda Adi, ubhaya-bhUmigRha aura usake upara banA huA prAsAda (hiraNNa-hiraNyam ) suvarNa-upalakSaNa se rUpyAdika (pasavo-pazava.) gAya bhaisa, hAthI ghoDA Adi (dAsa paurusa-dAsapaurapeyam ) ceTaka ceTI, Adi dAsa, padAti Adi pauruSeya ye (cattAri catvAraH) cAra-1 kSetravAstu, 2 hiraNya, 3 pazu, 4 dAsa-pauruSeya, tathA -(kAmakhavANi-kAmaskandhAH) kAmabhogake heturUpa skadha-pudgalasamUhajahA hote haiM aise kulo meM vaha jIva (uvavajjai-upapayate) utpanna hotA thaI tyA avaziSTa bacelA puNyanA daza prakAranA bhogaupabhoganI sAmagrI prApta thAya che, ane kaI prakAranI khATa nyUnatA rahetI nathI ke 16 se zAranI sAmayIna sU342 mA Aya dArA viche-khitta-tyAhI sanvayArtha:-khitta-kSetram grAma GdhAna vigere kSetra vatthu bAstu bhUmi mA (1) chita (GRI) prAsAI (41) (2) ulaya bhUmitra bhane tenA 52 mata prAmAha-mAlaya (3) hiraNNa-hiraNyam suvarNa kSayI pyAxi pasavo-pazava gAya, lesa, thI, gho| mAhi dAsa paurusa-dAsapaurupeyam 284 2I-mAhAsa pahAti mAhi pI35ya se cattAri-catvAra yAra kSetra paratu, 29ya, pazu hAsa-pI3ya-tathA kAmasavANi-kAmaskandhA dAma nAganA hetu 35 45-pula samUha kyA DAya che savA mA ta uvavajjai-upapadyate Page #935 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttarAdhyayanasUtre TIkA- ' tattha ' ityAdi / tatra = devalokeSu yathAsthAna sthitvA =mpa - svayogyatAnusAreNa sthiti prApya, yakSAH = devAH, AyuH kSaye= sati devabhanAt cyutAH mAnuSI yoniM jAtim upayAnti= mApnuvanti / tatra ca sa sArazepapuNyakarmA pratyekajIvaH, dazAGgaH daza aGgAni yasya sa tathA dazasakhyakabhogopakaraNanAn, abhijAyate bhavati // 16 // atha kAni tAni dazAGgAni ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha - mUlam - khitta vetthu hiraNaM ca, pasaMvo dAsa porusa / cattAri kArmakhaMdhANi, taMttha se" uvavejjai // 17 // chAyA - kSetra vastu hiraNya ca pazavo dAsapauruSeya / catvAraH kAmaskandhAH, tatra sa upapadyate // 17 // 796 anvayArtha - (tattha ThiccA-tatra sthitvA ) una devalokoMmeM yathAsthAna sthita hokara apanI 2 yogyatA ke anusAra sthiti ko prAptakara ( jakkhAyakSAH ) ve deva ( Aukkhaye cuyA - AyuHkSaye cyutAH ) vahA kI Ayu jaba samApta ho jAtI hai taba vahAMse vyavakara ( mANusa joNi urvetimAnuSI yoniM upayAnti ) manuSya bhavasavadhI yoni meM A kara janma lete haiM / vahA para (se- saH ) yaha pratyeka jIva apane puNyakarmake avazeSa raha jAne se ( dasage bhijAyae - dazAGgo'bhijAyate ) daza prakAra ke bhogopa bhogo kI sAmagrIvAlA hotA hai| bhAvArtha - utkRSTa cAritra kI ArAdhanA kA phala svargAdikoM meM bhoga cukane ke bAda jIva vahA kI sthiti samApta karate hI manuSya meM utpanna hokara yahA avaziSTa bace hue puNya ke udaya ko bhogatA hai / bhyanvayArtha-tattha ThiccA-tatra sthiratrA me deva beumA yathAsthAna sthita thAne cauta potAnI yogyatA anusAra sthitine prApta DarI jakkhA -yakSA te deva Aukakha ye juryAA - Ayu kSaye cyutA tyAtu AyuSya nyAre pUrNa yaha bhaya che tyAre tyAthI svIne mANusa joNi uveti mAnuSI yoniupayAti bhanuSya lavabhA bhnussycenImA AvIne janma le che ane tyA saiTM te pratyeka jIva pAte ghotAnA puSyarbhanu avazeSa rahI bhavAthI dasage bhijAyae - dazAGgo'bhijAyate daza prakAranA bhAga upaseAgenA sAdhana sa pannavALA khane che bhAvA--utkRSTa (uccatara) cAritranI ArAdhanAnA mULa svargAdikAmA taiNavI cakrayA pachI jAva tyAnI sthiti paNa thaze manaSya cAnImA utpanna Page #936 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ priyadarzinI TIkA bha0 3 gA0 19-20 bhuktapuNyakarmaNa siddhatvam 799 mUlam bhucco mANussa bhae~, appaMDirUve ahAMuyam / purva vidhvasadhdhammai, kevala vohi vujhiyAM // 19 // chAyA -- bhuktayA mAnuSyakAn bhogAn, amatirUpaH yathAyukam / pUrva vizuddhasaddharma kevalA nIdhi buddhyA // 19 // 1 TIkA- 'bhuccA' ityAdi / sa amatirUpaH dvitIya sadRzarahitaH san yathAyuH, Ayupo'natikrameNa mAnu vyakAn = manuSyasamvandhinaH, bhogAn = anukUlazabdAdiviSayAn bhuktyA, pUrva-pUrvajanmani, vizuddhasaddharma. - nizudraH = nidAnarahita, sadarbha = zobhanadharmo, yasya sa tathA, kevalA = nirmalA bodhi-samyatA udyAmApya, asyAgrimagAyAyAM sambandhaH || 19|| mUlam - raMga dulleha naccA, sarjamaM paDivajjiyA / tasA dhuyaikammase, siddhe heMvai sasietti' vemi // 20 // (yugma) chAyA - caturahI durlabhA jhAlA, sayamaM pratipadya / 12 tapasA dhutakarmAzaH siddho bhavati zAzvata // iti bravImi // 20 // 'bhuccA ' ityAdi / anvayArtha - vaha jIva (appaDiye - apratirUpaH) nirupama - upamArahita vaha ( ahAjya - yathAyuSkam ) jitanI AyukA vadha isa paryAyakA usako huA hai utanI hI pUrI Ayu taka ( mANussara bho0- mAnuSyakAn bhogAn ) manuSya bhavasavadhI bhogoM ko (bhuccA-bhuktvA ) bhogakara ( pucva visuddhasamme- pUrva vizuddhasaddharmaH ) pUrva janma meM nidAna Adi se rahita hone ke kAraNa saddharmazAlI hotA huA (kevala - kevalAm) kebala - nirmala (yo hi - bodhim ) samyayako (bujhiyA - buddhvA ) pAkara - ' cauraga' ityAdi / anvayArtha - (dullaha cauraga naccA- - durlabhA caturaGgI jJAtvA ) durlabha isa caturagI ko manuSyatva, zruti, zradvA aura sayama meM vIryollAsako prAptakara bhuccArdhatyAhi anvayArthI-te va appaDirUve - apratirUpa niyama - upabhA rahita ahaaly-cAyuma te jeTalA AyuSyanA badha tene A paryAyanA (manuSya bhavanA) thAya che bheTalA pUrNa AyuSya sudhI mANussara bhoe - mAnuSyakAn bhogAn manuSyalava samadhI logone muccA - muktvA logavIne putrva visudvasaddhame - pUrva vizudhdhadharma pUrva janmamA nidAna AdithI rahita hAvAnA kAraNe sadhamazALI banIne vaja - kevalAm ThevaNa nirmANa bohi bodhim sabhyatva prApta urIne cAuraga tyAdi anvayArtha- dulladda cauraga naccA- dulabhAcaturagI jJAtvA yA husana yatura gIne bhanuSyatva, zruti, zradhdhA bhane sayabhabhA pravRtta manI tathA sajama parivajjiyA - saMyama Page #937 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 uttarAbhyayanale mUlam-mittava nAiva hoI, uccAgoe ye vnnnnNv| apAyake mahIpapaNe abhijAe jaso baile // 18 // chAyA-mitravAn zAtimAn , bhavati, uncairgotraya varNavAn / alpAtaGkaH mahAprajJaH abhijAtaH yazasvI valI // 18 // TIkA-'mittava' ityaadi| sa minavAn bhAtItyanvayaH 1, tathA-nAtimAn bhAti 2 / evam-uccaitriH ucca =utkRSTa, gora-kula yasya sa tayA 3 / tayA-varNarAn-zarIre sadvarNayuktaH rUpalAvaNyavAnityarya 4tayA-alpAtaAtaGkarahitaH, alpshndo'bhaavaarthkH| nerujyvaanityrth:5| tathA-mahAmanA-mahatI prajJA yasya sa tayA, paNDita ityarthaH / tathA-abhijAtApinItaH 7 jata epa yazasnI-khyAtimAn 8 / tathA-balI-kAryakaraNa prati sAmarthyavAna 9 / 'jaso' 'cale' ityubhayatra sautratvAnmatvarthIyapratyayasya lopH||18|| hai| yaha prathama aga hai 1 isa gAthAme prathama aga kahA gayA hai / / 17 // avaziSTa nI aga isa gAthA dvArA spaSTa karate haiM-'mittava' ityaadi| anvayArtha-vaha jIva (mittava-mitravAn ) sanmitrose yukta hotA hai / (nAiva-jJAtimAn ) prazasta jAti se sapanna hotA hai / (uccAgoe ya-ucca: gotrazca) utkRSTa kula vAlA hotA hai4(vaNNava-varNavAn) zarIra ma acche varNavAlA hotA hai-rUppalAvaNya Adise sapanna hotA hai 5 / (appA yake-alpAtaka) rogodirahita hotA hai |(mhaapnnnnaa-mhaaprjny') viziSTa dhuddhizAlI hotA hai / (abhijAe-abhijAtaH) vinIta hotA hai ? (jaso-yazasvI) khyAti se yukta hotA hai 9 / (bale-balI) pratyeka kArya ko karane kI zakti se sapanna hotA hai 10 / isa gAthA me avaziSTa nA ago ko samajhAyA hai||18|| utpanna thAya che, A prathama aga che 1 A gAthAmAM prathama aga kahela che te 17 savaziSTa nava samA gAthA vA 25Ta 42pAmA mAtra cha mittava-tyA anvayArtha- mittava mitravAn sanmitrAthA (saa| bhitra)thI yuta mana cha2 nAiva-jJAtimAn prazasta gati se patra DAyacha3 uccAgoe ya-ucca!nazca 6 yA sujANe khAya cha4 vaNNava-varNavAna 3 zarIravANA DAya cha,-35sApaeyathA sarapUralAya che 5 appAyaka-alpAtaka rogavagezthI bhutAya che 6, mahApaNNAmahAprajJa viziSTa adhiza DAya7, abhijAe-abhijAta vinIta DAya cha 8 jaso-yazasvI yazasvI hAya che bale-balI prtye| DAya 42vAnI zadiaisAya che. A gAthAmAM avaziSTa navaa ge samajAvela che ke 18 che Page #938 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAtAonI nAmAvalI . zrI akhila bhArata zvetAmbara sthAnakvAsI jaina zArayoddhAra samiti gareDIA kuvADa-grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa zarUAta tA. 18-10-44 thI tA. 10-12-58 sudhImAM dAkhala thayela membarenA mubAraka nAmo gAmavAra kakkAvArI lisTa * (3 250 thI ochI rakama bharanAranuM nAma A yAdImAM sAmela karela nathI ) Page #939 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 800 uttarAmpamasUtra ___TIkA-'cauraga ' ityAdi / durlabhA caturaGgI-mAnupatya, zruti , addhA, sayame vIrya ceti catuSTaya jJAtvAmApya, sayama matipadya-aGgIkatya, tapasA yutakarmAza apanItakArazepaH zAzvataH siddho bhavati / sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmina prati tRtIyAdhyayanArthamuvA'nte pAha-he jambUH ! iti =ida bhagavatA yadukta nadida yomi, na tu sa yuddhayA kalpita kiMcit kthyaami||20|| iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazamApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanekagranthanirmAyakapAdimAnamarda-zrIzAhachatrapati- kolhApurarAjamadatta"jainazAstrAcArya "-padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguruvAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA zrImaduttarAdhyayanasUnasya priyadarzinyArayAyA vyArayAyAM caturaGgIyanAmaka tRtIyamadhyayana ___sampUrNam // 3 // ke tathA (sajama paDivajjiyA-sayama pratipadya) sayama ko agIkAra karake (navasAdhuyakammase-tapasA dhRtakarmAzaH) eva tapa se avaziSTa kamoza ko naSTa karake (sAsae siddhe havai-zAzvataH siddho bhavati) zAzvata siddha ho jAtA hai| sudharmAsvAmI jabUsvAmI ke prati isa tRtIya adhyayana ke artha ko kaha kara anta meM unase kaha rahe haiM ki-(ttivemi-iti bravImi) he jmbuu| jo yaha maine kahA hai so bhagavAna ke dvArA kahA gayA hI kahA hai svabuddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kahA hai // 20 // // isa prakAra uttarA-yayana sUtrakI priyadarzinI TIkA meM yaha caturagIya nAmaka tRtIya adhyayana kA hindI bhASAnuvAda sapUrNa huA // 3 // pratipadya sayabhane paniAra za tavasA dhuyakammase-tapasA dhUtakarmAza mana tapathI apaziSTa meM mazana naSTa zane sAsae sidhdhe havai-zAzvata siddho bhavati zAzvata sidhdha thaI jAya che sudharmAsvAmI jakhkhasvAmIna A trIjo adhyayanano artha kahIne atamAM tene cha, tibemi-itibravImi bhyU / mAre me 4yu chetalagavAna 52bhA05 che te ja me kahyuM che, mArI pitAnI buddhithI kalpita evuM kAI kahyuM nathI lAge A prakAre uttarAdhyayananI priyadarzanI TIkAmAM A caturagIya nAmanA trIjA adhyayanane gujarAtI anuvAda sapUrNa thayo che 3 Page #940 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19 zAha harIlAla ane pacaMdabhAI kha bhAta 1001 20 kaThArI chabIladAsa harakhacaMdabhAI mubaI -1000 21 koThArI gIladAsa harakhacaMdabhAI zihera 1000 sahAyaka mebara-49 (ochAmAM ochI rU 500 nI rakama ApanAra) 1 zAha 2gajIbhAI mohanalAla amadAvAda 751 2 merI kezavalAla harIcadabhAI sAbaramatI 750 3 zrI ravAnakavAsI jainasa gha hA zeTha jhuMjhAbhAI velasIbhAI vaDhavANa zahera 750 4 zeTha narottamadAsa oghaDabhAI zIva 700 5 zeTha ratanazI harajIbhAI hA goradhanadAsabhAI jAmajodhapura 555 6 bATavIyA gIradharalAla paramANada hA amIcaMdabhAI khAkhIjALIA pa27 7 merabIvALA sa ghavI devaca da neNazIbhAI tathA temanA dharmapatnI A sau. maNIbAI taraphathI ha mulacada devacaMda (karAcIvAlA) malADa pa11 8 verA maNIlAla popaTalAla amadAvAda 502 9 gosalIyA harIlAla lAlacada tathA A sau. ca pAbena gosalIyA amadAvAda 502 10 zAha premacaMda mANekacada tathA a sau samaratabena (rAjasItApura) amadAvAda 102 11 zeTha IzvaralAla puruSottamadAsa amadAvAda 501 12 zeTha ca dulAla chaganalAla amadAvAda 501 13 zAha zAnatIlAla mANekalAla amadAvAda 501 14 zeTha zIvalAla DamarabhAI (karAcIvAlA) lImaDI 501 15 kAmadAra tArAca da pipaTalAla dherAjIvALA rAjakoTa 501 16 mahetA mehanalAla kapuracada rAjakoTa 501 17 zeTha nevI dai popaTabhAI rAjakeTa 500 zeTha rAmajI zAmajI vIrANI rAjakeTa 501 19 sva pitAzrI nadAjInA smaraNArthe he veca da zAntIlAla (jhAbuAvaLa) meghanagara 501 20 zrI sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha ha zeTha ThAkarazI karasanajI thAnagaDha 500 21 zeTha tArAcadajI pukharAjajI aura gAbAda 500 22 zrI sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha auraMgAbAda pa00 15. zeTha zeSamalajI jIvarAjajI 125 zeTha anarAjajI lAlaca dajI Page #941 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ta | AdhakArIzrIo-5 (ochAmAM ochI rU 5000nI rakama ApanAra) na bara nAma gAma rUpiyA 1 zeTha zAntIlAla magaLadAsabhAI jANItA mIlamAlIka amadAvAda 10000 2 zeTha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsabhAI vArIyA hA zeTha lAlaca dabhAI jecaMdabhAI, nagInabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI tathA vallabhadAsabhAI bhANavaDa 6000 3 kepaThArI jeca dabhAI ajarAmara hA haragovIdabhAI jecaMdabhAi rAjakoTa pa251 4 zeTha dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI selApura 5001 5 sva pitAzrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsanA smaraNArthe ha bhegIlAla chaganalAla bhAvasAra amadAvAda 5211 surIzrIe-21 (ochAmAM ochI rUA 1000 nI rakama ApanAra) 1 vakIla jIvarAjabhAI vardhamAna kekArI ha kahAnadAsabhAI tathA veNIlAlabhAI jetapura 3605 2 dezI prabhudAsa mULajIbhAI rAjakeTa 3604 3 mahetA gulAbacaMda pAnAcaMda rAjakeTa 328hAnI' 4 mahetA mANekalAla amulakharAya ghATakopara 3250, 5 saghavI pItAmbaradAsa gulAbacada jAmanagara 311 6 zeTha zAmajIbhAI velajIbhAI vIrANuM rAjakoTa 2500 7 nAmadAra ThAkora sAheba lakhadhIrasi hajI bahAdura morabI 2000 6 8 zeTha heracada kuvarajI hA zeTha nyAlacaMda laheracada siddhapura 2000 9 zAha chaganalAla hemacai vasA hA mehanalAlabhAI tathA metIlAlabhAI muMbaI 10 zrI sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha morabI 1963 11 mahetA samacada tulasIdAsa tathA temanA dharmapatnI a sau maNIgaurI maganalAla ratalAma 1500 12 mahetA popaTalAla mAvajIbhAI jAmajodhapura 1301 13 dezI kapuracada amarazI hA dalapatarAmabhAI jAmajodhapura 1002 14. bagaDIA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI dAmanagara 1002 15 zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla amadAvAda 1001 ; 16 zeTha mANekalAla bhANajIbhAI piraba dara 1001 17 zrImAna cadrasiha mahetA (rave menejara sAheba) kalakattA 1001 18 mahetA semacada neNasIbhAI (karAcIvAlA) morabI 1001 2000 Page #942 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 49 zeTha guDamalajI roSamalajI jAkhara pIpaLagAma rAjA (kharAra) 201 418 membarAnu gAmavAra lisTa amadAvAda tathA parAo zeTha gIradharalAla karamacaMda 2zeTha cheTAlAla vakhatacaH hA kIraca dabhAi 3 zAhe kAntIlAla trIneAvanadAsa 4 zAha pAcAlAla pItAmbaradAsa 5 zAAha pe|paTalAla mAhanalAla 6.zeTha premacada sAkaraca da 7 zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla 8 zeTha lAlabhAI magaLadAsa 9 sva amRtalAla vamAnanA smaraNArthe hA kAnajIbhAI amRtalAla bhAvasAra bhAgIlAla jamanAdAma (pATaNavALA) 10 11 zAhe naTavaralAla cadulAla 12 13 zAha narasiMhadAsa trIseAvanadAsa zrI zAhapura darIyApurI AThakArI sthA. jaina upAzraya hA vahIvaTa kartA zeTha IzvaralAla puruSottamadAsa 251 14 zrI chIpApeALa darIyApurI ATakATIsthA jainasa ghahA cadulAla acaratalAla251 zAhu cInubhAI khAlAbhAI C/o khAlAbhAi mahAsukharAmabhAI zAhe bhAIlAla ujamazIbhAI 15 13 zeTha hA / ku sarasvatIkhahena zeTha 17 zrI sukhalAla DI 18 zrI saurASTra sthA jainasa gha hA zAha kAntIlAla jIvaNalAla 19 mAdI nAthAlAla mahAdevadAsa 24 zAha navanInalAla amulakharAya 25 zAha maNIlAla AzArAma ' 251 251 251 251 251 20 zAha mAhanalAla trIkamadAsa 251 21 zrI kADhI sthA jainasa gha hA pAcAlAla pItAmbaradAsa 251 22 zeTha popaTalAla haMsarAjanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha bAjIlAla paTalAla 251 dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAna bApeAdarAvALAnA smaraNAthe hA bhAIlAla amRtalAla dezAI 23 2 zAhu cInubhAI sAkaracaMda zAhe varajIvanadAsa umedacaMda 27 28 29 251 251 251 251 251 250 251 251 251 251 251 251 zAha rajanIkAnta kasturaca 4 sa ghavI jIvaNulAla chaganalAla (sthA jaina) 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 Page #943 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 24jI rUpadajI 100 dagaDumalajI cAkramalajI 500 23 mhetA mULaca ka rAghavajI hA maganalAlabhAI tathA durlabhajIbhAI dhrAphA 750 24 zeTha harakhacada puruSAttama hA indukumAra cAravADa 500 25 zeTha kesarImalajI vasatImalajI gugalIyA rANAvAsa 26 sthA jainasa gha hA khATavIA amIcai gIradharabhAI khAkhIjALI 27 zeTha khImajIbhAI bAvAbhAI DhA phulaca dabhAI, nAgaradAsabhAI tathA jamanAdAsabhAI muMbaI 201 29 28 zeTha maNIlAla meAhanalAla DagalI hA, muLajIbhAi maNIlAla sukhaI 501 sva kAtIlAlabhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha khAlacada sAkaraca sukhaI 501 30 kAmadAra ratIlAla durlabhajI (jetapuravALA) muMbaI 201 zIva 201 zIva 501 31 zAha jayatIlAla amRtalAla ' 3ra vArA maNIlAla lakSmIca da 33 zeTha gulAkhacada bhudarabhAI 34 mahAn tyAgI bena dhIrajakuvara cunIlAla mhetA 35 zrI sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha 43 101 501 36 zrI maganalAla chaganalAla zeTha dhrAphA 501 rAjakoTa 501 503 501 37 zeTha caturadAsa ThAkarazI tathA A sau, na haku varaena taraphathI jAmanagara 38 zeTha devaca da amarazI (bena dhIrajaku varanI dikSA prasa ge bheTa) bhANuvarDa 39 zrIsthAnakavAsI jainasa gha(bena dhIrajaku varanIdikSAprasa geleTa)bhAgruvaDa 501 vakIla vADIlAla temacaMda zAha 40 vIramagAma 501 amadAvAda 55 42 41 mhetA zAtIlAla maNIlAla hA kamaLAbena mhetA sva zeTha ukAbhAI trIbheAvanadAsa vIsalapuravALAnA smaraNArthe temanA dharma patnI lakSmIbAI gIradhara taraphathI huM maraghAbena tathA manubena pArekha jayatIlAla manasukhalAla hA vInubhAI, rAjakoTavALA 44 zeTha lAlacada mIzrIlAla 45 zrIcuta lAlacadajI tathA asau ghIsIena 46 zeTha mehanalAlajI mukunaca dajI khAtyA 47 zrI vAkAnera sthA.jainasagha 48 zrI kheATAda sthA jaisa dha khAroDa 51 mArA 501 amadAvAda 501 amadAvAda 201 amadAvAda 501 amadAvAda 501 amadAvAda ma vAkAnera 501 meDhAda pana Page #944 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 55 sau sunA ena ramaNalAla bheAgIlAlanA dharmapatnI) 56 zeTha hIrAjI rUganAthajInA smaraNArthe hA vAgamalajI rUganAthajI 57. zeTha maNIlAla meghAbhAI 52 paDhavA sumeramalajI aneApaca ijI jodhapuravALA 59 sva. mANekalAla vanamALIdAsa zAhanA smaraNArthe hA ramaNalAla mANekalAla zrI sAragapura A ke sthA jainasagha huM zAhe ramabulAla bhagubhAi 1 9 amadAvAda svadezI harajIvanaddAsa jIvarAja tathA sva lakSmImAI laheraca danA smaraNArthe hA derI manaharalAla karazanadAsa (mULIvALA) dara zAha punamacaMda phateca da amadAvAda 251 9 amadAvAda 251 63 zrIyuta caturadAsa na dalAla amadAvAda 251 64 zrIyuta amRtalAla izvaralAla amadAvAda 256 65 zAha jAdavajI meAhanalAla tathA zAhu cImanalAla amulakha amadAvAda 251 ra a sau lAbhubena maganalAla hA zAhe amRtalAla dhanajIbhAi vaDhavANa zaheravALA 67 sau kAntAbena geradhanadAsa 68 dezI phulacaMda sukhalAla ATAdavALAnA smaraNArthe hA deAzI chabIladAsa kulacadabhAI lAlAjI rAmakumArajI jaita 69 70 zeTha IMTAlAla gumAnaca4 pAlanapuravALA 71 zAhe dhIrajalAla meAtIlAla charasa ghI sUryakAta cunIlAlanA smaraNArthe hasa ghavI jIvaNulAla cunIlAla para bhAvasAra mAhanalAla amulakharAya 74 zvetA mULacaMda maganalAla 15 76 77 sva zA dhanarAjajI khemarAjajInA smaraNArthe hA zA kanaiyAlAla dhanarAjajI 251 301 551 301 251 251 amadAvAda 321 amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 ku puSpArmena hIrAlAla hA hIrAlAla geAkaLadAsa paTela cAdamuni mahArAjanA upadezathI a sau kamaLAbahena maNIlAla hA zAha maNIlAla ThAkarasIbhAI (lakhataravALA)cAdamuni mahArAjanA upadezathI amadAvAda 251 78 zrImAn mizrIlAlajI javAharalAlajI kharaDIyA amadAvAda 251 201 amadAvAda 51 Page #945 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 zAha zAtilAla mohanalAla prAgadhAvALA 31 a sau bena ratanabAI nAMdecA hA dhulAjI capAlAla 256 32 zAha harilAla jeThAlAla bhADalAvAlA (sAbaramatI) 251 33 zrI sarasapura darIyApurI AThakeTI thA jena upAzraya ha bhAvasAra bhegIlAla chaganalAla 251 34 zeTha pukharAjajI samanIrAmajI sAdaDIvALA 251 35 sva pitAzrI javAharalAlajI tathA pUjya cAcAjI hajAramalajI baraDIyAnA smaraNArthe hA mULacada javAharalAla 251 36 sva bhAvasAra babAbhAI (magaLadAsa) pAnAca danA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI purIbena 37 sva pitAzrI ravajIbhAI tathA sava mAtuzrI mULIbAInA maraNArthe hA kaThalabhAI koThArI 301 380 bhAvasAra kezavalAla maganalAla 251 39 zAha kezavalAla nAnacaMda jAkhaDAvALA hA pArvatIbena 251 40- zAhajItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekaca darAjasItApuravALA(sAbaramatI) 251 41 zrI sthA jana sa gha (sAbaramatI) 250 kara bIpInacadra tathA umAkAta pANI (rANapuravALA) 301 43 bhAvasAra choTAlAla chaganalAla 251 4 bhAvasAra zakarAbhAI chaganalAla 251 45 a sau jIvIbena ratIlAla ha. bhAvasAra haragovanadAsa ratIlAla 251 46 saghavI bAlubhAI kamaLazI tathA temanA dharmapatnIo A sau ca pAbena tathA vasatabena taraphathI 251 47 a sau vidyAbena vanecaMda desAI hA bhupendrakumAra vanecada dezAI 251 48 sva pArekha nAnacada gevidajI morabIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA ratIlAla nAnacada pArekha 301 49 zAha naTavaralAla gokaLadAsa 251 50 zAha zAmaLabhAI amarazI 51 zAha trIbhovanadAsa maganalAlanA smaraNArthe ke hA temanA dharmapatnI zIvakuvarabena taraphathI hA ratIlAla trIbhovanadAsa 402 para a sau kakubena (bhAvasAra bhogIlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatnI) 251 53 a so savitAbena jayatilAla bhogIlAlanA dharmapatnI) 251 251 54 a sau zAtAbena (dInubhAI bhogIlAlanA dharmapatnI), 251 Page #946 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upaleTA 1 zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa R sva. mena sAkabena kacarA hA etamacadabhAI, keTAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANuvALA ) 3 zreSTha khuzAlaca 4 kAnajIbhAI hA zeTha pratAparAyabhAi 4 5 sa dhANI mULaza kara harajIvanabhAInA smaraNArthe hA temanA putra jayaMtilAlabhAI tathA ramaNIkalAlabhAI deAzI viThThalajI harakhacaMda (AgaLanA rUA 151 maLIne ) eDanakempa 1 zAhu zaikaLadAsa zAmajI udANI ra zAhu jagameAhanadAsa puruSAttamadAsa eDanakempa lakattA 1 zrI kalakattA jaina veruM sthA. (gujarAtI) sa dha hA zAha jayasukhalA1 prabhulAla 3 4 5 hA ghelAbhAi tathA AtmArAmabhAI pe1 kalAla 1 zeTha mehanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla 251 DA mAyAcada maganalAla zeTha hADA ratanaca H mAyAca da 2 6. zeTha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla 7 zrI sthA. jainasa gha hA zeTha AtmArAma mAhanalAla 251 251 251 251 sva nAthAlAla Umedaca6nA smaraNArthe hA zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla 251 zAha maNIlAla talakaca danA smaraNArthe hA mAraphatIyA cadulAla maNIlAla 251 svargIstha zrIyuta vADIlAla paraseAttamAsanA smaraNArthe 1 kAnapura 1 zAha ramaNIkalAla premacaMda (AgaLanA rUA 150 maLIne) 2 zAhu harakIzanadAsa kulaca da OM ghaNI -(ATakATa) 1 dezI ratIlAla TokarazI pU. hIrAmAI me nA upadezathI kolakI - 1 paTela geravI dalAla bhagavAnajI 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 DI 1 zrI sthA darIyApurI jainama dha hA bhAvamAra dAmeiradAsa izvarabhAI 251 300 251 251 pA Page #947 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 251 79 zeTha kulacaMdabhAI mUlaca ibhAI hA hasamukhabhAI kulacadabhAI amadAvAda 251 80 zA lalubhAI maganalAla cuDAvALA amadAvAda 31 81 vaidya narasiMhadAsa rAkaracaMdabhAInAM dharmapatnI revAbAInA smaraNArthe hA harilAla narasiMhadAsabhAI vaidya amarelI 1 mAstara hakamIcada dIpacaMda zeTha amarelI 251 amalanera 1 zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI 251 2 zrI sthA jainasa gha hA zAha gAMDAlAla bhIkhAlAla 251 ANu da. 1 zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI hA manasukhalAla 251 - Asanasela * 1 bAvIsI maNIlAla catrabhUjanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI maNIbAI taraphathI he rasIkalAla, anIlakAta, vinodarAya ATakoTa 1 zAha cunIlAla nAraNajIbhAI ha choTAlAlabhAI udepura 1 zeTha motIlAlajI raNajItalAlajI hI gaDa 2 zeTha maganalAlajI bAgacA 3 a. sau bahena cadrAvatI te zrImAna bahetalAlajI nAharanA dharmapatnI hA zeTha raNuchatalAlajI hI gaDa 4 sva zeTha kAbulAlajI loDhAnA smaraNArthe hA zeTha delatasiMhajI loDhA 251 5 sva zeTha pratApamalajI sAkhalAnA smaraNArthe hA prANalAla hIrAlAla sAkhalA rayA 6 pUjya pitAzrI motIlAlajI mahetAnA smaraNArthe hA raNajItavAlajI metIlAlajI mahetA 251 251 7 zeTha chaganalAlajI bAgacA 251 8. zeTha bhImarAjajI thAvaracaMdajI bAphaNA 301 9 zrIyuta sAheba lAlajI mahetA-udepura , umaragAvaroDa 2yA 1 zAha mohanalAla pipaTalAla pAnelIvALA 301 221 256 251 Page #948 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 upaleTA 1 zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa 251 2 sva bena saMtakabena kacarA hA otamacadabhAI TAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANavALA) 3 251 3 zeTha khuzAlaca da kAnajIbhAI hA zeTha pratAparAyabhAI 251 4 sa ghANI mULazaMkara harajIvanabhAInA smaraNArthe hA temanA putra jayatilAlabhAI tathA ramaNIkalAlabhAI 5 dezI viThThalajI harakhacada (AgaLanA rUA 151 maLIne) 25 eDana kempa 1 zAha gokaLadAsa zAmajI udA! 251 2 zAha jagamohanadAsa puruttamadAsa eDana kempa 251 kalakattA 1 zrI kalakattA jena vetra sthA(gujarAtI) sa gha hA zAha jayasukhalAla prabhulAla phlola 1 zeTha mohanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla 221 2 De mAyAcada maganalAla zeTha hA De ratanacada mAyAcada 251 3 sva nAthAlAla UmedacadanA smaraNArthe hA zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla 251 4 zAhamaNIlAla talakacaMdanA samaraNArthe hA mAraphatIyA cadulAla maNIlAla rapa1 5 svargastha zrIyuta vADIlAla parasettamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA ghelAbhAI tathA AtmArAmabhAI 251 6 zeTha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla 7 zrI sthA jainasa gha hA zeTha AtmArAma mohanalAla 251 251 300 1 zrI sthA darIyApurI jema gha hA bhAvamAra dAmodaradAsa IzvarabhAI 251 kAnapura 1 zAha ramaNIkalAla premacaMda (AgaLane rUA 150 maLIne) 2 zAha harakIzanadAsa kulacada 251 kudaNa -(ATakeTa) 1 dezI ratIlAla TokarazI pU0 hIrAbAI ma. nA upadezathI 251 kalakI 1 paTela nevI dalAla bhagavAnajI 251 Page #949 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upara 2 paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANI (temanA rAva suputra rAmajIbhAInA maraNa) 301 khAkhIjALIyA 1 bATavIyA gulAbacada lIlAdhara (AgaLanA rU 151 maLIne) 251 khIcana L1 zeTha kIzanalAlajI pRthvIrAjajI kha bhAta 1 zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa 25 2 zrI sthA jenasa gha ha paTela kAntIlAla aMbAlAla 251 3 zAha sAkaracada mehanalAla 251 4 cadulAla harIlAla 251 5 zAha zakarAbhAI devacaMdabhAI (AgaLanA rU 151 maLIne). 251 6 zeTha trIbhovanadAsa magaLadAsa (AgaLanA rU 176 maLIne). 251 gudA 1 sva mahetA punamacada bhavAnabhAIne maraNArthe 1 hA temanA dharmapatnI dIvALIbena lIlAdhara goDala 1 sva bAkhaDA vaccharAja tulasIdAsanA dharmapatnI kamaLAbAI taraphathI hA mANekaca dabhAI tathA kapuracadabhAI 251 2 pIpaLIA lIlAdhara dAmodaradAsa taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI A sau lIlAvatI sAkaracada kekArInA bIjA varasItapanI khuzAlImAM 301 3 kAmadAra juThAlAla kezavajInA samaraNArthe hA harIlAla juThAbhAI 301 sva koThArI kRpAzakara mANekaca danA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI prabhAkuvarabena godharA 1 zAha trIbhavanadAsa chaganalAla ghaTakaNa 1 zAha calAla kezavalAla gholavADa (jI. thANA) 1 mahetA gulAbacadajI garimalajI 251 251 301 251 300 Page #950 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cuDA (jhAlAvADa) 1 zrI sthA jenasa gha hA ratIlAla gAdhI pramukha 251 jalesara 1 saghavI nAnacada pipaTabhAI vAnagaDhavALA 251 jAvarA 1 sva bhaMDArI svarUpacaMdajI zAhanA dharmapatnI metIbenanA smaraVAthe hA zrIyuta zeTha lAlacadajI rAjamalajI kIzanagaDha tALA 251 jAmajodhapura 1 zrI sva jainasa gha 387 2 zAha trIbhovanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA 251 3 dozI mANekacaMda bhavAnabhAI (AgaLanA rUA 151 maLIne) 251 4 paTela lAlajI juDAbhAI (AgaLanA rU 151 maLIne) 251 5 zeTha bAvanajI jeThAbhAI (AgaLanA rU 151 maLIne) 251 jAmanagara 1 zeTha iTAlAla kezavajI 251 2 verA cImanalAla devajIbhAI 3 De sAheba pI pI zeTha 250. jAmakha bhALIA 1 zeTha vasanajIbhAI nAraNajIbhAI 2 zrI sthA jenasa gha hA hetA raNachoDadAsa paramAna da 3 saghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI 251 - junAgaDha 1 zAha malAla mIThAbhAI hA harIlAlabhAI (hATInA mALIovALA) 251 janAradeva (madhya prAta) 1 zeTha trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI ghelANI 251 jetapura 1 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI hA narabherAmabhAI (jasApuravALA) 251 2 dezI choTAlAla vaneca da 251 3 kepyArI DelarakumAra lAlabhAI 251 4 A sau bena surajakuvara peNalAla koThArI 251 - jetalasara 1 zAha laphamacada kapuracadabhAI 251 251 251 251 Page #951 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 25 25 0 2 kAmadAra lIlAdhara imarAjanA samaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI janakabena O taraphathI hA zAntIlAlabhAI goDalavALA 251 jodhapura 1 zAha hastImalajI manarUpamalajI sAmasukhA (mahAmaMdIra) 251 - jorAvaranagara 1 zrI have rathA jainasagha ha zeTha caMpakalAla dhanajIbhAI 251 DabhAsA 1 svA turakhIA laheracada mANekacaMdanA samaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI jIvatIbAI taraphathI hA jayatIbhAI DeDAIcA 1 zrI sthA jainasaMgha hA, zeTha capAlAlajI mAra 250. - hasA 1 zrI DhasAgAma sthA jenasa gha hA eka sadugrahastha taraphathI 251 - thAnagaDha. 1 zAha ThAkarazIbhAI karazanajI 2 zeTha jeThAlAla trIbhavanadAsa 3 zAha dhArazI pAzavIrabhAI hA sukhalAlabhAI dahANu roDa (thANA) 1 zAha harajIvanadAsa oghaDabhAI kha dhAra (karAcIvALA) dihI 1 lAlA pUrNacadajI jaina (senTrala bekavALA) 2 zrIyuta mahetAbaca da jaina 251 251 3 a sI sajajanabena IdaramavajI pArekha 301 4 lAlAjI gulazanarAyajI jaina enDa sansa " lAlAjI mIThuMnalAlajI ; ja dhAra (madhyaprAta) 1 zeTha sAgaramalajI panAlAlajI dhrAgadhrA 251 1 zrI sthA jaina moTA sa dha ha zeTha magaLajIbhAI jIvarAja 301 2 sa ghavI narasIdAsa vakhatacada 25 3 Thakkara nAraNadAsa haragAvI dadAsa - 251 .4 kekArI kapUracada magaLajI 25 251 251 251 351 301 251 Page #952 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 25. dhorAjI 1 mahetA prabhudAsa mULajIbhAi 351 2 sva. pitAzrI bhagavAnajI kacarAbhAInA smaraNArthe he paTela dalIcada bhagavAnajI 251 3 A sau bacIbena bAbubhAI 251 3 dhI navasaurASTra oIla mIla mA lImITeDa 251 5 sva rAyacada pAnAcaMda zAhanA smaraNA" hA cImanalAla rAyaca da 301 6 gAdhI piopaTalAla jecadabhAI 250 7 dezAI chaganalAla DAhyAbhAI lAThavALAnA dharmapatnI divALIbena taraphathI hA kumArI hasumatI bahena dha dhukA 1 bhAvasAra khoDIdAsa gaNezabhAI 251 2 zeTha popaTalAla dhArazIbhAI 251 3 sva gulAbacadabhAIne smaraNArthe hA verA pipaTalAla nAnacada 251 4 vasANI catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI 251 na darabAra 1 zrI sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha hA zeTha premacada bhagavAnalAla 250 pAsaNuM 1 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina ghI 251 pAlaNapura 1 lakSmIbena hA hetA harIlAla pItAmbaradAsa 251 2 zrI lokAgaccha sthAnakavAsI jaina pustakAlaya 3 mahetA maNIlAla bhAIcaMdabhAI 251 4 mahetA sUrajamala bhAIcaMdabhAI pAleja 1 sva manasukhalAla mohanalAla sa ghavInA smaraNArthe he bhAI dhIrajalAla manasukhalAla 301 prAtIja 1 zrI prAtIja sthA jainasaMgha hA abAlAla mahAsukharAma 250 punA 1 zeTha uttamaca dajI kevalacadajI dhAka 251 251 251 Page #953 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 252 baravALA vilAzA) 1 sva mehanalAla narasIdAranA smaraNArthe che temanA dharmapatnI surajabena morArajI 251 - bagasarA (bhAyANI) 1 zeTha popaTalAla rAghavajI rAyaDIvALA hA zeTha mAnasaga premacaMda ra51 berAjA (kaccha) 1 zeTha nAgajIbhAI kezavajI (jJAnabhaMDAra mATe) be gelerI 1 bATavIyA vanecada amIca mahAvIra TekSaTAIla sTora taraphathI bhAI cakakAtanA lagnanI khuzAlImAM boTAda 1 va vasANI haragovI dadAsa chaganalAlanA maraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI chabalabena 251 boDelI 1 zAha pravINacadra narasIdAsa (sANaMdavALA) 251 2 zAha gIradharalAla sAkaracaMda 251 bhANavaDa 1 zeTha jecaMdabhAI mANekacara 352 2 sa ghavI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI 3 zeTha lAlajIbhAI mANekacada (lAlapuravALA) 4 zeTha rAmajI jINabhAI 251 5 zeTha padamazI bhImajIbhAI phopharIA 6 phepharIA gADAlAla kAnajIbhAI hA A sau. zAtAbena vasanajI 7 vakIla maNIlAla gArabhAI punAtara 255 bhAvanagara 1 sva kuvarajI bAvAbAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha laheracada kuvarajI bhIlavADA 251 1 zrI zAhI jaina pustakAlaya hA cAdamalajI mAmalajI sa ghavI 2 zeTha bhImarAjajI mIzrIlAlajI jAya (kaccha) 1 jJAnamadiranA sekreTarI zAha kuvarajI jIvarAja madrAsa 1 zeTha megharAjajI devIca dajI 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 Page #954 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15, che manera (jI. thANA) 1 zAha zeramalajI devIcadajI jasavaMtagaDhavALA hA, pUnamacaMdajI zeramalajI bolyA 251 mAnakuvA (kaccha) 1 sva0 mahetA kuvarajI nAvAlAlanA smaraNArthe hA te manA dharmapatnI kuvarabAI harakhaca da (mAnakuvA sthAnakavAsI jainasa gha mATe) 251 mAMDavA taLAjakazana). 1 zrI sthA jainasa gha a sau kacanagaurI ratIlAla gosalIyA gaDhaDAvALA 251 mubaI tathA parAo 1 zeTha chaganalAla nAnajIbhAI 25 2 zAha harajIvana kezavajI 251 3 ghelANI prabhulAla triIkamajI (borIvalI) 252 4 zeTha cheTulAlabhAI haragoviMdadAsa kaTArIvAlA 251 5 zrI vardhamAna sthA. jainasa gha hA zeTha kezarImalajI anepaca dacha gugaLIyA ( malADa) 251 6 zeTha DuMgarazI hasarAja vIsarIyA 251 7 zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA a. sau kAntAbena ramaNIkalAla 251 8 zAha hiMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa 251 9 zAha ratanazI moNazInI kapanI 10 zAha zIvajIbhAI mANekacada (karacha berAjavALA) 251 11 verA pAnAcada saghajIbhAInA smaraNArthe hA trabakalAla pAnAcaMda enDa bradharsa 251 sva pU. pitAzrI viracada jesIgabhAI lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe hA kezavalAla vIracaMda zeTha 13 zA kuvarajI hasarAja 251 14 sva mAtuzrI mANekabenanA samaraNArthe hA zeTha valabhadAsa nAnajIbhAI paraba daravALA) 301 15 eka saddagRhastha hA zeTha sudaralAla mANekacada 251 16 a sau. pAnabAIla zeTha padamazI narasiMhabhAI (malADa) 251 17 zrI amRtalAla vardhamAnabhAI bApodarAvALA hA dalIcaMdabhAI amRtalAla 251 211 251 Page #955 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 unA 251 251 301 64 zAha karazIbhAI hIrajIbhAI 65 pitAzrI mudanamalajI motIlAlajInA maravA ha motIlAlajI jubAramalajI (ahamadanagaravALA) 66 zrI vardhamAna vetAmbara sthA jenA ghara hA zeTha rUpacaMda zIvalAla kAmadAra (ba gherI) 251 67 a so kamaLAbena kAmadAra hA rUpacaMda zIvalAla (badherI) 251 dhI marInA morDana hAIskula TrasTaphaDa hA zAha maeIvAla ThAkarazI 251 sva mAtuzrI jIvIbAInA smaraNArthe hA zAmajI zIvajI kaccha gudALAvALA (goregAva) 251 70 zAha ravajIbhAI tathA bhAIlAlabhAInI kapanI (kAMdIvalI) 71 a sau lAbena hA ravajI zAmajI (kAMdIvalI) 251 72 a sau kudanagaurIbahena manaharalAla sa ghavI (khAraDa) 251 73 zAha karazanajI ladhubhAI (dAdara) 74 a sau rajanagaurI ca dulAla zAha COca dulAla lakSamIcada(mATuMga) 251 75 mahetA moTara sa ha ane pacada DI mahetA (muMbaI) 251 76 zeTha manubhAI mArcada hA jhATakIyA narabherAma merArajI (ghATakopara) 251 77 khetANI maNalAla kezavajI (vaDIyAvALA) ghATakopara 78 sva. kasturacada amarazInA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI jhaverabena maganalAlanI vatI-jaya tIlAla kasturacada makArIyA ja (cuDAvALA) 251 79 stra pUjana mAtuzrI jakalabAInA maraNArthe - hA dezAI vrajalAla kALIdAsa (malADa) 251 80 zAha naTavaralAla dIpacada taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI a sau suzIlAbenanA vaSItapanI khuzAlImA - 251 81 zeTha rasIkalAla prabhAzakara morabIvALA taraphathI temanA mAtuzrI maNIbenanA maraNArthe 301 82 keTIcA jaya tIlAla raNachoDadAsa saubhAgyaca da junAgaDhavALA 251 83 modI abheca da suracada rAjakoTavALA hA DosAlAla abheca da 251 84 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvakasa dha hA sa ghavI cImanalAla amaraca da 251 85 sva zAha rAyazI kacarAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI neNabAIvatI hA zAha jeThAlAla rAyazI 251 251 251 Page #956 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 86 zrIyuta je sI verA 87 sva ArapArAma gIradharalAlanA smaraNArthe hA ratIlAla ArAmanIvatI jasava talAla zAtIlAla lakhataravALA 251 mADavI (kaccha) 1 thI rathA cha koTI jainasaMgha hA mahetA cunIlAla velajI mesANA 1 zAha padamaNI suracadanA smaraNArthe hAzIvalAla padamaNI vIramagAmavALA 251 2177. 250 251 1 zAha devarAja petharAja 250 2 zrIyuta nAthAlAla DI mahetA 251 yAdagIrI 1 zeTha badaramalajI sUrajamalajI benkarsa rANapura (jhAlAvADa) 1 zrImati mAtuzrI samarabAInA maraNArthe hA De nattamadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA rANAvAma (mAravADa) 1 zeTha javAnamalajI nemacaMdajI hA bAbu rIpabacadajI 301 rAjakoTa 1 dhI vADIlAla DAIga enDa prinTIga varkasa 400 2 zeTha ratIlAla nyAlacaMda 251 3 bAbu parazurAma chaganalAla zeTha (udepuravALA) 250 Tha zeTha manubhAI mulaca da (ejInIara sAheba) 5 zeTha zAntIlAla temacada temanA dharmapatnInA varasItapa prasaMge 251 6 udANI nyAlaca da hAkemaca da vakIla 251 7 ze, prajArAma vIThThalajI 251 8 bahena sakuMbALA nauttamalAla jasANI (varasItapanI khuzAlImA) 251 9 modI saubhAgyaca da motIca da 251 10 badANI bhImajI velajI taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI a. sau samaratha benanA varasItapanI khuzAlIma 251 11 dezI motIca da dhArazIbhAI (rITAyarDa ejInIara baheba). 251 12 kAmadAra ca dulAla jIvarAja 250 13 hemANa ghelAbhAI savaca da 251 25 Page #957 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 301 17 zrImatI hIrAbena nathubhAIne varasItapa nimite hA nathubhAI nAnacaMda zAha 18 sva maNIyAra parasottamadAma su darajInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha sAkaracada parasottamadAsa 251 19 zeTha maNIlAla zIvalAla 251 verAvala 1 zAha kezavalAla jecadabhAI 251 2 zAha khImacada saubhAgyacada vasanajI 251 3 sva zeTha madanajI jeca dabhAI mAgoLavALAnA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI lADakuvarabAI taraphathI hA dhIrajalAla madanajI 251 hr lh sh 251 251 1 rava pitAzrI zAha phakIracada pujAbhAInA maraNArthe hA zAha ramaNalAla phakIracaMda 251 satArA 1 va madanalAlajI kudanamalajI koThArInA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI rAjaku varabAI madanalAlajI 251 sAdaDI 1 zeTha devarAjajI jItamalajI pUnamIyA sAlabanI (ba gALa) 1 dezI cunIlAla kulaca morabIvALA mAda 1 zAha hIrAcada chaganalAla ha zAha cImanalAla hIrAca da 301 2 a sau ca pAbena hA dezI jIvarAja lAlaca 251 3 paTela mahAsukhalAla DesAbhAI 251 4 zAha sAkaracai kAnajIbhAI 251 5 purIbena cImanalAla kalyANajI saghavI lImaDIvALAnA samaraNArthe hA vADIlAla mohanalAla koThArI 251 da pArekha mica da metIcada muLIvALAnA smaraNyArthe hA pArekha bhIkhAlAla nemacaMda 251 7 sa ghavI nAraNadAsa dharamazInA smaraNArthe hA bhAI jayatIlAla nAraNadAsa 251 Page #958 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 221 251 vAkAnera 1 mAstara kAntIlAla bakalAla khaTArIyA 251 2 daphatarI cunIlAla popaTabhAI morabIvALA hA bhAI prANalAla cunIlAla 251 vI chIyA 1 zrI ghA jainasa gha hA ajamera rAyacaMda vRjapALa viramagAma 1 zAha vIhUDAbhAI modI mAstara 2 zAha nAgaradAsa mANekacaMda 25 3 zAha mA lAla jIvaNalAla (zAhapuravALA) 4 zAha amulakhabhAI ( bacubhAI ) nAgaradAnA dharmapatnI a sau bena lIlAvatInA varasItapanA pAraNAnI khuzAlImAM hA bhAI kAntIlAla nAgaradAna 301 5 sva zeTha ujamazI nAnacadanA smaraNArthe temanA putro taraphathI | zeTha cunIlAla nAnacada 251 6 sva zeDa maNIlAla lakSmIcaMdanA smaraNArthe temanA putro taraphathI hA khImaca dabhAI (khArAghoDAvALA) 251 7 sva zeTha harilAla prabhudAnanA maraNArthe hA zeTha anubhAI harilAla 251 8 saMghavI jeca dabhAI nAraNadAsa 251 9 sva zAha velazIbhAI sAkaraca dabhAInA smaraznArthe hA cImanalAla velazI (kagrAzavALA) 251 10 pArekha mA lAla karazI lAtIvALA taraphathI (moTIbenanA smaraNArthe) 251 11 zAhanAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAInA suputra vADIlAlabhAInA dharmapatnI A so nAra gIbenanA varazItapa nimItta hA rAntIbhAI 12 sva chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI kamaLAbena taraphathI hA majulAkumArI 251 13 zrI sthA jaina zrAvikA sa hA pramukha A sau rabhAbena vADIlAla 251 14 sva trivanadAsa devacada tathA sva e sau ca caLabenanA smaraNArthe hA De hiMmatalAla sukhalAla 15 zAha mULacaMda kAnajIbhAI taraphathI hA zAha nAgaradAsa oghaDabhAI 251 16 zeTha mohanalAla pItAMbaradAsa hA bhAI kezavalAla tathA manasukhalAlabhAI 251 251 251 Page #959 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAchaLathI AvelA nAme 1 zrImAna zeTha acaladAsajI suganarAjajI sA (jodhapuravALA) 501 2 sva- umedarAma triIbhovanadAsabhAI tathA temanA dharmapatnI kAzIbAInA maraNArthe hA zAtilAla umedarAbhAI amadAvAda 251 3 va menAbAI sumanabAInA smaraNArthe zeTha svarUpamalajI juvAramalajI boradIyA baramAvalavALA taraphathI hA mULIbAI borA 251 4 zrI nalinIbahena jayatilAbhAInAvatI hA upAbahena jayatilAlabhAI amadAvAda 251 5 a sau lIlAvatIbahena IzvaralAlabhAI hA zeTha IzvaralAla purUSottamadAsabhAI amadAvAda 251 6 zeTha cAdamAvajI mehanalAlajI bhaDArI gheDanadI 251 7 zrImAna zeTha bharUdAnajI sAheba zeThIyA bIkAnera 254 8 zrImAna zeTha DIdAsa gaNezabhAI (agAunA 251 maLIne) dha dhukA 501 Page #960 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 s 251 251 25 25 surata 1 zrI syA jenasa dha ha zAha choTAlAlabhAI ane 2 zrIyuta kayAcada mAMcada aDAlAvALA suvarNa 1 sAvaLA zAmajI hIrajI taraphathI dAna dI jona munizrI choTAlAla mahArAjanA upadezanI suvai vyA jenA jJAna ja DArane bheTa 25 surendranagara 1 zeTha cApazIbhAI sukhalAla 2 bhAvasAra cunIlAla premacaMda 3 sva kezavalAla muLajIbhAInA dharmapatnI amRtabAInA marAva hA zAha bhAIlAla kezavalAla (thAnagaDhavALA) 4 zAha nyAlaca da harakhaca da 5 zAha vADIlAla harakhacaka sajelI (pacamahAla) 1 zAha luNAjI gulAbacada 2 zrI sthA janasa gha hA zeTha premacaMda dalIca 25 hATInAmALIyA 1 zeTha gopALajI mIThAbhAI hArIja 1 zAha amulakhabhAI muLajI hA prakAzacada amulakha 2 sva bena cadrakAtAnA samaraNArthe hA amulakha muLajIbhAI hubalI 1 zeTha hIrAcadajI vaneca dajI kaTArIA tArIja 5 Adya murabbIzrI 49 sahAyaka membara 21 murabbIzrIo 418 lAIpha membara 69 bIjA kalAsanA junA membare kula membare 163. rAjakeTa tA 10-12-58 sAkaracada bhAIca da zeTha matrI 250 301 301 251 Page #961 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI akhila bhArata vetAmbara sthAnakavAsI janazAstroddhAra samitinI agatyanI apIla sthAnakavAsI jaina bhAIo ane bahene - sthAnakavAsI samAjane be avavanabana che temAM paheluM munivarga ane bIju zAstrazravaNuM che jyAM tyAM munirAjonI gerahAjarI hoya che (ane bhaviSyamAM rahevAnI che) te sthaLe A zAka ja sthAnakavAsI komane TakAvI rAkhavA moTAmAM meTuM sAdhana che ke ochAmAM ochA rU 5000 ApI bbIpada Apa dipAvI zake che, ochAmAM ochA rU 1000 ApI murabI paddha meLavI zake che ochAmAM ochA rU 500] ApI sahAyaka membara banI zake che ane ochAmAM ochA rU 251 ApI lAIpha membara tarIke dareka bhAI bena dAkhala thaI zake che uparanA dareka membarane 32 sUtre tathA tenA tamAma bhAge maLI laga bhaga 70 gratha jenI kiMmata lagabhaga rU 800 uparAtanI thAya che te bheTa tarIke maLI zake che ane dareka zAstramAM temanuM nAma prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che dareka zAstra 4 bhASAmAM taiyAra thAya che eTale ke dareka pAnAmA 4 bhASA jevAmAM Avaze uparamAM ardhamAgadhI, tenI nIce saraskRta chAyA-TIkA tyAra bAda hindI rASTrabhASA ane chevaTe gujarAtImAM anuvAda levAmAM Avaze zramaNavarga, zrAvakavargane dareka pradezamAM vasatA samAjanA dareka aMgane eka sarakhI rIte upayogI thAya tevI rIte khyAla karIne zAstranI racanA karavAmAM Ave che bahAra dezAvaramAM vasatA ApaNA bhAIone temaja gAmaDAmAM vasatA zrAvakane tathA kurasade vAcana karanAra bahene ane vidyArthIone eka sarakhuM upayogI thaI zake tevu apUrva ane sApradAyika ke pradezanA bhedabhAva vagaranuM sAhitya bIjI kaI jagyAe maLI zake tema nathI mATe A senerI takane jhaDapI levA dareke tatpara rahevuM joIe - - - --